University of Pennsylvania

ScholarlyCommons

Publicly Accessible Penn Dissertations

2018

The Iconography Of Family Members In Egypt’s Elite Tombs Of

The Old Kingdom
Jing Wen
University of Pennsylvania, [email protected]

Follow this and additional works at: https://repository.upenn.edu/edissertations

Part of the Near Eastern Languages and Societies Commons

Recommended Citation
Wen, Jing, "The Iconography Of Family Members In Egypt’s Elite Tombs Of The Old Kingdom" (2018).
Publicly Accessible Penn Dissertations. 3201.
https://repository.upenn.edu/edissertations/3201

This paper is posted at ScholarlyCommons. https://repository.upenn.edu/edissertations/3201

For more information, please contact [email protected].
The Iconography Of Family Members In Egypt’s Elite Tombs Of The Old Kingdom

Abstract
This study collects, categorizes, and interprets the representations and associated texts of family
members of the tomb owner that appeared in elite tombs of the Old Kingdom in the Memphite and
provincial necropolis from the Fourth to the Sixth Dynasties. It provides a detailed investigation into the
kinship designations, titles, and presentational specifics of family members, and examines the frequency
of occurrences of kinship designations and titles. The typology introduced in this study classifies the
stances of family members into seven major types, each with several sub-types. The analysis of the
appearances of each sub-type makes it possible to trace the developments and innovations of the
depiction of family members during the Old Kingdom and further discuss the familial ideology expressed
by these stances.

This study also introduces the concept “family group” to describe the situation when more than one
family members appear in a single scene or on the false door. A comprehensive analysis of all the family
groups in the Old Kingdom private tombs demonstrates how the Egyptians conceptualized relationships
within a familial framework, such as the differentiation of gender and generation, and the indication of
age.

A particular issue is the meaning of the term sn-Dt “brother of the funerary estate.” By analyzing all the
existing examples, this study points out that the establishment of the sn-Dt is a strategy to extend
funerary responsibilities to non-family members and remote relatives, who would then provide offerings
for the deceased as the family members did. The offerings that family members usually carry is the stpt-
offerings, a specific type of offerings consist of forelegs, processed birds, and other food. This study also
compares the representation of family members in the chapel and other sources concerning making
offerings by taking them as different language games. This comparison reveals the nature of the
depiction of presenting offerings.

Degree Type
Dissertation

Degree Name
Doctor of Philosophy (PhD)

Graduate Group
Near Eastern Languages & Civilizations

First Advisor
David P. Silverman

Keywords
brother of the funerary estate, family, iconography, kinship, Old Kingdom

Subject Categories
Near Eastern Languages and Societies

This dissertation is available at ScholarlyCommons: https://repository.upenn.edu/edissertations/3201

 ii

ACKNOWLEDGMENT

Firstly, I would like to express my deepest appreciation to my advisor Dr. David

Silverman for his valuable and constructive suggestions during the planning and
development of this dissertation. I would not complete my Ph.D. study without his
patience, motivation, immense knowledge, and guidance. I would also like to express my
deepest gratitude to my thesis committee, Dr. Joseph Wegner and Dr. Haiying Yan, for
their insightful comments and encouragement. I am also extremely grateful to Drs.
Silverman, Wegner, and Yan for teaching me Egyptian languages, history, and
archeology over the years. Special thanks should go to Dr. Richard Jasnow and Dr.
Jennifer House Wegner, from whom I learned Demotic. I am also grateful to Dr. Suzanne
Onstine, Dr. Nigel Strudwick, Dr. Peter Brand, Dr. Lorelei Corcoran, and Dr. Patricia
Podzorski for their help when I was in Memphis University.
Invaluable to my entire graduate career in the NELC Department was its
dedicated people. I had the great pleasure of studying with Dr. Stephen Tinney and Dr.
Grant Frame, in whose classes I extended my knowledge beyond Egyptology. I am
fortunate to have had the opportunity to work alongside many wonderful colleagues, and
my sincere thanks to Leah Humphrey, Paul Verhelst, Shelby Justl, and Valentina
Anselmi. Margaret Guinan, Linda Greene, Diane Moderski, and Jane Reznik have
assisted me in numerous ways. I will be forever grateful to Linda Greene for her
incredible patience and sound advice during my stay at Penn. I
Last but not least, I offer my most profound thanks to my parents and my fiancé. I
would not have been able to accomplish what I have done without their understanding
and constant support.
 iii

ABSTRACT

THE ICONOGRAPHY OF FAMILY MEMBERS

IN EGYPT’S ELITE TOMBS OF THE OLD KINGDOM

Jing Wen

David P. Silverman

This study collects, categorizes, and interprets the representations and associated

texts of family members of the tomb owner that appeared in elite tombs of the Old

Kingdom in the Memphite and provincial necropolis from the Fourth to the Sixth

Dynasties. It provides a detailed investigation into the kinship designations, titles, and

presentational specifics of family members, and examines the frequency of occurrences

of kinship designations and titles. The typology introduced in this study classifies the

stances of family members into seven major types, each with several sub-types. The

analysis of the appearances of each sub-type makes it possible to trace the developments

and innovations of the depiction of family members during the Old Kingdom and further

discuss the familial ideology expressed by these stances.

This study also introduces the concept “family group” to describe the situation

when more than one family members appear in a single scene or on the false door. A

comprehensive analysis of all the family groups in the Old Kingdom private tombs

demonstrates how the Egyptians conceptualized relationships within a familial

framework, such as the differentiation of gender and generation, and the indication of

age.
 iv

A particular issue is the meaning of the term sn-Dt “brother of the funerary

estate.” By analyzing all the existing examples, this study points out that the

establishment of the sn-Dt is a strategy to extend funerary responsibilities to non-family

members and remote relatives, who would then provide offerings for the deceased as the

family members did. The offerings that family members usually carry is the stpt-

offerings, a specific type of offerings consist of forelegs, processed birds, and other food.

This study also compares the representation of family members in the chapel and

other sources concerning making offerings by taking them as different language games.

This comparison reveals the nature of the depiction of presenting offerings.

 v

TABLE OF CONTENTS

ACKNOWLEDGMENT ······························································································ II
ABSTRACT ············································································································ III
TABLE OF CONTENTS ····························································································· V
LIST OF TABLES ··································································································· VII
LIST OF FIGURES ································································································ VIII
ABBREVIATIONS ······························································································· XVII
INTRODUCTION······································································································· 1
AIMS AND PURPOSES ·································································································· 1
SUBJECTS AND DATA ·································································································· 4
BACKGROUND ········································································································ 13
METHODOLOGY ······································································································ 20
CHAPTER 1 CHILDREN OF THE TOMB OWNER········································································· 26
1.1 THE DESIGNATIONS OF CHILDREN ·································································································· 26
1.2 THE TITLES OF CHILDREN ·············································································································· 34
1.3 STANCES, CLOTHING, AND ACCESSORIES OF CHILDREN ·································································· 44
1.4 CHILDREN AS OFFERING BEARERS ······························································································· 128
1.5 RITUALS PERFORMED BY CHILDREN ····························································································· 134
CHAPTER 2 SIBLINGS OF THE TOMB OWNER ········································································· 138
2.1 THE DESIGNATIONS OF SIBLINGS ·································································································· 138
2.2 THE TITLES OF SIBLINGS ·············································································································· 147
2.3 STANCES, CLOTHING, AND ACCESSORIES OF SIBLINGS ·································································· 151
2.4 SIBLINGS AS OFFERING BEARERS ································································································· 188
2.5 SIBLINGS IN RITUAL SCENES ········································································································ 200
CHAPTER 3 PARENTS AND OTHER RELATIVES ······································································ 202
3.1 THE DESIGNATIONS AND TITLES OF PARENTS OF THE TOMB OWNER ············································· 202
3.2 DESIGNATIONS AND TITLES OF OTHER RELATIVES ········································································ 207
3.3 STANCE OF PARENTS ··················································································································· 209
3.4 STANCE OF OTHER RELATIVES OF THE TOMB OWNER ··································································· 233
3.5 CONCLUSION: THE DEPICTION OF FAMILY MEMBERS ···································································· 246
CHAPTER 4 FAMILY GROUPS AND THE SN-ET PROBLEM ···················································· 249
4.1 FAMILY GROUPS ·························································································································· 249
4.2 THE SN-ET AND ITS MEANING ····································································································· 289
4.3 CONCLUSION ······························································································································· 316
CHAPTER 5 THE ROLE OF FAMILY MEMBERS IN THE FUNERARY CULT ························ 318
5.1 FAMILY MEMBERS CARRYING OFFERINGS ···················································································· 318
5.2 FAMILY MEMBERS CARRYING STPT-OFFERINGS ············································································ 332
5.3 TEXTUAL E VIDENCE FOR MAKING OFFERINGS ·············································································· 351
 vi

5.4 THE ROLE OF FAMILY MEMBERS AS OFFERING BEARERS AND LANGUAGE-GAMES IN DIFFERENT
CONTEXTS ········································································································································ 363
5.5 CONCLUSION ······························································································································· 372
CONCLUSION ··································································································································· 374

APPENDIX I REFERENCES OF TOMBS ……………………………………….……………………381

APPENDIX II DESIGNATIONS AND TITLES OF FAMILY MEMBERS………….………………422

APPENDIX III STANCE OF FAMILY MEMBERS………………...…………………………………501

APPENDIX IV FAMILY GROUPS…………………………………………..…………………………605

APPENDIX V OCCURRENCES OF STANCES………………………………………………….……621

APPENDIX VI TOMBS CONTAINING SPECIFIC STANCES……………...………………………629

BIBLIOGRAPHY………………………………………………………………………………………638

GENERAL INDEX……………………………………………………………………………………….686

INDEX OF EGYPTIAN WORDS……………………………………………………………………….688

 vii

LIST OF TABLES

Table 1. Dating system ....................................................................................................6

Table 2. The number of daughters.................................................................................. 27
Table 3. Occurrences of kinship designations................................................................. 31
Table 4. Tombs containing sons bearing both smr woty and xry-Hbt ............................... 39
Table 5. Typology of stances ......................................................................................... 49
Table 6. Number of tombs containing the depiction of sn-Dt and snt-Dt ........................ 143
Table 7. Number of occurrences of sn-Dt and snt-Dt ..................................................... 143
Table 8. Number of tombs containing representations of parents.................................. 203
Table 9. Number of tombs containing family groups according to date ........................ 250
Table 10. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the false door,
the west or the south wall............................................................................................. 253
Table 11. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings and their
location in the chapel ................................................................................................... 324
Table 12. Number of tombs containing depictions of siblings carrying offerings and their
location in the chapel ................................................................................................... 327
Table 13. Signs following stpt in offering lists ............................................................. 333
Table 14. List of Letters to the Dead and the offerings mentioned in the letters ............ 360
Table 15. Language-games relating to the presentation of offering and the funerary cult
.................................................................................................................................... 370
 viii

LIST OF FIGURES

Figure 1. Number of daughters ...................................................................................... 27

Figure 2. Tomb of %w-ns at Zawyet el-Amwat (No. 2), LD II, 109. ............................... 29
Figure 3. Tomb of Vtj at El-Hawawish (Field Museum 31700, Chicago), Kanawati, El-
Hawawish VI, 61, figs. 31. ............................................................................................. 29
Figure 4. Tomb of vp-m-onX at Saqqara, Mariette, Mastabas, 201. ................................. 30
Figure 5. Occurrences of children’s kinship designations ............................................... 32
Figure 6. Tomb M XVIII at Abu Rowash, Ziegler, Stèles, 221. ...................................... 34
Figure 7. Tomb of %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140) at Giza, Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I &
II, fig. 29. ...................................................................................................................... 51
Figure 8. Tomb of #Xtj-Htp at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, 76, fig. 133. .................................... 52
Figure 9. Tomb of onX-wD# / Jtj at Giza, Junker, Giza VIII, Abb. 59. .............................. 52
Figure 10. Tomb of W#S-PtH at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, 5-14, figs. 7-12. .......................... 53
Figure 11. Tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Mereruka III: 2, pl. 73.
...................................................................................................................................... 55
Figure 12. Tomb of Jnw-Mnw at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VIII,
pl. 51[b]. ........................................................................................................................ 56
Figure 13. Tomb of Nfr-sSm-Ro / Csj at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery
III, pl. 49[a]. .................................................................................................................. 56
Figure 14. Tomb of Nfr-sX.f-PtH at Giza, LD II, 94[e]. ................................................... 58
Figure 15. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza, LD II, 8. ........................................................... 59
Figure 16. Tomb of Pr-snb at Giza, LD II, 94[c]. ........................................................... 59
Figure 17. Tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl. 19, No. 1414. ... 60
Figure 18. Tomb of Jnw-Mnw at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VIII,
pl.47. ............................................................................................................................. 60
Figure 19. Tomb of Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt at Giza (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), Junker, Giza
II, 128, Abb. 11. ............................................................................................................ 61
Figure 20. Tomb of Jwfj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, end ed., pl. xiv. ........................ 62
Figure 21. False door of onX-Owt-Or at Saqqara, Silverman (1983), in ZÄS 110, 80, fig. 1.
...................................................................................................................................... 62
Figure 22. Tomb of #Xtj-Htp at Saqqara (E 17), Petrie & Murray, Seven Memphite Tomb
Chapels, pl. v................................................................................................................. 63
Figure 23. Tomb of #Xt-Htp at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, 80, fig. 139. ................................... 64
Figure 24. Tomb of Ms-s# at Giza, Hassan, Giza V, 291, fig. 152. .................................. 65
Figure 25. Tomb of Ṯy at Saqqara, Wild, Le Tombeau de Ti, pl. xxxi. ........................... 66
Figure 26. Tomb of #Xtj-Htp at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, 79, fig. 138. .................................. 67
Figure 27.Tomb of Pr-snb at Giza, LD II, 94[c]. ............................................................ 67
Figure 28. Tomb of Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt at Giza (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), LD II, 22[a].
...................................................................................................................................... 68
Figure 29. Tomb of K#(.j)-nfr at Giza, Reisner, Giza I, fig. 264. ..................................... 69
Figure 30. Tomb of Nj-k#w-Jzzj at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VI,
pl. 46. ............................................................................................................................ 70
 ix

Figure 31. Tomb of WnSt at Giza (G 4840), Junker, Giza I, 252-253, Abb 63. ................ 71
Figure 32. Tomb of Ef-#w at Saqqara, Petrie, Seven Memphite Tomb Chapels, pl. xiv. ... 72
Figure 33. Tomb of Jttj / Cdw at Deshasha, Kanawati & McFarlane, Deshasha, pl. 45. .. 72
Figure 34. Tomb of PtH-Spss at Saqqara, Verner, Abusir I, Ptahshepses, pl. 31. ............. 73
Figure 35. Tomb of Z#-jb at Giza, Roth, Palace Attendants, fig. 173b. ........................... 73
Figure 36. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza, LD II, 8. ........................................................... 74
Figure 37. Tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, 28, fig. 26. ........................... 76
Figure 38. Tomb of cSm-nfr I at Giza, Kanawati, Giza I, pl. 47. ..................................... 76
Figure 39. Tomb of c#b at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 92[171b]. ........................ 77
Figure 40. Tomb of Mry-nswt at Giza (G 1301), Peck (1972), in BDIA 51, 70, fig. 1. .... 78
Figure 41. Tomb of cS#t-Htp / !tj at Giza (G 5150), Kanawati, Giza II, pl. 43 [a]. .......... 78
Figure 42. Tomb of Wnnj at Saqqara, Jequier, Tombeaux de particuliers, 114, fig. 129. . 79
Figure 43. Tomb of Sbk-nfr at El-Hagarsa (B 18), Kanawati, El-Hagarsa I, pl. 28. ........ 79
Figure 44. Tomb of Nfrt-nswt at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, 91, fig. 94. ................................ 80
Figure 45. Tomb of Cpsj-pw-PtH at Saqqara, Kanawati, Teti Cemetery VII, pl. 37. ......... 81
Figure 46. Tomb of Or-mrw / Mry at Saqqara, Hassan, Saqqara II, fig. 39..................... 81
Figure 47. Tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 8), Kanawati, Gebrawi II, pl. 74 [a]. .... 82
Figure 48. Tomb of Jrj.s/Jjj at Saqqara, Kanawati el al. Saqqara I, pl. 34. ..................... 83
Figure 49. Tomb of Snnw at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts, I, 2nd ed., pl.xx [3]. .................. 83
Figure 50. Tomb of Rdj-ns at Giza (G 5032), Manuelian (1994), in Silverman ed., For
His Ka, 61, fig. 4.7. ....................................................................................................... 84
Figure 51.Tomb of onX-H#.f at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed. pl. xv. ...................... 85
Figure 52. Tomb of Nṯr-wsr at Saqqara, Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pl. xxiii. ............ 85
Figure 53. Tomb of Vtj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl.vi. ............................. 86
Figure 54. Tomb of Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj at El-Hawawish (H24), Kanawati, El-Hawawish
II, fig. 25. ...................................................................................................................... 87
Figure 55.Tomb of PtH-sDf# / Ffj at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, fig. 169. ................................. 87
Figure 56. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, pl. 32. ................. 88
Figure 57. Tomb of Mrw / Jy at Nag el-Deir, Peck, Naga ed-Der, pl. xi. ........................ 89
Figure 58. Tomb of Rdj-ns at Giza, Manuelian (1994), in Silverman ed. For his ka, 60,
fig 4.6. ........................................................................................................................... 90
Figure 59. Tomb of ZTw at Giza (G 4710, LG 49), LD II, 87. ......................................... 90
Figure 60. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I at Giza, Junker, Giza II, Abb. 18. ........................... 90
Figure 61. Tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 18), Kanawati, Gebrawi II, pl. 67. ....... 92
Figure 62. Tomb of K#(.j)-m-onX at Giza, Kanawati, Giza I, pl. 31. ................................ 92
Figure 63. Tomb of Eow / Cm#j at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 12), Kanawati, Gebrawi III, pl.
69. ................................................................................................................................. 93
Figure 64. Tomb of Nfr-jrt-n.f at Saqqara, Van de Walle, Mastaba Neferirtenef, pl. 1. ... 94
Figure 65. Tomb of Mrrj at Saqqara, Davies et al., Saqqara Tombs I, pl. 5. ................... 94
Figure 66. Tomb of MTTj at Saqqara, Kaplony, Methethi, 10. .......................................... 95
Figure 67. Tomb of Mry-o# at El-Hagarsa (D 18), Kanawati, El-Hagarsa III, pl. 44. ...... 95
Figure 68. Tomb of Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX / NXbw at Giza, Smith (1958), in BMFA 56, 59,
fig. 2. ............................................................................................................................. 96
Figure 69. Tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza, Brovarski, Senedjemib Complex I, pl. 42. .... 97
 x

Figure 70. Tomb of MHw at Saqqara, Altenmüler, Mehu, Tafel 13. ................................ 98
Figure 71. Tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp at Saqqara, Harpur & Scremin,
Niankhkhnum and Khnumhotep, 621, pls. 67, 68............................................................ 99
Figure 72. Tomb of cnfrw-jn-jSt.f at Dahshur (No. 2), de Morgan, Dahchour II, pl. xxiv.
...................................................................................................................................... 99
Figure 73. Tomb of c#bnj I at Qubbet el-Hawa (A1, de Morgan, east tomb), de Morgan,
Catalogue des monuments I, fig. on 146. ..................................................................... 100
Figure 74. Tomb of !nqw I / $ttj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 39), Kanawati, Gebrawi I, pl.
39. ............................................................................................................................... 100
Figure 75. Tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 8), Kanawati, Gebrawi II, pl. 68. ...... 101
Figure 76. Tomb of c#bnj I at Qubbet el-Hawa (A1, de Morgan, east tomb), de Morgan,
Catalogue des Monuments I, fig. on 146. ..................................................................... 101
Figure 77. Tomb of Jn-k#.f at Giza, Hassan, Giza VI-3, 129, fig. 119. .......................... 103
Figure 78. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, Abb. 38b...................... 103
Figure 79. Tomb of cXm-k#-Ro at Giza (LG 89), LD II, 42. ........................................... 104
Figure 80. Tomb of %w-ns at Zawyet el-Amwat (No. 2), LD II, 109. ........................... 104
Figure 81. Tomb of Wr-nw at Saqqara, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. xxviii. .......... 105
Figure 82. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb 2), El-Khouli and
Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna, pl. 46. ............................................................................ 106
Figure 83. Tomb of Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj at Giza (G 2340, LG 25), Altenmüller (1981), in
SAK 9, 40, Abb. 7. ....................................................................................................... 107
Figure 84. Tomb of W#S-k#.j at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. xxvii. ............. 107
Figure 85. Tomb of vp-m-onX at Giza (D20), Ziegler, Stèles, 261, no. 47. .................... 108
Figure 86. Tomb of Sn-jt.f, son of K#-H#.j, at Saqqara, Lashien, The Chapel of Kahai and
His Family, pl. 76 (b). .................................................................................................. 108
Figure 87. Tomb of Jdw at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 38. ................................. 110
Figure 88. Tomb of Jdw at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 38. ................................. 110
Figure 89. Tomb of Jdw at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 38. ................................. 111
Figure 90. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir, Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 88. .......................... 112
Figure 91. Tomb of Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj at Giza, Badawy, Nyhetep-Ptah and Akhmahor, fig.
9. ................................................................................................................................. 113
Figure 92. Tomb of Jnw-Mnw at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VIII.
pl. 42. .......................................................................................................................... 114
Figure 93. Tomb of Nj-onX- Ppy-km / Opj-km at Meir (No. A1), Kanawati, Meir III, pl.
65. ............................................................................................................................... 114
Figure 94. Tomb of Nb-jb at Deir el-Gabrawi, Kanawati, Gebrawi I, pl. 60. ................ 115
Figure 95. Tomb of onX-H#.f at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed. pl. xv. ................... 115
Figure 96. Tomb of Jttj at Giza (G 7391), Badawy, Iteti, Sekhem’ankh-Ptah and
Kaemnofert, fig. 10. ..................................................................................................... 116
Figure 97. Tomb of Mry-o# at El-Hagarsa (D18), Kanawati, El-Hagarsa III, pl. 38. ..... 116
Figure 98. Tomb of %wfw-Xo.f II, Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I and II, pl. 49. ............ 117
Figure 99. Tomb of vp-m-onX (D 20) at Giza, Ziegler, Stèles, 254. ............................... 117
Figure 100. Tomb of Omt-Ro at Giza, Hassan, Giza VI-3, 62, fig. 44. ........................... 118
Figure 101. Tomb of Nj-ꜥnḫ-Ppy-km at Meir (A1), Kanawati, Meir III, pl. 65. ............. 119
 xi

Figure 102. Tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, 29, fig. 27. ....................... 119
Figure 103. Tomb of Jj-nfrt at Giza, Schürmann, Ii-nefret, 67, fig. 19. ......................... 120
Figure 104. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX, LD II, 11. ................................................................. 121
Figure 105. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza (G 7948), LD II, 9. ........................................ 122
Figure 106. Tomb of Nswt-nfr at Giza, Kanawati, Giza II, pl.57. ................................. 122
Figure 107. Tomb of Jttj / Cdw at Deshasha, Kanawati & McFarlane, Deshasha, pl. 51.
.................................................................................................................................... 124
Figure 108. Tomb of Vtj / K#.f-Hp at El-Hawawish, Kanawati, El-Hawawish III, fig. 13.
.................................................................................................................................... 124
Figure 109. Tomb of Vtw II at Giza (G 2343 - G 5511), Simpson, Western Cemetery, fig.
42. ............................................................................................................................... 125
Figure 110. Tomb of crf-k#(.j) at el-Sheikh Said, Davies, Sheik Said, pl. v. .................. 125
Figure 111. Tomb of PtH-Spss at Abusir, Verner, Abusir I: Ptahshepses, fig. 37........... 126
Figure 112. Tomb of Mnw-m-H#t at El-Hawawish, Kanawati, El-Hawawish VIII, fig.
34[b]. ........................................................................................................................... 127
Figure 113. Tomb of MTTj at Saqqara, Ziegler, Stèles, 147, no. 20. ............................... 127
Figure 114. Tomb of c#bw / Jbbj at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl. 21. .............. 128
Figure 115. Tomb of Vtw I / K#(.j)-nswt at Giza (G 2001), north wall of portico, Simpson,
Western Cemetery, fig. 24. ........................................................................................... 130
Figure 116. Tomb of Vtw I / K#(.j)-nswt at Giza (G 2001), south wall of portico, Simpson,
Western Cemetery, fig. 23. ........................................................................................... 130
Figure 117. Tomb of Pr-sn at Saqqara, Petrie & Murray, Seven Memphite Tomb Chapels,
pl. IX. .......................................................................................................................... 131
Figure 118. Tomb of Jrj.s / Jjj at Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Saqqara I, pl. 36. .............. 132
Figure 119. Tomb of Snḏm-jb / Jntj at Giza (G 2370), Brovarski, Senedjemib Complex I,
pl. 65. .......................................................................................................................... 132
Figure 120. Tomb of Jnw-Mnw at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VIII,
pl. 51. .......................................................................................................................... 133
Figure 121. Tomb of W#S-k#.j at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., 27-28, pl. xxvii. 134
Figure 122. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, 113, Abb. 33. ............. 136
Figure 123. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt II at Giza (G 2156), Junker, Giza III, 154, Abb. 22.
.................................................................................................................................... 136
Figure 124. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza (G 7101), Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 32.
.................................................................................................................................... 136
Figure 125. Tomb of crf-k#(.j) at at el-Sheikh Said (No. 1), Davies, Sheik Said, pl. iv. . 137
Figure 126. Number of tombs containing the depiction of sn-Dt and snt-Dt ................... 143
Figure 127. Number of occurrences of sn-Dt and snt-Dt ................................................ 144
Figure 128. Tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, Hassan, Excavations at Giza II, fig. 20. ..... 153
Figure 129. Tomb of onX-m-o-Or / Zzj at Saqqara, Badawy, Ny-Hetep-Ptah and
Ankhmahor, pl. 41. ...................................................................................................... 153
Figure 130. Tomb of Jttj / Cdw at Deshasha, Kanawati & McFarlane, Deshasha, pl. 52.
.................................................................................................................................... 155
Figure 131. Tomb of K#.j-m-Hzt at Saqqara, McFarlane, Mastabas at Saqqara, pl. 50. . 155
Figure 132. Tomb of NTr-wsr at Saqqara, Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pl. xxiv. ......... 156
 xii

Figure 133. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 3.
.................................................................................................................................... 158
Figure 134. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 32.
.................................................................................................................................... 158
Figure 135. Tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp at Saqqara, Moussa & Altenmüller,
Nianchchnum und Chnumhotep, Abb. 11. .................................................................... 159
Figure 136. Tomb of %wfw-onX at Giza (G 4520), The Giza Archives Project, photo
AAW 1990. ................................................................................................................. 160
Figure 137. Tomb of ZTw at Giza (G 4710, LG 49), LD Ergäz. xxvii[b]. ...................... 160
Figure 138. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Giza, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 6. ........... 161
Figure 139. Tomb of K#j at Giza, Curto, Gli Scari Italiani a el-Ghiza, fig. 12. ............. 162
Figure 140. Tomb of Vntj at Giza (G 4920, LG 47), LD II, 30, 31b. ............................. 163
Figure 141. Tomb of onX-m-o-Or / Zzj at Saqqara, Badawy, Ny-Hetep-Ptah and
Ankhmahor, pl. 41. ...................................................................................................... 164
Figure 142. Tomb of Vtw at Giza (G 2001), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 24. ..... 165
Figure 143. Tomb of #Xt-Htp at Saqqara, Davies, Ptahhetep and Akhethetep II, pl. xxxiv.
.................................................................................................................................... 165
Figure 144. Tomb of Ppj at Saqqara, Jequier, Tombeaux de particuliers, fig. 116. ....... 166
Figure 145. Tomb of E#ty at Giza (G 2337-X), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 41. 166
Figure 146. Tomb of K#pj at Giza, Roth, Palace Attendants, fig. 164. .......................... 167
Figure 147. Tomb of K#-H#.j at Saqqara, Lashien, Kahai and His Family, pl. 81. ......... 168
Figure 148 Tomb of Jmj at El-Hawawish (Orinst 10491), Kanawati, El-Hawawish VII,
fig. 35[a]...................................................................................................................... 169
Figure 149. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza, Harpur (1981), in JEA 67, 25, fig. 1. ............ 171
Figure 150. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza, Kayser, Uhemka, Abb. 24. ................................ 171
Figure 151. Tomb of %w-ns at Qubbet el-Hawa (de Morgan A6), de Morgan, Catalogue
des Monuments I, 161. ................................................................................................. 172
Figure 152. Tomb of NXbw at Giza, Fischer (1958), in BMFA 56[304], 59................... 173
Figure 153. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 16. ............ 174
Figure 154. Tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. S8), Kanawati, Gebrawi II, pl. iv. ... 174
Figure 155. Tomb of K#-Hp / Vtj-jqr at El-Hawawish (H26), Kanawati, El-Hawawish I,
fig. 8. ........................................................................................................................... 175
Figure 156. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3. ...... 176
Figure 157. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3. ...... 176
Figure 158. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 26. ............ 177
Figure 159. Tomb of Nfr and Jtj-sn at Giza (D 203), Panel CGC 57163, Moreno García
(2007), in JEA 93, 119. fig. 1 ....................................................................................... 178
Figure 160. Tomb of Nfr-Htp, Hassan, Giza IX, 68, fig. 29a. ........................................ 178
Figure 161. Tomb of K#-H#.j and Nfr at Saqqara, Lashien, Kahai and His Family, pl. 85.
.................................................................................................................................... 179
Figure 162. Tomb of Omt-Ro at Saqqara, Hassan, Saqqara III, 9, fig. 4. ....................... 180
Figure 163. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3. ...... 181
Figure 164. Tomb of Nj-k#w-PtH at Saqqara, Fischer, Varia Nova, 35, fig. 4. ............... 182
 xiii

Figure 165. Tomb of E#ty at Giza, Simpson, Mastaba of the Western Cemetery I, Fig. 41.
.................................................................................................................................... 182
Figure 166. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3. ...... 183
Figure 167. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D2), Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 88. .......... 183
Figure 168. Tomb of $nmw-Htp at Giza (Fakhry 4), Fakhry, Sept Tombeaux, 14, fig. 6.
.................................................................................................................................... 184
Figure 169. Tomb of #Xtj-mrw-nswt at Giza (G 2184, MFA 13.4352), Giza Archives
project Photos, A683_NS............................................................................................. 185
Figure 170. Tomb of Mrrw-kꜣ.j at Saqqara, Duell, Mereruka, pl. 42. ............................ 186
Figure 171. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3. ...... 187
Figure 172. Tomb of Ptḥ-ḥtp II, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 5. ....................... 188
Figure 173. Tomb of Mrw-k#.j at Giza, Junker, Gîza IX, Abb. 33. ................................ 190
Figure 174. Tomb of Vtw at Giza (G 2001), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 24. ..... 190
Figure 175. Tomb of #Xt-Htp at Saqqara (D 64), Davies, Ptahhetep and Akhethetep II, pl.
xxxiv. .......................................................................................................................... 191
Figure 176. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara (D 64), south wall, Harpur & Scremin,
Ptahhotep, fig. 4. ......................................................................................................... 193
Figure 177. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara (D 64), west wall, Harpur & Scremin,
Ptahhotep, fig. 4. ......................................................................................................... 193
Figure 178. Tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, west section of north wall of Room A8,
Kanawanti, Mereruka III:1, pl.88. ............................................................................... 195
Figure 179. Tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, south wall of Room A10, Kanawanti,
Mereruka III:1, pl.97. .................................................................................................. 196
Figure 180. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir, Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 85.......................... 197
Figure 181. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj, east wall, El-Khouli & Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna,
pl. 44. .......................................................................................................................... 200
Figure 182. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj, west wall, El-Khouli & Kanawati, Quseir el-
Amarna, pl. 38. ............................................................................................................ 200
Figure 183. Number of tombs containing representations of parents............................ 203
Figure 184. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza (D 117), Kayser, Uhemka, 36. ........................... 210
Figure 185. Tomb of Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt at Giza (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), LD II, 20.
.................................................................................................................................... 210
Figure 186. Tomb of %wfw-Xo.f I at Giza (G 7130 + 7140), Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I
& II, fig. 26. ................................................................................................................ 211
Figure 187. Tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 80-84, Bl. 19. ..... 211
Figure 188. Tomb of cXm-k#-Ro at Giza, LD II, 42. ...................................................... 212
Figure 189. Tomb of Wsr at Giza, Junker, Giza VI, Abb. 69......................................... 213
Figure 190. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza (G 7101), Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 30.
.................................................................................................................................... 213
Figure 191. Tomb of cSmw at Giza, Junker, Giza VIII, 24, Abb. 6................................ 214
Figure 192. Tomb of %w.n-Ro at Giza, Reisner (1934), in BMFA 32, No. 189, 1-12, fig.
10. ............................................................................................................................... 215
Figure 193. Tomb of Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj, Mysliwiec et al., Saqqara I: Merefnebef, pl. xx. .. 215
Figure 194. Tomb of Ro-wr at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, 9, fig. 5. ....................................... 216
 xiv

Figure 195. Tomb of cSm-nfr II at Giza, Kanawati, Giza II, pl. 63. .............................. 217
Figure 196. Tomb of E#ty at Giza (G 2337-x), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 41. . 218
Figure 197. Tomb of Nj-sDr-k#(.j) at Giza (G 2101), Junker, Giza II, 117, Abb. 8. ....... 219
Figure 198. Tomb of Mr.s-onX III at Giaa (G 7530 + 7540), Dunham and Simpson,
Mersyankh III, fig. 4. ................................................................................................... 219
Figure 199. Tomb of Nfr-b#w-PtH at Giza (G 6010, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000,
fig. 14. ......................................................................................................................... 220
Figure 200. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 31.
.................................................................................................................................... 221
Figure 201. Tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Mereruka III: 2, pl. 82.
.................................................................................................................................... 222
Figure 202. Tomb of c#-mry at Saqqara, Fischer, Varia, 5, fig. 4.................................. 222
Figure 203. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, 110, Abb. 32. ............. 223
Figure 204. Tomb of c#-mry at Saqqara, Fischer, Varia, 5, fig. 4.................................. 224
Figure 205. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, 110, Abb. 32. ............. 224
Figure 206. Tomb of c#-mry at Saqqara, Fischer, Varia, 5, fig. 4.................................. 225
Figure 207. Tomb of cSmw, Junker, Giza VIII, 24, Abb. 6. .......................................... 225
Figure 208. Tomb of Mry-%wfw at Giza (Fakhry 6), Fakhry, Sept Tombeaux, 24, figs. 14.
.................................................................................................................................... 226
Figure 209. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D 2), Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 83. ......... 227
Figure 210. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D 2), Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 83. ......... 227
Figure 211. Tomb of E#ty at Giza (G 2337-x), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 41. . 228
Figure 212. Tomb of Jnpw-ḥtp at Giza, Junker, Giza IX, Abb. 75. ............................... 229
Figure 213. Tomb of Ppy-onX-km / %ny / %ny-km at Meir (No. A2), Kanawati & Evans,
Meir II, pl. 87a............................................................................................................. 230
Figure 214. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 43.
.................................................................................................................................... 230
Figure 215. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza, Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 32. ...................... 232
Figure 216. Tomb of Mr.s-onX III at Giza (G 7530 + 7540), Dunham and Simpson,
Mersyankh III, fig. 4. ................................................................................................... 232
Figure 217. Tomb of VTj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. vii. ....................... 233
Figure 218. False door of R#-mw from the tomb of VTj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd
ed., pl. xvi. ................................................................................................................... 234
Figure 219. Tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl. 19, [1414]..... 234
Figure 220. Tomb of K#(.j)-Hp at Saqqara (S 3511), Martin, Hetepka, pl. 21. ............... 235
Figure 221. Tomb of WnSt at Giza (G 4840), Junker, Giza I, 252, Abb. 63. .................. 236
Figure 222. Tomb of VTj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. vii. ....................... 237
Figure 223. Tomb of Eow / Cm#j at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. S12), Kanawati, Gebrawi III, pl.
61. ............................................................................................................................... 237
Figure 224. Tomb of K#(.j)-Hp at Saqqara (S 351), Martin, Hetepka, pl. 21. ................. 238
Figure 225. Tomb of cXm-k# at Saqqara, Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pl. VII. ........... 239
Figure 226. Tomb of Nfrt-nswt at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, fig. 94. .................................. 240
Figure 227. Tomb of c#bw / Jbbj at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl. 21. .............. 240
 xv

Figure 228. Tomb of !nqw I / $ttj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. N39), Kanawati, Gebrawi I,
pl. 40. .......................................................................................................................... 241
Figure 229. Tomb No. N95 at Deri el-Gabrawi, Kanawati, Gebrawi I, pl. 61. .............. 241
Figure 230. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb 2), El-Khouli
&Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna, pl. 46. ......................................................................... 242
Figure 231. Tomb of WHm-nfrt at Giza, Curto, Gli Scavi italiani a el-Ghiza, fig. 20. ... 242
Figure 232. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb 2), El-Khouli
&Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna, pl. 38. ......................................................................... 243
Figure 233. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, 123, Abb. 38b. ........... 244
Figure 234. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D2), Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 83. .......... 244
Figure 235. Tomb of Sšm-nfr II at Giza (G 5080), Kanawati, Giza II, pl. 64................. 246
Figure 236. Number of tombs containing family groups in Giza, Saqqara, and provincial
sites ............................................................................................................................. 251
Figure 237. Number of tombs containing family groups according to date ................... 251
Figure 238. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the false door
.................................................................................................................................... 254
Figure 239. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the west wall
.................................................................................................................................... 254
Figure 240. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the south
wall ............................................................................................................................. 255
Figure 241. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the false
door, the west or the south wall.................................................................................... 255
Figure 242. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155) at Giza, Junker, Giza II, Abb. 18.......... 260
Figure 243. Family members and the household .......................................................... 284
Figure 244. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza, Kayser, Mastaba des Uhemka, 24, West wall.... 294
Figure 245. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza, Kayser, Mastaba des Uhemka, 24, West wall.... 296
Figure 246. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza, Kayser, Mastaba des Uhemka, 3, South Wall.... 296
Figure 247. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I at Giza, North wall, Junker, Giza II, 153, Abb. 19.
.................................................................................................................................... 299
Figure 248. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I at Giza, West wall, Junker, Giza II, 150, Abb. 18.
.................................................................................................................................... 300
Figure 249. False door of Mdw-nfr at Giza, Curto, Gli Scavi italiani a el-Ghiza, pl. xxv.
.................................................................................................................................... 308
Figure 250. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings on the
false door..................................................................................................................... 324
Figure 251. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings in a
sequence of offering bearers ........................................................................................ 325
Figure 252. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings in
other places in the scenes ............................................................................................. 325
Figure 253. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings and
their places in the chapel .............................................................................................. 326
Figure 254. Number of tombs containing depictions of siblings carrying offerings on the
false door..................................................................................................................... 328
 xvi

Figure 255. Number of tombs containing depictions of siblings carrying offerings and
their places in the chapel .............................................................................................. 328
Figure 256. Scenes and orientation of Room 3, tomb of Nfr-sSm-PtH ........................... 339
Figure 257. Tomb of Jnpw-Htp at Giza, Junker, Giza IX, 162, Abb. 73. ........................ 344
Figure 258. Tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza, Brovarski, Senedjemib Complex I, pl. 65. 344
Figure 259. Tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza (G 2370), South wall, Room VI, Brovarski,
Senedjemib Complex I, fig. 61. .................................................................................... 346
Figure 260. Tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza (G 2370), South wall, Room VI, Brovarski,
Senedjemib Complex I, fig. 61. .................................................................................... 346
 xvii

ABBREVIATIONS

AJA American Journal of Archaeology, Baltimore / New York / Concord

/ New Haven
ASAE Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte
BIFAO Bulletin de l’Institut Français d'Archéologie Orientale (IFAO),
Cairo
BMFA Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts, Boston
FIFAO Fouilles de l’Institute français d'archéologie orientale (IFAO) du
Caire. Rapports prélimimaires, Cairo
GM Göttinger Miszellen, Göttingen
JARCE Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt, Boston /
Princeton / New York / Cairo
JEA Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, London
JNES Journal of Near Eastern Studies, Chicago
LD Lepsius, Richard, et al. Denkmäler Aus Aegypten und Aethiopien. 6
vols. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrich, 1849-1859.
LD Erg. Lepsius Richard, et al. Denkmäler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien,
Ergänzungsband. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrich, 1897-1913.
MIO Mitteilungen des Instituts für Orientforschung, Berlin
MMJ Metropolitan Museum Journal, New York
PM Porter, Bertha, and Rosalind L. Moss. Topographical Bibliography.
Vol. III. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979.
RdE Revue d’Égyptologie, Paris
SAK Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur, Hamburg
Urk. Sethe, Kurt. Urkunden des alten Reichs. Urkunden des agyptischen
Altertums. Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs, 1933.
ZÄS Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde, Berlin /
Leipzig
 1

INTRODUCTION

Aims and Purposes

The ancient Egyptians believed that death was an interruption rather than a

complete cessation of life. Their belief in the afterlife thus becomes a driving force

behind their funeral practices. Beginning in the Predynastic Period, they started to deposit

ceramic vessels, beads, palettes and many other objects in the graves. Many of these

vessels are decorated with iconographic themes such as boating, hunting, defeating

enemies.1 By the First Dynasty, high officials had begun to build enormous and elaborate

tombs on the plateau edge at North Saqqara.2 It was not until the beginning of the Fourth

Dynasty that the depiction of possible family members appeared in tombs of the highest

officials, such as the princes Nfr-m#ot and Ro-Htp.3 Similar motifs then developed in tombs

of lesser noblemen. 4 In the latter half of the Old Kingdom, it is common for private tombs

to include the depiction of family members in a variety of scenes.

This study discusses the iconography of the family members of the tomb owner,

relevant inscriptions associated with them, and the concept and ideology of the family

1
Stan Hendrickx, “Iconography of the Predynastic and Early Dynastic Periods,” in Before the Pyramids: the Origins of
Egyptian Civilization, ed. Emily Teeter (Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 2011), 75-81.
2
W. Emery excavated this area from the 1930s. See Walter B. Emery, The Tomb of Hemaka, Excavations at Saqqara
(Cairo: Government Press, 1938); Walter B. Emery, Ḥor-Aḥa, Excavations at Saqqara (1937-1938) (Cairo:
Government Press, 1939); Walter B. Emery, Great Tombs of the First Dynasty I, Excavations at Saqqara (Cairo:
Government Press 1949); Walter B. Emery, Great Tombs of the First Dynasty II, Memoir of the Egypt Exploration
Society 46, Excavations at Saqqara (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1954).
3
For example, the individuals appear on the north and south jambs of the niche of Nfr-m#ot, north and south jambs of
Jtt, and the false door of Ro-Htp are probably the children of the tomb owner, but no kinship terms are attested. Yvonne
Harpur, The Tombs of Nefermaat and Rahotep at Maidum: Discovery, Destruction and Reconstruction, Egyptian
Tombs of the Old Kingdom 1 (Prestbury, Cheltenham: Oxford Expedition to Egypt, 2001), 59, 60, 84, 85, 109-110,
figs. 72, 73. 84, 85, 98.
4
Karol Myśliwiec, “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping Feet: An Iconographic Message,” in Perspectives on
Ancient Egypt: Studies in Honor of Edward Brovarski, eds. Zahi A. Hawass, Peter Der Manuelian, and Ramadan B.
Hussein (Cairo: Conseil Suprême des Antiquités de l’Égypte, 2010), 307.
 2

behind the scenes in the Old Kingdom elite tombs. The elite tomb refer to “an

architectural complex completely or partially free-standing, respectively cut from the

rock, consisting of one or several (substantial) space unities, which is inextricable and

consciously connected with the mortal remains of the elite, and (was planned to be)

provided with decoration, that is iconography and/or texts.” 5

One of the purposes for the depiction of family members in the tomb chapel—a

relatively public place accessible to members from the living community—was to define

the tomb owner’s social position and relationships in a funerary context. In other words,

it enabled in theory the tomb owner to interact continuously with the living through

specific funerary installations.6 The decorations in the chapels were, therefore, not only

the tomb owner’s perceptions of what he or she hoped to realize in the afterlife, but also a

reflection of what defined that individual in a broader social network both in the world of

the living and the afterlife.7 This thesis further explores the cult of the dead and its

implementation within a familial realm. The sustenance for the deceased in the funerary

cult required a proper arrangement for compensation for and the employment of the

personnel. Elite tombs of the Old Kingdom have scenes of different social groups taking

part in funerary activities, such as lector priests performing rituals, ka-priests and family

5
René van Walsem, Iconography of Old Kingdom Elite Tombs: Analysis and Interpretation, Theoretical and
Methodological Aspects (Leuven: Peeters, 2006), 19.
6
For the discussion of the continuity of the funerary cult in reality and ideology, see Yayoi Shirai, “Ideal and Reality in
Old Kingdom Private Funerary Cults,” in The Old Kingdom Art and Archaeology: Proceedings of the Conference Held
in Prague, May 31 - June 4, 2004, ed. Miroslav Bárta (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles
University in Prague, 2006), 325-333.
7
The concept of the residence of the dead in a “community” among others in the underworld may have been
established during the Old Kingdom. The Qau Bowl mentions that the dead were living “in the same city.” Alan H.
Gardiner and Kurt Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead: Mainly from the Old and Middle Kingdoms (London: The
Egypt Exploration Society, 1928), 3-5, 17-19, pls. II, IIA, III, IIIA. See also Edward F. Wente, Letters from Ancient
Egypt, Writings from the Ancient World (Atlanta GA: Scholars Press, 1990), 212.
 3

members presenting different types of products, and sometimes the tomb owner himself

overseeing the production of goods in his estates. The involvement of family members in

these scenes demonstrates the importance of handling family relations in the funerary

installation. The study of the iconography and inscriptions of family members also aims

to examine the role of family members in the funerary cult and how it functions as part of

a familial ideology in the Old Kingdom.

An ancient Egyptian family included not only the nuclear family members but

also relatives, servants, and dependents, thus representing a compound social group close

to the modern concept of household or extended family. 8 As a hierarchically-ordered unit,

the ancient Egyptian family reflected a form of social order in both domestic life and the

spiritual realm.9 This study investigates the depiction of family members in a group and

how kinship structure reflects their familial ideology. Additionally, it also addresses the

issue of the ancestor cult in the Old Kingdom through an analysis of iconographic details

that reflect age and generations.

The final goal of this study is to explore how familial ideology evolved during the

Old Kingdom and the social and psychological process behind its evolution. The

8
For a discussion of the household in ancient Egypt in general, see Juan Carlos Moreno García, “Households,” in
UCLA Encyclopedia of Egyptology, eds. Elizabeth Frood and Willeke Wendrich (Los Angeles, 2012), 2-5.
http://digital2.library.ucla.edu/viewItem.do?ark=21198/zz002czx07. For the discussion of households as basic social
units, in the Middle Kingdom, see Katalin A. Kóthay, “Houses and Households at Kahun: Bureaucratic and Domestic
Aspects of Social Organization during the Middle Kingdom.” In Mélanges offerts à Edith Varga: “le lotus qui sort de
terre”, ed. Hedvig Győry (Budapest: Musée Hongrois des Beaux-Arts, 2002), 349-368. For the anthropological
discussion of the concept of household, see Nicholas Picardo, “Hybrid Households: Institutional Affiliations and
Household Identity in the Town of Wah-sut (South Abydos).” In Household Studies in Complex Societies:
(micro)Archaeological and Textual Approaches ed. Müller (Miriam Chicago: Oriental Institute, University of Chicago,
2015), 243-248.
9
Hans-Hubertus Münch, “Die Repräsentation des Hausverbandes des K3-nj-njswt I. (G 2155): Ein Beitrag zur
Geschichte des Sozialen Wissens im Alten Reich,” in Nekropolen: Grab – Bild– Ritual. Beiträge des zweiten
Münchener Arbeitskreises Junge Aegyptologie (Maja 2) 2. Bis 4.12.2011., eds. Gregor Neunert, Kathrin Gabler, and
Alexandra Verbovsek (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2013, 181-196.
 4

Egyptians syncretized the familial ideology and the official art canon. The degree of this

syncretization reflects changes in cognitive notions about the expressions of status,

identity, and self-awareness. These changes, explicit or implicit, are critical to

understanding the concept of family and familial value in the Old Kingdom. Moreno

García suggests that the Memphite tomb owners had to follow official ideology and

seldom expressed private and familial relationships in their tomb decoration, so that only

provincial tombs could express familial ideology.10 The fourth and the fifth chapters

examine the changes in the depiction of family members from the Fifth to the Sixth

Dynasties and the iconographic distinctions among Giza, Saqqara, and provincial sites.

Subjects and Data

Through the systematic collection, categorization, and interpretation of the

representations and associated texts of family members of the tomb owner that appeared

in elite tombs of the Memphite and provincial necropoleis, this study fills an essential gap

in our knowledge of kinship relations and familial ideology in the Old Kingdom. The

data is collated from the existing primary source publications, including the proposed

dating, the positioning of the scenes within the tombs, the positioning of the figures

within the scenes, and the relevant texts.

As the title defines, this study includes all the iconography and associated

inscriptions about family members in the elite tombs. The dataset consists of tombs

10
Juan Carlos Moreno García, “La gestion sociale de la mémoire dans l’Égypte du IIIe millénaire: les tombes des
particuliers, entre emploi privée et idéologie publique,” in Dekorierte Grabanlagen im Alten Reich: Methodik und
Interpretation, edited by Martin Fitzenreiter and Michael Herb (London: Golden House Publications, 2006), 215-242.
 5

containing the depiction of family members and associated inscriptions that contain use

of kinship designations to identify the depicted figure as a family member. It covers a

time span from the end of the Fourth Dynasty to the end of the Sixth Dynasty.

This study avoids a methodology of the content development and arrangement of

different types of scenes and the artistic techniques in a chronological framework.11

Instead, it discusses the long-term development of iconography to reveal the nature of

familial ideology in a historical context. Alterations in the iconography reflect the gradual

change of the expressions of social and familial values on an intellectual and cognitive

level. The evolving trends further help to uncover the social reality behind the implicit

social expressions.

Evidence for dating the monuments includes inscriptions, iconographic and

stylistic details,12 and mason marks.13 Verifying existing dates of the monuments goes

beyond the scope of this study. Therefore, this study accepts the dates suggested by

scholars who have analyzed and published the monuments, while also considering

different dates suggested by later scholars.14 The format of dating will follow Harpur’s

system.15 A Roman numeral indicates the dynasty and an Arabic number is assigned to

11
For example, to “examine the changes in scene content in twenty-year time spans”, see Yvonne Harpur, Decoration
in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom: Studies in Orientation and Scene Content (London; New York: KPI, 1987),
33.
12
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 230-231, 253-264. For the discussion on dating criteria
based on artistic specifics, see Joyce Swinton, Dating the Tombs of the Egyptian Old Kingdom (Oxford: Archaeopress,
2014), 49-96.
13
See Hans Goedicke, Old Hieratic Palaeography (Baltimore, Md.: HALGO, 1988), xi-xxi.
14
The publications and suggested dates of the monuments are in Appendix I.
15
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 33-35. Although Harpur divides the long reign of Pepy
II into three phrases and assigns each phrase with an exact number of years, expressions such as “mid-Pepy II” or “at
the very end of Pepy II’s reign” may be used in this thesis when an exact date of the monument is not available.
 6

the reign of a particular ruler to avoid repeating the names of kings. The following chart

shows the chronological numbering system used in this thesis:

Table 1. Dating system

Format in the dating system Reign

IV.1 Snefru
IV.2 Khufu
IV.3 Djedefre
IV.4 Khafre
IV.5 Menkaure
IV.6 Shepseskaef
V.1 Userkaef
V.2 Sahure
V.3 Neferirkare Kakai
V.4 Shepseskare Ini
V.5 Neferefre
V.6 Nyuserre Izi
V.7 Menkauhor
V.8 Djedkare Izezi
V.9 Unas
VI.1 Teti
VI.2 Pepy I (Meryre)
VI.3 Merenre I
VI.4 Pepy II, Year 1-34
VI.5 Pepy II, Year 35-54
VI.6 Pepy II, Year 55-85
VI.7 End of Dynasty VI to Dynasty III

The majority of samples for this study comes from the Memphite region.

Memphis was the capital of the Old Kingdom and the location of the royal residence. The

kings constructed their tombs in the desert west of the royal residence. The officials

chose their burial place near the tombs of the kings they served and possibly not far from

their own residences.16 The archaeological sites surrounding Memphis thus provide an

16
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 5-12; Goedicke discusses and summarizes the change of
locations of royal cemeteries during the Old Kingdom and the reasons for these changes, see Hans Goedicke, “Abusir -
 7

abundance of iconographic and epigraphic data on the social and familial context of

individuals living in this area. Most samples of the Memphite area come from Giza and

Saqqara. The former is the primary burial site in the Sixth Dynasty and the first half of

the Fifth Dynasty, though it continued to be in use in the rest of the Old Kingdom, and

even after the Old Kingdom.17 For the second half of the Fifth Dynasty Saqqara became

the most important site in this study because it has yielded the largest number of reliefs

and paintings with a variety of motifs and scene types.18 Monuments at Abusir and Abu

Sqqara – Giza,” in Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2000, eds. Miroslav Bárta and Jaromir Krejčí (Praha: Academy of
Sciences of the Czech Republic, Oriental Institute, 2000), 397-412.
17
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 6-7. Major publications on the excavations at Giza
include: Richard Lepsius et al., Denkmaeler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, Ergänzungsband (Leipzig: J. C. Hinrich,
1897-1913); Richard Lepsius, Denkmäler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien, 12 vols. (Berlin: Nicolaische Buchhandlung,
1849-59); Auguste Mariette and G. Maspero, Les Mastabas de l’Ancien Empire (Paris: F. Vieweg, 1889); Georg
Steindorff and Uvo Hölscher, Die Mastabas westlich der Cheopspyramide: nach den Ergebnissen der in den Jahren
1903 - 1907 im Auftrag der Universität Leipzig und des Hildesheimer Pelizaeus-Museums unternommenen Grabungen
in Giza, 2 vols.(Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1991); W. M. Flinders Petrie, Gizeh and Rifeh, vol.13 (London: British
School of Archaeology in Egypt and Egyptian Research Account, 1907); Hilda Flinders Petrie and Margaret A.
Murray, Seven Memphite Tomb Chapels (London: British School of Egyptian Archaeology, 1952); Hermann Junker,
Gîza. Denkschriften / Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. 12 vols (Wien;
Leipzig: Hölder-Pichler-Tempsky A. -G., 1929-1955); Abdel M. Abu-Bakr, Excavations at Giza, 1949-1950 (Cairo:
Government Press, 1953); Selim Hassan, Excavations at Gîza, 10 vols (Cairo: Government Press, 1932-1960); Hilda
Flinders Petrie and Margaret A. Murray, Seven Memphite Tomb Chapels (London: British School of Egyptian
Archaeology, 1952); George A. Reisner, The Development of the Egyptian Tomb Down to the Accession of Cheops
(Cambridge: Harvard university press, 1963); George A. Reisner, A History of the Giza Necropolis, 2 vols (Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1942-1955); Hans Kayser, Die Mastaba des Uhemka: Ein Grab in der Wüst (Hanover:
Fackelträger-Verlag, 1974); William K. Simpson, Mastabas of the Western Cemetery (Boston: Dept. of Egyptian and
Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1980); Alexander Badawy, The Tombs of Iteti, Sekhem’ankh-
Ptah, and Kaemnofert At Giza (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976); William K. Simpson, The Mastabas of
Qar and Idu, G7101 and 7102 (Boston: Dept. of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts,
Boston, 1976); William K. Simpson, The Mastabas of Kawab, Khafkhufu I and II: G7110-20, 7130-40, and 7150, and
Subsidiary Mastabas of Street G7100 (Boston: Dept. of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts,
1978); William K. Simpson, Mastabas of the Western Cemetery (Boston: Dept. of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern
Art, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1980); William Kelly Simpson, Mastabas of the Western Cemetery, Giza Mastabas
(Boston: Museum of Fine Arts, 1980); Kent R. Weeks and Susan H. Kent R. Weeks, Mastabas of Cemetery G 6000,
including G 6010 (Neferbauptah); G 6020 (Iymery), G 6030 (Ity), G 6040 (Shepseskafankh) (Boston: Dept. of Ancient
Egyptian, Nubian and Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts, 1994); Emma Brunner-Traut and Ernst von Sieglin, Die
Altägyptische Grabkammer Seschemnofers III. Aus Gîsa: Eine Stiftung des Geheimen Hofrats Dr. H. C. Ernst Von
Sieglin an die Tübinger Universität. Neuausg (Mainz: Verlag Philipp von Zabern, 1995); Edward Brovarski, The
Senedjemib Complex I: The Mastabas of Senedjemib Inti (G 2370), Khnumenti (G 2374), and Senedjemib Mehi (G
2378), 2 vols. Giza Mastabas 7 (Boston: Art of the Ancient World, Museum of Fine Arts, 2001); Peter Der Manuelian,
et al. Mastabas of Nucleus Cemetery G2100 (Boston: Dept. of Art of the Ancient World, Museum of Fine Arts, 2009);
Naguib Kanawati and Ann McFarlane, Tombs at Giza, 2 vols (Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 2001), Ann M. Roth, A
Cemetery of Palace Attendants: Including G 2084-2099, G 2230+2231, and G2240 (Boston: Museum of Fine Arts,
1995).
18
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 8-9. Major publications on the excavations at Saqqara
include: Norman. de G. Davies, The mastaba of Ptahhetep and Akhethetep at Saqqareh, 2 vols, Archaeological survey
of Egypt 8-9 (London: Egypt Exploration Fund, 1900-1901); Margaret A. Murray, Saqqara Mastabas: Part I-II
 8

Ghurob, the location of royal burials of the early to mid-Fifth Dynasty, also contribute to

the dataset of this study.19 A few examples come from other sites in the Memphite area,

such as Dahshur and Kom el Akhdar. The provincial sites in this dataset include

(London: British School of Archaeology in Egypt and B. Quaritch, 1905); Jean Capart, Une Rue de tombeaux à
Saqqarah, 2 vols. (Bruxelles: Vromant & Co, 1907);James E. Quibell, Excavations at Saqqara, 1907-1908 (Le Caire:
Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1909); James E. Quibell, Excavations at Saqqara, 1911-12. The
Tomb of Hesy (Le Caire: Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1913); James E. Quibell and Angelo G.
Hayter, Excavations at Saqqara: Teti pyramid, North Side (Le Caire: Imprimerie de l’Institut français d’archéologie
orientale,1927); Cecil M. Firth and Battiscombe Gunn, Teti Pyramid Cemeteries, 2 vols (Le Caire: Imprimerie de
l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1926); Georg Steindorff, Die Kunst der Ägypter: Bauten, Plastik,
Kunstgewerbe (Leipzig: Insel-Verl, 1928); Gustave Jéquier, Fouilles à Saqqarah; Le Mastabat Faraoun (Le Caire:
Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1928); Rizkallah Macramallah, Fouilles à Saqqarah: Le Mastaba
d’Idout(Le Caire: Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1935); Prentice Duell. The Mastaba of Mereruka.
2 vols (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1938); Lucienne Épron and François Daumas. Le tombeau de Ti (Le
Caire: Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1939); T. G. H. James, The Mastaba of Khentika Called Ikhekhi
(London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1953); Ahmed M. Moussa and Hartwig Altenmüller, The Tomb of Nefer and Ka-
Hay (Mainz: von Zabern, 1971); Ahmed M. Moussaand Hartwig Altenmüller, Das Grab des Nianchchnum und
Chnumhotep (Mainz am Rhein: P. v. Zabern, 1977); Ahmed M. Moussa and Friedrich Junge, Two Tombs of Craftsmen
(Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 1975); Jean P. Lauer, Saqqara: The Royal Cemetery of Memphis. Excavations
and Discoveries since 1850 (London: Thames and Hudson, 1976); Alexander Badawy, The Tomb of Nyhetep-Ptah at
Giza and the Tomb of Ankhmahor at Saqqara (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978); Geoffrey T. Martin, The
Tomb of Hetepka and Other Reliefs and Inscriptions from the Sacred Animal Necropolis North Saqqâra (London:Egypt
Exploration Society, 1979); Baudouin van de Walle, La Chapelle funéraire de Neferirtenef (Bruxelles: Musées royaux
d’art et d’histoire, 1979); Said Amer el-Fikey, The Tomb of the Vizier Rē⁽-wer at Saqqara (Warminster:Aris & Phillips,
1980); Gustave Jéquier, Tombeaux de particuliers contemporains de Pepi II (Le Caire:Service des antiquités de
l’Egypte, 1983); W. V. Davies, Alan B. Lloyd, A. Jeffrey Spencer, and Ali Khouli, Saqqâra Tombs, 3 vols (London:
Egypt Exploration Society, 1984); Naguib Kanawati, Excavations at Saqqara: North-West of Teti’s Pyramid, 2 vols
(Warminster: Aris & Phillips, 1984-1988); Hartwig Altenmüller, Die Wanddarstellungen im Grab des Mehu in
Saqqara (Mainz am Rhein: P. von Zabern, 1998); Naguib Kanawati, The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara. 9 vols (Sydney:
Australian Centre for Egyptology, 1996); Ann McFarlane, Naguib Kanawati and Mahmoud Abder-Raziq, The Unis
Cemetery at Saqqara, 2 vols (Warminster: Aris and Phillips, 2000); Ann McFarlane, Mastabas at Saqqara:
Kaiemheset, Kaipunesut, Kaiemsenu, Sehetepu and Others (Oxford: Aris and Phillips, 2003); Karol Myśliwiec,
Saqqara I: The Tomb of Merefnebef (Varsovie: Editions Neriton, 2004), Yvonne Harpur and Paolo Scremin, The
Chapel of Kagemni: Scene Details (Reading: Oxford Expedition to Egypt, 2006); Yvonne Harpur and Paolo Scremin,
Chapel of Ptahhotep: Scene Details (Reading, England: Oxford Expedition to Egypt, 2008); Naguib Kanawati et al.,
Mereruka and His Family, Part I-III (Oxford: Aris and Philipps, 2008-2011).
19
For a brief discussion of the site, and the Czech archaeological excavations at this site since 1960, see Ladislav
Bareš, “The Destruction of the Monuments at the Necropolis of Abusir,” in Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2000, eds.
Miroslav Bárta and Jaromír Krejčí (Praha: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Oriental Institute, 2000), 1-16.
Major publications of tombs in Abusir and Abu Ghurob include: Miroslav Verner, Ladislav Bareš, and Miroslav Bárta
et al., Abusir I- XXIII (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, 1982-
2014); Miroslav Bárta and Jaromír Krejčí, eds. Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2000 (Praha: Academy of Sciences of
the Czech Republic, Oriental Institute, 2000); Miroslav Bárta and Jaromír Krejčí, eds, Abusir and Saqqara in the Year
2005: Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague, June 27-July 5, 2005 (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology,
Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, 2006); Miroslav Bárta, Filip Coppens, and Jaromír Krejčí, eds, Abusir
and Saqqara in the year 2010, 2 vols (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in
Prague, 2011); Bárta, Miroslav, Filip Coppens, and Jaromír Krejčí, eds. Abusir and Saqqara in the year 2015 (Prague:
Faculty of Arts, Charles University, 2017); Miroslav Verner, Forgotten Pharaohs, Lost Pyramids: Abusir (Praha:
Academia Škodaexport, 1994); Miroslav Verner, Abusir: the Necropolis of the Sons of the Sun (Cairo; New York: The
American University in Cairo Press, 2017).
 9

Deshasha,20 Zawyet el-Amwait,21 Tehna,22 el-Sheikh Said,23 Quseir el-Amarna,24 Deir el-

Gabrawi,25 Meir,26 El-Hammamiya,27 El-Hawawish, 28 Nag el-Deir, 29 Qubbet el-Hawa,30

El-Hagarsa,31 Dendera,32 Naqada,33 el-Qasr wa-‘l-Saiyad,34 el-Khokha,35 and Edfu.36

The identification of family members of the tomb owner depends on kinship

terms inscribed near their figures. Studies on these identifications are based largely on

texts from the Middle and New Kingdoms.37 The Egyptian term for father is jt and that

for mother is mwt. Z# refers to the son, and its female counterpart z#t signifies the

20
Kanawati, Naguib E. and Ann McFarlane, Deshasha: The Tombs of Inti, Shedu and Others, Australian Centre for
Egyptology: Reports 5 (Sydney: Australian Centre for Egyptology, 1993).
21
Alexandre Varille, La tombe de Ni-ankh-pepi à Zâouyet el-Mayetîn, Mémoires publiés par les membres de l’Institut
français d’archéologie orientale du Caire (le Caire: Impr. de l’IFAO, 1938).
22
Elizabeth Thompson et al., The Old Kingdom Cemetery at Tehna. Vol. 1 (Warminster, Wilts: Aris and Phillips, 2014).
23
Norman de G. Davies, The Rock Tombs of Sheikh Saïd (London: Egypt Exploration Fund, 1901).
24
Ali El-Khouli, and Naguib E. Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna: The Tombs of Pepy-Ankh and Khewen-Wekh, Australian
Centre for Egyptology: Reports 1 (Sydney: Australian Centre for Egyptology, 1989).
25
Naguib, Kanawati et al., Deir El-Gebrawi, 3 vols (Oxford: Aris and Phillips, 2005-2013).
26
Naguib E.Kanawati, The Cemetery of Meir, 3 vols (Oxford: Aris and Phillips, 2012); Aylward M. Blackman, The
Rock Tombs of Meir, 6 vols (London: The Egypt Exploration Fund, 1914-1954).
27
Ali El-Khouli and Naguib E. Kanawati, The Old Kingdom Tombs of El-Hammamiya, Australian Centre for
Egyptology: Reports 2 (Sydney: The Australian Centre for Egyptology, 1990).
28
Naguib E. Kanawati, The Rock Tombs of El-Hawawish: The Cemetery of Akhmim, 10 vols (Sydney: Australian
Centre for Egyptology, 1980-1992).
29
Caroline Nestmann Peck. Some Decorated Tombs of the First Intermediate Period at Naga Ed-Dêr (Ann Arbor, MI:
University Microfilms, 1959).
30
Jacques de Morgan, Catalogue des Monuments et Inscriptions de l’egypte Antique / 1: Haute Egypte / 1 De la
Frontière de Nubie à Kom Ombo (Vienne: Holzhausen, 1894).
31
Naguib Kanawati and Ann McFarlane, The Tombs of El-Hagarsa, 3 vols (Sydney: Australian Centre for Egyptology,
1993).
32
W. M. Flinders Petrie. Dendereh: 1898, Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund 17 (London: Egypt Exploration
Fund, 1900); Henry G. Fischer, Dendera in the Third Millennium B.C: Down to the Theban Domination of Upper
Egypt, (Published under the Auspices of the Metropolitan Museum of Art and the Institute of Fine Arts, 1968).
33
Henry G. Fischer, Inscriptions from the Coptite Nome: Dynasties VI-XI (Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum,
1964).
34
Torgny Säve-Söderbergh, The Old Kingdom Cemetery at Hamra Dom: (El-Qasr wa es-Saiyad) (Stockholm: Royal
Academy of Letters, History and Antiquities, 1994.)
35
Mohamed Saleh, Three Old-Kingdom Tombs at Thebes: 1. The Tomb of Unas-Ankh No. 413. 2. The Tomb of Khenty
No. 405. 3. The Tomb of Ihy No. 186, Archäologische Veröffentlichungen, Deutsches Archäologisches Institut 14,
Abteilung Kairo (Mainz: Zabern, 1977).
36
Maurice Alliot, Rapport sur les fouilles de Tell Edfou: 1932-1933 (Le Caire: Impr. de l’IFAO, 1933-1935).
37
For example, Gay Robins, “The Relationships Specified by Egyptian Kinship Terms of the Middle and New
Kingdoms,” Chronique d’Égypte 54 (108) (1979): 197-217, and Detlef Franke, Altägyptische
Verwandtschaftsbezeichnungen im Mittleren Reich (Hamburg: Verlag Borg, 1983), 178-301. See also Marcelo
Campagno, “Kinship and Family Relations,” in UCLA Encyclopedia of Egyptology, eds. Elizabeth Frood and Willeke
Wendrich. Los Angeles, 2009. Retrieved from https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7zh1g7ch, and Morris. L. Bierbrier,
“Terms of relationship at Deir el-Medîna,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 66 (1980): 100-107.
 10

daughter. The designations sn and snt may have a much broader reference in the Middle

and New Kingdoms, referring not only to siblings but also siblings of parents, children of

siblings, and cousins.38 In all the archeological reports of the Old Kingdom private tombs,

however, the designations sn and snt are translated as brother and sister. The context of

the scene never implies that one should take the figure labeled as sn or snt as the uncle,

aunt, nephew, or niece of the tomb owner. Moreover, grandchildren may also be called z#

and z#t, and jt and mwt can refer to grandparents.39 In the Old Kingdom tombs, we have

examples of grandchildren associated with the designations z# z# “son of a son,” z# z#t

“son of a daughter,” and z#t z#t “daughter of a daughter.” An example of sn jt.s “uncle

(literally “brother of father”)” is also attested.40

As many anthropologists suggest, kinship terms define a system of relations with

both biological and sociocultural aspects that derive from human sexual reproduction.41

The term sn-Dt or snt-Dt “brother or sister of the funerary estates” in the Old Kingdom

private tombs reflects the social aspects of kinship.42 Individuals with this designation

may have been a biological sibling of the tomb owner, yet the word Dt has endowed the

term with socioeconomic meaning. Therefore, this study also includes the representations

38
For the study on kinship terms in the Middle Kingdom, see Judith Lustig, “Ideologies of Social Relations in Middle
Kingdom Egypt: Gender, Kinship, Ancestors” (PhD Diss., Temple University, 1993), 45-65. Wives were called
“sisters” only after the Eighteenth Dynasty, see Jaroslav Černý, “Consanguineous Marriages in Pharaonic Egypt,” The
Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 40 (1954): 25.
39
Robins, “The Relationships Specified by Egyptian Kinship Terms of the Middle and New Kingdoms,” 199-204. See
also Campagno, “Kinship and Family Relations,” figure 1.
40
See Chapter 3.
41
For a discussion of the definition of kinship and the research on its biological and sociocultural aspects, see David M.
Schneider, A critique of the study of kinship (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1984), 97-112.
42
See discussions in Chapter 2 and Chapter 4. Similar expressions consisting of a kinship term and Dt occurred in the
Middle Kingdom, though sn-Dt and snt-Dt disappeared in private tombs in the Sixth Dynasty. Franke, however, takes
these expressions as “Fiktive Verwandtschaft,” see Franke, Altägyptische Verwandtschaftsbezeichnungen im Mittleren
Reich, 302-304.
 11

of individuals designated as sn-Dt or snt-Dt in different scenes to understand the domestic

and social attributes of the term.

All the samples in this study come from elite tombs, which limits the study on

family relations to the elite, and brings into question whether conclusions drawn from the

dataset can apply to middle- and lower- class people in ancient Egypt during the Old

Kingdom, or whether the family ideology reflected in the elite tombs can represent the

whole society. The answer to this question unfortunately lies beyond the scope of the

evidence. It is impossible to calculate to what degree the iconography in the elite tombs

can reflect the beliefs of people of lower social classes who could not afford a decorated

tomb. Nevertheless, this conclusion does not render this study invalid. Our entire

understanding of an ancient society is based on the information that ancient people left to

us, consciously and unconsciously. The elite chose to depict family members in the tomb

chapel, a public place where the tomb owner had decorated scenes placed on the walls

within sight of others, displayed images of chosen motifs, and deliberately conveyed

certain messages to the visitors to the chapels, such as family members and priests.

The study of the depiction of family members thus reveals the tomb owner’s

conception of family relations and the conventions of the social class and era in which he

lived. One has to notice that only those interred in decorated tombs were able to express

this ideology in this manner. Other social classes may have had different expressions. For

example, the tombs of the pyramid builders in the area southeast of the Sphinx have a

variety of different tomb shapes, including the “pyramidion” shape, the “stepped

pyramidion” shape, the bee-hive shape, and vaulted tombs. The statues discovered in this
 12

cemetery also have different features from the statues of high officials and nobles.43

Moreover, familial ideology and its integration into the funerary art as part of high

culture intellectually form the core values of the society and influence many other

aspects, such as religion, socio-economic realities, and social structure.44 Therefore, the

object of this study is to define the cultural expressions of the familial ideology of the

upper levels of Old Kingdom society who were commemorated throught decorated

funerary monuments.

Tables in Appendix I list all the tombs in alphabetical order including the dates

and references. For this reason, the tombs cited in the thesis are not footnoted separately.

Tables in Appendix II include the kinship designations of the family members of the

tomb owner, as well as the titles of both the tomb owner and his or her family members.

Tables in Appendix III specify the stance types and sub-types of family members in each

tomb,45 together with a brief description of their positions on the chapel wall. Appendix

IV contains the structures of family groups depicted on chapel walls.

43
Zahi Hawass, “A Group of Unique Statues Discovered at Giza 1: Statues of the Overseers of the Pyramid Builders,”
in Kunst Des Alten Reiches: Symposium Im Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo Am 29. Und 30. Oktober 1991,
ed. Deutsches archäologisches Institut (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1995), 29-32, pls. 91-95; Zahi Hawass, “A Group
of Unique Statues Discovered at Giza 2: An Unfinished Reserve Head and a Statuette of an Overseer,” in Kunst Des
Alten Reiches: Symposium Im Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo Am 29. Und 30. Oktober 1991, ed. Deutsches
archäologisches Institut (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1995), 33-35, pls. 97-101.
44
Ideology expressed in iconography of the elite tombs is concerned with two themes: domination and a sense of
shared ideals, see Sasha Verma, Cultural Expression in the Old Kingdom Elite Tomb (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2014),
70-71. It is also related to material culture and religion, see Verma, Cultural Expression in the Old Kingdom Elite
Tomb, 1-2, 11, 16-18, 56-61. See also Juan Carlos Moreno García, “Oracles, Ancestor Cults and Letters to the Dead:
The Involvement of the Dead in the Public and Private Family Affairs in Pharaonic Egypt,” in Perception of the
Invisible: Religion, Historical Semantics and the Role of Perceptive Verbs, ed. Anne Storch (Köln: Rüdiger Köpp,
2010), 3-13.
45
For the the typology of the stance of family members, see Chapter 1.
 13

Background

The study of the ancient Egyptian family is often closely related to the study of

women. A typical title of an elite woman was nbt-pr “mistress of the house.”46 Many

studies point out that ancient Egyptian marriages did not begin with any legal or religious

ceremony, and they did not exist as a legally defined entity.47 In his study of the

positioning of the wives in chapel scenes, Fischer concluded that wives had a secondary

status, and their major role was to accompany their husbands in a variety of activities. He

also suggests that most ancient Egyptians practiced monogamy in the Old Kingdom.48 A

more comprehensive study by McCorquodale focuses on the representations of female

family members in Old Kingdom tombs with a detailed discussion of the designations,

stances, clothing, and positions of the wife, the mother, and the sisters of the tomb

owner.49 McCorquodale also examines the practice of monogamy and polygamy in the

Old Kingdom and the production of offspring, especially the eldest children. 50

46
Nbt-pr became a common title for elite women from the beginning of the Middle Kingdom. Gay Robins, Women in
Ancient Egypt (Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993), 91. This title is not recorded in Dilwyn Jones, An
Index of Ancient Egyptian, Epithets and Phrases of the Old Kingdom, 2 vols (Oxford, England: Archaeopress, 2000).
Fischer’s discussion on female titles does not include npt-pr either, see Henry G. Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old
Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2000), 19-32. “Seit A.R.” under
the entry “nbt-pr”, See Adolf Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache: Im Auftrage der deutschen Akademien
herausgegeben, 7 vols (Lepzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1926), Bd. 1, 512. The supplement of Bd. 1 further explains that the title
was not used before the Middle Kingdom, see Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache, Supplement of Bd. 1, 82.
47
Janet H. Johnson, “The Legal Status of Women in Ancient Egypt,” in Mistress of the House, Mistress of Heaven:
Women in Ancient Egypt, eds. Anne K. Capel, Catharine H. Roehrig, and Richard A. Fazzini (New York: Hudson Hills
Press, 1996), 179. See also Bestsy M. Bryan, “In Women Good and Bad Fortune Are on Earth: Status and Roles of
Women in Egyptian Culture,” in Mistress of the House, Mistress of Heaven: Women in Ancient Egypt, edited by Anne
K. Capel, Catharine H. Roehrig, and Richard A. Fazzini (New York: Hudson Hills Press, 1996), 36, and John Gee,
“Notes on Egyptian Marraige: P. BM 10416 Reconsidered,” Bulletin of the Egyptological Seminar 15 (2001): 20. See
also Annie Forgeau, “The Survival of the Family Name and the Pharaonic Order,” in History of the Family, ed.
Francoise Zonabend (Cambridge: Belknap Press, 1996), 130-133.
48
Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 4-14.
49
Kim McCorquodale, Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and Marriage, Bar
International Series 2513 (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2013), 11-63.
50
McCorquodale, Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and Marriage, 67-124. A
number of studies on women, marriage, and family have been made on the role of women in ancient Egypt, such as
Gay Robins, Women in Ancient Egypt; Barbara Watterson, Women in Ancient Egypt (Stroud (England): Amberley,
2013); Zahi Hawass and Suzanne Mubarak, Silent Images: Women in Pharaonic Egypt (New York: Abrams, 2000).
 14

The unique status of the eldest son has attracted much attention and discussion in

the scholarly literature. Kanawati, in his study of the co-existence of more than one eldest

child in the Old Kingdom, points out that such a situation indicates either the death of the

chronologically eldest child or multiple marriages. 51 Allam, on the contrary, abandons the

chronological attribute of the term z# smsw “eldest son” and considers it a synonym of the

legal heir. 52 McCorquodale reconsiders the term “eldest son/daughter” and suggests that

it is connected with an inheritance from both parents and family responsibilities to take

care of younger siblings, thus reflecting the complexity of the Old Kingdom family

relations.53 A son (possibly the eldest son) may have the responsibility to take care of the

extended family consisting not only of his wife and children but also his widowed mother

and unmarried sisters.54 He may also have been obligated to bury his parents, especially

when he inherited all or the majority of the property from them. 55

General studies on family and consanguinity include Janssen and Janssen’s work

on children and the elderly in ancient Egypt, which discusses household and inheritance

See also essays which deal with women’s occupations, roles, and status in Anne K.Capel and Glenn Markoe eds.,
Mistress of the House, Mistress of Heaven: Women in Ancient Egypt (New York: Hudson Hill Press, 1997).
51
Naguib Kanawati, “The Mentioning of More than One Eldest Child in Old Kingdom Inscriptions,” Chronique
d’Égypte 51 (102) (1976): 247-251.
52
Schafik Allam, “Notes on the Designation ‘Eldest Son/Daughter’,” in Perspectives on Ancient Egypt: Studies in
Honor of Edward Brovarski, ed. Zahi Hawass, Peter Der Manuelian, and Ramadan B. Hussein (Cairo: Conseil
Suprême des Antiquités de l’Égypte, 2010), 29-34.
53
Kim McCorquodale, “Reconsidering the Term ‘Eldest Son / Eldest Daughter’ and Inheritance in the Old Kingdom,”
The Bulletin of the Australian Centre for Egyptology, no. 23 (2012): 78-85.
54
An example is from the Kahun Papyri dating to the Twelfth Dynasty, see Rosalind M. Janssen and Jac. J. Janssen,
Growing up and Getting Old in Ancient Egypt (London: Golden House Publications, 2007), 172-174. For more
discussions on this subject, see Bryan, “In Women Good and Bad Fortune Are on Earth: Status and Roles of Women in
Egyptian Culture,” 36, and Campagno, “Kinship and Family Relations,” 4.
55
In the New Kingdom, all children may have been able to inherit part of the pocessions of their parents, but one may
also have been the sole owner of the inheritance by burying the deceased, or the administrator of the inheritance of joint
heirs. For a detailed discussion of inheritance in the New Kingdom, see Jac. J. Janssen and Pieter. W. Pestman, “Burial
and Inheritance in the Community of the Necropolis Workmen at Thebes (Pap. Bulaq X and O. Petrie 16),” Journal of
the Economic and Social History of the Orient 11, no. 2 (1968): 164-170.
 15

in general, including how the younger generation took care of the elderly. 56 Whale’s

study utilizes data from the Theban tombs of the Eighteenth Dynasty to analyze family

structures in the New Kingdom and provides a detailed examination of terms used to

identify family members in a funerary context.57 Lustig’s discussion of kinship refers to

evidence from both texts and tomb decoration in the Middle Kingdom.58 Detlef Franke

also investigates kinship designations based on evidence from the Middle Kingdom. 59

Campagno explores kinship phrases and suggests that the ancient Egyptians used six

basic kinship terms to define relationships in their kindred: jt, mwt, sn, snt, s#, and s#t.60

A few studies provide deeper insight into family relations through examinations

of typical scenes or specific cases. For example, Hartwig Altenmüller studies scenes of

the ancestor cult during the Old Kingdom, a unique type of representation in which

members of the extended family assembled and the tomb owner presented lotus flowers

to his father.61 Moreno García discusses familial ideology in the Old Kingdom with

examples from both Memphite and provincial necropoleis. He concludes that the

ideology of extended family and family relations in the Old Kingdom were hardly

expressed in private tombs where official ideology dominated. It was only in the

56
Janssen and Janssen, Growing up and Getting Old in Ancient Egypt, 171-183, 204-210, 220-230.
57
Sheila Whale, The Family in the Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt: A Study of the Representation of the Family in Private
Tombs (Sydney: Australian Centre for Egyptology, 1989).
58
Lustig, “Ideologies of Social Relations in Middle Kingdom Egypt: Gender, Kinship, Ancestors”, 1-62.
59
Franke, Altägyptische Verwandtschaftsbezeichnungen im Mittleren Reich. See also Harco O. Willems, “A
Description of Egyptian Kinship Terminology of the Middle Kingdom C. 2000-1650 B.C.,” Bijdragen tot de Taal-,
Land- en Volkenkunde 139, no. 1 (1983): 152-168..
60
See Campagno, “Kinship and Family Relations,” 1-4. See also Jan. Assmann, Stein und Zeit: Mensch und
Gesellschaft im alten Ägypten (München: W. Fink, 1991), 99.
61
Hartwig Altenmüller, “Family, Ancestor Cult and Some Obseravations on the Chronology of the Late Fifth
Dynasty,” in Chronology and Archaeology in Ancient Egypt (the Third Millennium B.C.). Proceedings of the
Conference Held in Prague (Jun 11-14, 2007), eds. Hana Vymazalová and Miroslav Bárta (Prague: Czech Institute of
Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, 2008), 156-161. See also Hartwig Altenmüller, “Väter,
Brüder und Götter: Bemerkungen zur Szene der Übergabe der Lotusblüte,” in “Zur Zierde Gereicht…”: Festschrift
Bettina Schmitz zum 60. Geburtstag am 24. Juli 2008, ed. Antje Spiekermann (Hildesheim: Gerstenberg, 2008), 17-28.
 16

provincial sites that iconographic and epigraphic programs contained clues for the

familial value.62

Private tomb decoration is a valuable source for the study of the society and the

funerary religion of the Old Kingdom. Studies of these scenes provide the context for

understanding the iconography of family members. Egyptologists often refer to scenes as

part of “daily life,” such as agricultural and industrial production, including fishing,

fowling, baking and brewing, potting, etc.63 Other scenes may have been explicitly

associated with the funerary religion, such as scenes depicting rituals, making offerings,

and funeral processions.64 Individuals who participated in these daily and ritual activities

are also of great interest to scholars. Vandier not only discusses a variety of types of

scenes in tomb decoration but also summarizes the attitudes of major and minor figures in

62
Juan Carlos Moreno García, “La gestion sociale de la mémoire dans l’Égypte du IIIe millénaire: les tombes des
particuliers, entre emploi privée et idéologie publique,” 215-242.
63
For discussions of these scenes, see Pierre Montet, Scenes de la vie privee dans les tombeaux Egyptiens de l’Ancien
Empire (Paris: Strasbourg University, 1925), Luise Klebs, Die Reliefs des Alten Reiches (2980-2475 V. Chr.): Material
zur Ägyptischen Kulturgeschichte (Heidelberg: Winter, 1915), 1-117, and Jacques Vandier, Manuel d’archéologie
Égyptienne IV, tome IV: bas-reliefs et peintures - scènes de la vie quotidienne (Paris: Éditions A. et J. Picard et Cie,
1964), 171-295, 328-348, 364-388, 391-417, 493-507. For a computer-based dataset for scenes about daily life, see
René van Walsem, Mastabase: The Leiden Mastaba Project (Leuven: Peeters, 2008). For a brief description of daily
life scenes in the Old Kingdom tombs, see Bertha Porter and Rosalind L. Moss, Topographical Bibliography, vol. III
(Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979), and provincial tombs in vols. IV and V. For the texts associated with the scenes, see
Adolf Erman, Reden, Rufe und Lieder auf Gräberbildern des Alten Reiches (Berlin: Verlag der Akademie der
Wissenschaften in Kommission bei G. Reimer, 1919). See also Grapow’s study on the dialogues between the figures in
daily life scenes, in Hermann Grapow, “Wie die Alten Ägypter sich anredeten, wie sie sich grüßten und wie sie
miteinander sprachen: I. Zum Formalen und Syntaktischen der Anreden, Anrufe, Ausrufe, Wünsche und Grüße,”
Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1939(11): 1-51; Hermann Grapow, “Wie die
Alten Ägypter sich anredeten, wie sie sich grüßten und wie sie miteinander sprachen: II. Die Verwendung der
Anreden,” Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1940 (12): 1-99; Hermann Grapow,
“Wie die Alten Ägypter sich anredeten, wie sie sich grüßten und wie sie miteinander sprachen: III. Zur Verwendung
von Anrufen, Ausrufen, Wünschen und Grüßen,” Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu
Berlin 1941 (11): 1-120; Hermann Grapow, “Wie die Alten Ägypter sich anredeten, wie sie sich grüßten und wie sie
miteinander sprachen: IV (Schluß). Fragen und Antworten; Aufbau der Gespräche und ihre Wiedergabe in den Texten;
vom Sprechen miteinander und voneinander; von den Sprechweisen und von Der Sprache des Gesprochenen,”
Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1943 (7): 1-171.
64
For a discussion of scenes of funerary cult, see Klebs, Die Reliefs Des Alten Reiches (2980-2475 V. Chr.): Material
Zur Ägyptischen Kulturgeschichte, 119-141. Wilson reconstructs the procedure of the funeral based on scenes in the
tombs of Mereruka and Ankhmahor, see John A. Wilson, “Funeral Services of the Egyptian Old Kingdom,” Journal of
Near Eastern Studies 3, no. 4 (1944): 203-218. For the priests, their titles, and iconography, as well as the s#X ritual, see
John Steven Thompson, Jr., “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old
Kingdom.” (PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 2014), 236-278.
 17

these scenes, including the tomb owner and his wife, their family members, offering

bearers, scribes, personified domains, and dancers, though his examples are not limited to

the Old Kingdom.65 A study focusing on tomb decoration of the Old Kingdom by Harpur

includes a detailed discussion of a variety of types of scenes and their positions in tomb

chapels, and an analysis of minor figures, such as relatives of the tomb owner, offering

bearers, and workers.66 She also includes a brief discussion of the representations of

family members, such as their position within the chapel decoration and their stances.67

Thompson’s study on the priesthood focuses on the iconography of priests and

priestesses, as well as their duties in funerary rituals.68 The study of iconography usually

focuses on the interpretation of the content of the images, such as the theme or subject,

compositions, the gestures of the figures, the symbolic value of the image, and other

elements that are distinct from the artistic style.69 However, the variation in artistic style,

though out of the scope of this study, is also co-related to iconographic changes, and may

have been a result of social and religious evolvement, as it is a “crucial vehicle of

discourse and of the maintenance of society’s identity.”70 Scholars have noticed a

difference in the style of both statues and reliefs of the Sixth Dynasty. During this period,

new features, such as overlarge heads, long torsos with a narrow waist, and large, wide

65
Vandier, Manuel D’archéologie Égyptienne IV, 58-80, 181-86, 113-35, 195-216, 391-533.
66
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 43-172. See also Brigitte Dominicus, Gesten und
Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches (Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 1994), 77-84,
125-174.
67
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 43-172.
68
Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom.”
69
For the discussion of iconography, see The van Walsem, Iconography of Old Kingdom Elite Tombs, 21-22.
70
John Baines, “On the Status and Purposes of Ancient Egyptian Art,” in Visual and Written Culture in Ancient Egypt,
ed. John Baines (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007), 298-337.
 18

eyes on the faces, mark a “second style” in Old Kingdom art.71 The second style not only

existed in the Memphite region, but also influenced tomb decoration in the provincial

sites.72 Although this dissertation does not discuss the artistic style reflected in the

representations of family members, it is clear that many examples from the Sixth Dynasty

display the features of the second style, such as the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir.73 An

insight into the depiction of family members and how it relates to the second style may be

an area that needs further investigation.

For many years, scholars have made significant efforts to improve our

understanding of Old Kingdom funerary practices and their social implications. Their

studies provide a useful context for such an investigation of the involvement of family

members and their appearance in certain scenes associated with the private funerary cult.

Installations associated with funerary cults such as domains (ḥwt) and funerary estates

(pr- ḏt or ḏt) are of great interest to many scholars.74 Swinton’s work on the management

of the estates is based on reliefs and paintings on tomb walls. She surveys a variety of

71
Russmann observed such features on statuary. For detailed discussion, see Edna R.Russmann, “A Second Style in
Egyptian art of the Old Kingdom,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo 51 (1995):
269-279. Changes in reliefs including very low relief, round cheek, rimmed mouth with a drill hole in the corner, naso-
labial fold that curves to the mouth, and longish ears that placed high on the head. For the discussion of the second style
in reliefs, see Edward Brovarski, “A Second Style in Egyptian Relief of the Old Kingdom,” in Egypt and Beyond:
Essays Presented to Leonard H. Lesko upon His Retirement from the Wilbour Chair of Egyptology at Brown University
June 2005, eds. Stephen E. Thompson and Peter Der Manuelian (Providence, RI: Brown Univ., Dep. of Egyptology
and Ancient Western Asian Studies, 2008), 49-89.
72
Brovarski, “A Second Style in Egyptian Relief of the Old Kingdom,” 84.
73
Brovarski, “A Second Style in Egyptian Relief of the Old Kingdom,” 81.
74
For the discussion on ḏt and ḥwt, see Montet, Scenes de la vie privee dans les tombeaux egyptiens de l’Ancien
Empire, 380-384, and Ibram Harari Bernadette and Menu, “La notion de propriété privée dans l’Ancien Empire
égyptien,” Cahiers de Recherches de lnstitut de Papyrologie et Egyptologie de Lille 2 (1974): 126-154. See also Karin
B. Gödecken, Eine Betrachtung der Inschriften des Meten im Rahmen der Sozialen und rechtlichen Stellung von
Privatleuten im Ägyptischen Alten Reich (Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei O. Harrassowitz, 1976), 304-315; Jurij
Jakovlevič Perepelkin, Privateigentum in der Vorstellung der Ägypter des Alten Reichs, trans. Renate Müller-
Wollermann (Tübingen: Renate Müller-Wollermann, 1986), 29-111 ; Bernadette Menu, “Fondations et concessions
royales de terres en Égypte ancienne,” Dialogues d’histoire ancienne 21(1995): 21-23. Violaine Chauvet, “The
Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom” (PhD diss., Johns Hopkins University, 2004), 82-108.
 19

activities and resources of the estate and provides insight into micro-level operations of

the funerary endowments by discussing different types of resources and the production of

goods for funerary purposes.75 Perepelkin investigates the meaning and the use of the

word ḏt, and his study provides a new perspective in understanding the nature of the

private funerary cult. In his discussion of the meaning of ḏt, he analyzes the occurrences

of ḏt and pr- ḏt in compound expressions, including those consisting of kinship terms,

such as the brothers and children of the (pr-) ḏt.76 He also suggests that the word ḏt is a

marker of private ownership.77 Perepelkin’s research sheds light on the differentiation

between the private and public (royal) sectors of the economy to support tomb

construction and the private funerary cult. However, his research does not include a

detailed discussion of scenes associated with inscriptions containing the term ḏt. The

processions of the personalized domains provide further evidence for the financing of the

funerary cult. Jacquet-Gordon’s seminal study on this subject includes hundreds of names

of funerary domains from both royal and non-royal monuments from the Fourth to the

Eighth Dynasties. She observes a decrease of royal involvement in supporting the private

funerary cult towards the end of the Fifth Dynasty. 78 Chauvet, in her discussion of the

conception of private tombs in the later Old Kingdom, also observes a shift in

responsibility for the construction of the monuments from the king to the tomb owner

himself.79 According to her study, the construction of tombs in the Old Kingdom

75
Joyce Swinton, The Management of Estates and Their Resources in the Egyptian Old Kingdom (Oxford:
Archaeopress, 2012), 15-126.
76
Perepelkin, Privateigentum in der Vorstellung der Ägypter des Alten Reichs, 158-159.
77
Perepelkin, Privateigentum in der Vorstellung der Ägypter des Alten Reichs, 234-246.
78
Helen Jacquet-Gordon, Les Noms Des Domaines Funéraires Sous L’ancien Empire Égyptien, (Le Caire: Impr. de
l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1962), 7-19.
79
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 2-3.
 20

involved not only the tomb owner himself, but also his relatives, such as children,

siblings, and parents.80 Although she discusses how family members contributed to the

construction of the tomb, her study focuses mainly on phraseological analysis of texts

that discuss the social practices involved in tomb construction.

Methodology

The present study consists of two major sections. The first section, consisting of

three chapters, examines and categorizes the iconography of family members and

relevant inscriptional evidence that refers to these individuals. It discusses iconographic

specifics of the family members, such as clothing, jewelry, stances, and items in use or

carried, as well as the designations, titles, and captions of the scenes. This section

presents the data in a descriptive and statistical manner and categorizes the depictions of

family members by stance types. Based on the categorization and analysis in the first

section, the second section further interprets the observation in the first section and

discuss the familial ideology in the Old Kingdom.

Classification and statistical methods are useful tools when analyzing a dataset

with a large number of samples. Due to the diversity of the depictions of family

members, the classification of the data is developed here on multiple criteria, including

the stances of the figure, the accessories which they carry, their positions in the scene or

related to the tomb owner, and their involvement in certain types of activities. These

criteria help to define each category precisely. The depictions of family members are

80
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 161-289.
 21

divided into seven types, each containing several sub-types. The numbering system uses

the alphabet to represent types and Arabic numerals to stand for subtypes. Chapter 1

discusses the typology and lists all the stance types and associated subtypes.

The quantitative analysis of the data based on this classification provides

statistical evidence on the iconographical and inscriptional specifics of family members.

The dataset, however, has many gaps because of the nature of archeological record. Not

all elite tombs survived, and modern-day archeologists are able to excavate only part of

the preserved ones. Due to this situation, statistical methodology based on this incomplete

dataset is not supposed to be a descriptive one. Even worse, the state of preservation

varies regionally, and damage to a single tomb chapel do not display a random

distribution.81 This nonrandom sampling indicates that the statistical methodology in this

study is, theoretically, not an inferential one either. Moreover, it is difficult to know if the

lost scenes in a tomb contain representations of family members, which can make it

impossible to estimate the size of the family, i.e., the number of children that the tomb

owner has. For the above reasons, this statistical analysis is sufficient and valid only

when the dataset covers as much data as possible. Archeological evidence is almost never

complete. Therefore, a survey of all available published tombs makes the results

statistically significant. The extensive dataset makes it valid to calculate the probability

of a statement and draw inductive conclusions on tendencies and specifics in the

representation of family members through statistical analysis.

81
As observed by Baer in his study of titles, the upper part of wall is more likely to be lost, which causes trouble in
searching for the beginning of the strings of titles of the tomb owner. See Klaus Baer, Rank and Title in the Old
Kingdom: The Structure of the Egyptian Administration in the Fifth and Sixth Dynasties (Chicago: The University of
Chicago Press, 1960), 10-11.
 22

This study also applies multiple methods to interpret the materials, including

observation, description, classification, and synthesis. The analysis of the data examines

both overall synchronous and diachronic patterns, as well as singular features represented

in the decoration, thus leading to a methodology with ideal-typical modeling features.82

Weber develops the concept of the ideal type in his discussion of societal understanding

from an objective point of view and abstracts of this understanding into conceptual

elements.83 The ideal type of family relations that researchers identify represents an etic

approach, which is a study from the outside of the culture through external criteria by

using general concepts. In general, a study based on reliefs, wall paintings, and

archeological finds is mainly etic, while an analysis of textual materials, including

inscriptions on chapel walls, papyri, ostraca, or other inscribed objects is an emic

approach.84 Familial ideology is an ideal-construct that embeds biological relationship

into the hierarchical social system to help place an uncontrolled natural reality within the

social order.85 Therefore, the understanding of the Egyptian familial ideology requires not

only an etic approach but also an emic one using the Egyptian concepts and internal

criteria within the cultural system.86 To understand the meaning and purpose of the

depictions of family members in an emic aspect, it is necessary to introduce the language-

game theory as a tool to analyze these depictions.

82
David L, Harvey, and Michael Reed, “Social Science as the Study of Complex Systems.” In Chaos Theory in the
Social Sciences: Foundations and Applications, eds. L. Douglas Kiel and Euel Elliott (Ann Arbor, Mich.: University of
Michigan Press, 1997), 313-314.
83
Max Weber and Edward Shils, The Methodology of the Social Sciences (New York: Free Press, 1949), 100-102.
84
For the application of these approaches in the analysis on the Letter to the Dead, see Gianluca Miniaci, “Reuniting
Philology and Archaeology: The ‘Emic’ and ‘Etic’ in the Letter of the Dead Qau Bowl UC16163 and Its Context,”
Zeitschrift für ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 143, no. 1 (2016): 88-105.
85
Assuming that one cannot control to whom he or she was born and how many children he or she would have and
what kind of person they would grow into.
86
For the discussion of the etic and emic approaches, see van Walsem, Iconography of Old Kingdom Elite Tombs, 41.
 23

The idea of language-game (Sprachspiel) is a fundamental concept from an

epistemological perspective in this iconographical and inscriptional study of family

members. Wittgenstein describes it as “das Ganze: der Sprache und der Tätigkeiten, mit

denen sie verwoben ist” and “einer Tätigkeit, order einer Lebensform.”87 A language-

game refers to a simple example of language use with relevant actions and rules into

which the language is woven. In this theory, language is not a reflection of reality but

communication between two parties using definitions (or vocabulary) and rules (or

grammar) that both of the parties accept and understand. Therefore, a language-game is

not the language itself but an action of communication set in a specific context,

consisting of the speaker, the audience, and the rule. Moreover, art, image, and

iconography are “image language-games” that share the same features with the language-

games in spoken or written language.88 Similarly, an image language-game contains a set

of rules that the creator of the image used to communicate with the audience.

In the case of the decorative program in an Old Kingdom elite chapel, the tomb

owner depicted his family members in a variety of ways as reflections of aspects of the

familial ideology. These depictions, associated with relevant texts, were rendered in a

mode that reflected religious and funerary ideas and responded to artistic canons,

prevailing social conventions, and decorum. They also absorbed regional and local styles

and were individually adjusted according to the needs and agenda of the tomb owner, his

87
Ludwig Wittgenstein, Philosophische Untersuchungen: Kritisch-Genetische Edition. 1. Aufl. (Frankfurt am Main:
Suhrkamp, 2001), Spätfassung, §7d and §23b. He further explains the Spachespiel in §§65-88.
88
Garry Hagberg, Art as Language: Wittgenstein, Meaning and Aesthetic Theory (Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
1998), 130-135. Hagberg gives an example of painters in a studio using a bright red stroke on the canvas to express a
particular feeling as a parallel to Wittgenstein’s discussion of the “beetle in the box.” See Wittgenstein, Philosophische
Untersuchungen, §293.
 24

or her family, and the community. These are the rules used in the image language-games

that both the tomb owner, and the audience would accept and understand, including

family members, relatives, priests, friends, and visitors who saw the images when they

entered the chapel to make offerings. As van Walsem suggests, one can not only apply

the concept of the language-game to the analysis of Old Kingdom tomb decoration but

also take the entire tomb as a complex entity simultaneously expressed by the ancient

Egyptians through a whole set of language-games in their own cultural context.89

The second section deals with the role of family members in the funerary cult as

an important part of the familial ideology. It analyzes the representations of family

members as offering bearers in a variety of stances and the nature of the stpt-offerings

that they carry. It also discusses other types of sources, including legal texts and the

Appeal to the Living inscribed on chapel walls, Letters to the Dead, and the inscriptions

on funerary vases from Qubbet el-Hawa. These sources are language-games with

different starting points, audience, and foci. A comparison between the depiction of

family members making offerings and relevant textual evidence further reveals the

complex relationship between the tomb owner and his family members when they play

the role of offering providers.

This thesis uses “tomb owner” rather than the “deceased” to refer to the one for

whom the decorations, inscriptions, and the main false door in the aboveground chapels

are dedicated. If a couple is buried in the same tomb, the tomb owner refers to the

89
van Walsem, Iconography of Old Kingdom Elite Tombs, 68-69.
 25

husband and the wife is referred as the “wife of the tomb owner” or “the wife.”90 There

are examples of female tomb owners as well.

90
According to Fischer, the determinative is omitted from the tomb owner’s name but the name of his wife usually
shows a determinative, see Henry G. Fischer, “Archaeological Aspects of Epigraphy and Palaeography,” in Ancient
Egyptian Epigraphy and Palaeography, eds. Ricardo A. Caminos and Henry G. Fischer (New York: Metropolitan
Museum of Art, 1976), 33-34. See also Henry G. Fischer, “Redundant Determinatives in the Old Kingdom,”
Metropolitan Museum Journal 8 (1973): 7-25.
 26

CHAPTER 1 CHILDREN OF THE TOMB OWNER

1.1 The Designations of Children

As the most prominent family members, children of the tomb owner usually

appear in a variety of ways in scenes on the wall of their parents’ tomb chapels. Modern

researchers identified them as children because of the kinship designations inscribed next

to their figures. A male figure labeled z#.f “his son” represents the son of the tomb owner,

while a female figure with the label z#t.f refers to the daughter. The third person

masculine possessive pronoun .f relates to the male tomb owner. The ancient Egyptians

also apply the third person feminine pronoun .s to the kinship terms to refer to the

children of a female tomb owner or the wife of a male tomb owner.91

The designation z#.f “his son” occurs 550 times in the dataset. When a son appears

in the tomb or on the false door of his mother, or next to his mother in a scene in his

father’s tomb, he might have the designation z#.s “her son.” It occurs only 19 times in the

dataset.92 Thirty sons have the designation sm.f “his child,” while only one son is called

sm.s “her child.”93

The most common designation for daughters, z#t.f “his daughter” occurs 163

times, and z#t.s “her daughter” 31 times. Daughers with the designation msw.f “his

children” occur 36 times in the dataset, while 7 daughters are msw.s “her children.”94

91
Tables in Appendix II.1 list the designations and titles of children in all the tombs in the dataset.
92
Including Wnšt (G4840), Mr.s-onḫ III (G 7530 + 7540), Ḥmt-Ro, Ḥzj, Ḫnt-k#w.s, Ṯtw I / K#(.j)-nswt (G 2001) at Giza;
Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, Tp-m-onḫ (D11) at Saqqara; K#(.j)-m-nfrt (El-Hagarsa A3) ; Špss-pw-Mnw / H̱nj / H̱n-onḫw / H̱n-onḫ
(El-Hawawish H24); Jdw / Snnj (el-Qasr wa-‘l-Saiyad, T 66, No. 1, Lepsius); Ḫwj (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A5);
Ḫw-ns (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A6); Nj-k#.j-onḫ I (Tehna Tomb 15); Nj-k#.j-onḫ II (Tehna Tomb 15).
93
In the tomb of Ḫnt-k#w.s at Giza.
94
One in the tomb of Ḫnt-k#w.s at Giza, and the other six in the tomb of Pr-nḏw at Saqqara.
 27

This uneven distribution of the kinship designations of children points to an emphasis on

the paternal line of the family. Moreover, the depiction of daughters is more popular in

Giza than in Saqqara. The number of daughters depicted in Giza tombs is as twice as that

in Saqqara. The following table and figure show the number of daughters depicted in

tomb chapels.

Table 2. The number of daughters

Giza Saqqara Provincial sites Total

z#t.f 85 34 44 163
z#t.s 17 11 3 31
Total 102 45 47 194
Giza Saqqara Provincial sites Total

194
163

102
85

47
45
44
34

31
17

11

"HIS DAUGHT ER" "HER DAUGHT ER" T OT AL

Figure 1. Number of daughters

The designations z#.s and z#t.s generally occurs in the chapel of a female tomb

owner or on the false door of the wife. In the chapel of Wott-xt-Or / ZSzSt, the wife of

Mrrw-k#.j, her son Mry-vtj is regularly described as z#.s smsw mry.s “her eldest son, her
 28

beloved,” while her daughter Jb-nbw is designated as z#t.s mrt.s nt xt.s “her daughter, her

beloved one of her body.”95

Kinship terms of children with masculine or feminine possessive pronouns may

appear in the same chapel; interestingly enough, kinship terms with possessive pronouns

of both genders appear in the tomb of $nmw-nDm(w) at Kom el Akhdar. 96 A son of

$nmw-nDm(w) stands behind the wife, designated as z#.f.s mry.f.s “his and her son, his

and her beloved one.” The other son who stands behind the tomb owner is simply

described as z#.f “his son,” without the feminine suffix pronoun. The application of

both .f and .s in this case may have been a result of the son’s position behind the wife.

z#.f smsw “his eldest son” is a common designation that occurs 197 times in the

dataset. It is more popular in the Saqqara region, with 60 occurrences reported at Giza, 93

at Saqqara, and 44 at provincial sites. The designation z#t.f smsw “his eldest daughter”

occurs only 7 times, 3 at Giza and 4 at provincial sites.97 In all the tombs in which z#t.f

smsw occurs, z#.f smsw also appears. This coexistence demonstrates that the designations

z#.f smsw and z#t.f smsw refer to the eldest male and female child respectively, not the

first child of the family. Like the eldest son, the eldest daughter also precedes other

daughters when they appear in a sequence. In the tomb of %w-ns at Zawyet el-Amwat

(No. 2), for example, the eldest daughter appears in front of the other four daughters, all

of whom kneel before the wife of the tomb owner.

95
Naguib Kanawati and M. Abder-Raziq, Mereruka and His Family, Part II: The Tomb of Waatetkhethor, Australian
Centre for Egyptology: Reports 26 (Oxford: Aris and Philipps, 2008), 11-12.
96
Henry G. Fischer, “Some Early Monuments from Busiris, in the Egyptian Delta,” Metropolitan Museum Journal
11(1976): 6-8, figs. 1-2.
97
Including the tombs of K#(.j)-Xnt (G 2088), Ho.f-Ro-onX (G 7948), #Xtj-Htp at Giza, %w-ns at Zawyet el-Amwat (No.
2), Vtj at El-Hawawish (Field Museum 31700, Chicago), Mry II at El-Hagarsa (C2), and Mry-o# at El-Hagarsa (D18).
 29

Figure 2. Tomb of %w-ns at Zawyet el-Amwat (No. 2), LD II, 109.

Another example of an eldest daughter is a relief from the tomb of Vtj at El-

Hawawish (Field Museum 31700, Chicago). A woman labeled z#t.f smsw stands at the

end of a sequence of four individuals, including the tomb owner, his wife, and two sons.

It is unclear if she is the third child of the couple. The height of her figure is slightly

smaller than those of the tomb owner, the wife, and the eldest son, and is the same as the

second son in front of her.

Figure 3. Tomb of Vtj at El-Hawawish (Field Museum 31700, Chicago), Kanawati, El-Hawawish VI, 61, figs. 31.
 30

Figure 4. Tomb of vp-m-onX at Saqqara, Mariette, Mastabas, 201.

Sons do not always precede daughters. In the tomb of vp-m-onX at Saqqara (D

11),98 a daughter named Tp-m-nfr appears as the first child on the left outer jamb of the

wife Nbw-Htp (CG 1415), above a son called Om-Mnw. This position reflects her status as

the eldest child, or at least elder than Om-Mnw, although her designation is just z#t.s,

without smsw. It is interesting to note that Om-Mnw is designated z#.f smsw on the false

door of his father (CG 1564) given the fact that he has an elder sister.99

98
The tomb was found and recorded by Mariette. The whole mastaba has not yet been published, and fragments from
this tomb went into different collctions. The corridor contains the false doors for vp-m-onX’s wife, Nbw-Htp (CG 1415),
his son, Om-mnw (CG 1417), and himself (CG 1564). For publications of this tomb, see PM III, 483-484; Mariette, Les
Mastabas De L’ancien Empire, 196-201; Ludwig Borchardt, Denkmäler des alten Reiches (ausser den Statuen) im
Museum von Kairo, vol. 1 (Berlin: Reichsdruckerei, 1937), 84-87, 89-91, pls. 19-20; Ludwig Borchardt, Denkmäler des
alten Reiches (ausser den Statuen) im Museum von Kairo, vol. 2 (Le Caire: Organisme Général des Imprimeries
Gouvernementales, 1964), 28-30, pl. 64; William S. Smith, “The Origin of Some Unidentified Old Kingdom Reliefs,”
American Journal of Archaeology 46, no.4 (October-December, 1942): 516-518. Christiane Ziegler, Catalogue des
stèles, peintures et reliefs égyptiens de l’Ancien Empire et de la Première Période Intermédiaire vers 2686-2040 avant
J.-C. (Paris: Réunion des musées nationaux, 1990), 262-265; Peter Der Manuelian, “Market Scene from the Tomb of
Tep-em-ankh,” in Egyptian Art in the Age of the Pyramids, eds. Dorothea Arnold and Christiane Ziegler (New York:
Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1999), 404-407. Silverman discusses the seal signs and the relevant titles in this tomb.
See David P. Silverman, “Pectorals, Seals, and Seal Cases(?),” in Essays for the Library of Seshat: Studies Presented to
Janet H. Johnson on the Occasion of Her 70th Birthday, ed. Robert K. Ritner (Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the
University of Chicago, 2017), 345-362.
99
For a discussion of these false doors, see Silverman, “Pectorals, Seals, and Seal Cases(?),” 352-354.
 31

Z# or z#t may combine with modifiers such as mry.f and mrt.f, “his beloved one,”

or, occasionally, mry.s and mrt.s “her beloved one.” The expression z#.f mry.f “his son,

his beloved one” occurs 73 times in the dataset: 13 in Giza, 23 in Saqqara, and 37 in

provincial sites. Its female counterpart, z#t.f mrt.f “his daughter, his beloved one” occurs

22 times: 5 in Giza, 6 in Saqqara, and 11 in provincial sites.100 Given the relatively small

number of tombs in the provincial sites in the dataset, the modifier mry is, therefore, more

prevalent in provincial sites. The designations z#.s mry.s and z#t.s mry.s are much less

common. The former occurs in two tombs: %nt-k#w.s at Giza and Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj at

El-Hawawish (H24). The latter occurs in two tombs: WnSt at Giza (G4840) and Mrrw-k#.j

/ Mrj at Saqqara.

It is also common to find the combination of multiple designations. The

designation z#.f smsw mry.f occurs 70 times in the dataset: 12 in Giza, 35 in Saqqara, and

23 in provincial sites. The following chart summarizes the occurrences of these

designations.

Table 3. Occurrences of kinship designations

Kinship designation Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites Total

z#.f smsw 60 92 44 196
z#t.f smsw 3 0 4 7
z#.f mry.f 13 22 37 72
z#t.f mrt.f 5 6 11 22
z#.f smsw mry.f 12 35 23 70

100
Including Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jrj-n-#ḫtj / Jrj (G 2391), Pr-snb (LG 78), and Sḫm-onḫ-Ptḥ (G 7152) at Giza ;
Wnnj, Mṯṯj, double tomb of Nj-onḫ- H̱nmw and H̱nmw -ḥtp, Nj-k#w-Ro, Nfr-sSm-Ro / Šsj, and K#.j-ḏ#w at Saqqara; Jttj /
Šdw at Deshasha; Mry II (El-Hagarsa C2); K#(.j)-ḫnt (El-Hammamiya A2); Nhwt-dšr / Mry (El-Hawawish G95); Ḥzy-
Mnw / Zzj / Dwdy (El-Hawawish F1); Špss-pw-Mnw / H̱nj / H̱n-onḫw / H̱n-onḫ (El-Hawawish H24); Dw#-Mnw (El-
Hawawish L6); Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj-jb (Meir No. D2); S#bnj [I] (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A1, east tomb).
 32

z#.f smsw z#t.f smsw z#.f mry.f z#t.f mrt.f z#.f smsw mry.f

196
92

72

70
60

44

37
35

23
22

22
13

12

11

7
6
5

4
3

GIZA SAQQARA PROVINCIAL SIT ES T OT AL

Figure 5. Occurrences of children’s kinship designations

Another common expression in combination with the kinship terms z# and z#t is n

xt.f. The designation z#.f n xt.f “son of his body” occurs 28 times in the dataset: 25 in

Giza and 2 in Saqqara.101 Without a doubt, the expression z# n xt.f is popular and mainly

occurs in the Giza area. Its female counterpart z#t n xt.f “daughter of his body” occurs

only four times, all in Giza.102 Additionally, the expression z#.f smsw n xt.f “his eldest son

of his body” occurs in the tomb of E#ty at Giza. The expression z#.f smsw n xt.f mry.f “his

eldest son of his body, his beloved one” comes from the tomb of Jntj at Saqqara as the

designation for both sons of the tomb owner. The only use of z#t.s mrt.s n xt.s “her

101
Only in the tombs of onḫ-m-o-ḥr / Zzj and Nj-onḫ-Ppy / Nj-onḫ-Mry-Ro at Saqqara. The following tombs at Giza
containing the designation z#.f n xt.f: J(w)fj, Jttj (G 7391), W#š-Ptḥ, Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24),
Ḫo.f-Ro-onḫ (G 7948), H̱nmw-ḥtp (Fakhry 4), Zṯw (G 4710, LG 49), Snḏm-jb / Jntj (G 2370), Sš#t-ḥtp / Htj (G 5150),
Sšm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45), K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651), K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155), Ṯtw II (G 2343-G 5511), Ḏ#ty (G
2337-x).
102
G 6052, Nj-ḥtp-Ptḥ / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25), Sš#t-ḥtp / Htj (G 5150), and K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155).
 33

daughter, her beloved one of her body” is in the chapel of princess Wott-xt-Or / ZSzSt in

the tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara.

The designation msw.f “his children” and its variation msw.f n(w) xt.f “his

children of his body” occur in 14 cases: 10 in Giza (including two examples of msw.f

n(w) xt.f),103 3 in Saqqara,104 and only one example of msw.f n(w) xt.f in the tomb of

Ḫw.n-wḫ / Ṯṯj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2). The distribution indicates that it is more

popular in the Giza region. This term usually refers to children depicted in a group which

may consist of both sons and daughters. Sometimes the word has both seated man and

woman determinatives, even when it is used to refer to daughters, such as the case in

Tomb M XVIII at Abu Rowash (Figure 6). In the tomb of cSm-nfr II at Giza (G 5080),

however, msw.f with both man and woman determinatives is inscribed in front of a group

of three men. In the tomb of Nswt-nfr at Giza, as many as seven men and nine women are

marked as msw.f n(w) xt.f. Msw.s “her children,” occurs only in two cases in the dataset,

once in the tomb of %nt-k#w.s at Giza, and once in the tomb of Pr-nḏw at Saqqara. Both

examples occur on the false door of the wife. Additionally, the tomb of cS#t-Htp / !tj has

one example of ms.f Dt. On the west wall of his chapel, a man named onX-m-o-k#.j appears

with the designation ms.f Dt at the bottom of the left outer jamb of the southern false door.

103
Tomb M XVIII at Abu Rowash, Nj-wḏ#-Ptḥ, Nswt-nfr (G 4970), Sḫm-k#(.j), Sšm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45), Sšm-nfr II
(G 5080), Sšm-nfr III (G 5170), K#(.j)-m-onḫ (G4561). msw.f n ẖt.f occurs in G 4940 and G 4970.
104
In the double tomb of Nj-onḫ- H̱nmw and H̱nmw -ḥtp and the tomb of K#-ḥr-st.f.
 34

Figure 6. Tomb M XVIII at Abu Rowash, Ziegler, Stèles, 221.

1.2 The Titles of Children

Many, though not all, children of the tomb owner have inscriptions relating to

their titles. Titles of sons and daughers may have been related to the titles of their parents
 35

or their familial status. Some titles may display a characteristic of intergenerational

transmission.

One of the most common titles for sons is rX-nswt “royal acquaintance.”105 It

occurs 42 times in the dataset: 29 in Giza, 12 in Saqqara, and two in provincial sites.106

These examples come from 28 tombs: 19 at Giza, 7 at Saqqara,107 one at El-Hammamiya,

and one at Tehna. Among the 28 tomb owners, 18 also bear the title rX-nswt. In other

words, in 64% cases, both the father and the son bear this title. For the 10 tomb owners

not bearing the title rX-nswt, 4 of them have the designations z# nswt “king’s son” or z#

nswt n xt.f “king’s son of his body.”108 In the rest of the cases, the tomb owners bear titles

such as smr woty “sole companion,”109 Xrp oH “director of the oH-palace,”110 jmy-r# pr-HD

“overseer of the Treasury,”111 and jmy-r# Cmow “overseer of Upper Egypt,”112 all related

to the king. Probaly, the sons would be likely to receive the title rX-nswt if their fathers

were closely related to the royal family.

Daughters do not usually have administrative titles but religious and honorific

ones, such as Hmt-nTr Owt-Or “priestess of Hathor,”113 Hmt-nTr Nt “Hmt-nTr priestess of

105
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 327-328. Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the
Heracleopolitan Period, 30.
106
Nj-k#.j-onḫ II (Tehna Tomb 15) and K#(.j)-ḫnt (El-Hammamiya A2).
107
Nfr-nṯr, Ro-špss (Lepsius LS 16 [S 902]), Sḫm-k# (north-west of D 62), K#-ḥ#.j, Ṯy (No. 60 [D 22]), Dw#-Ro, and Ḏf-
#w (D 25).
108
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 799. The tombs are Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24),
Ḥmt-Ro, Sḫm-k#-Ro (LG 89), and K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155).
109
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 892. In the tomb of Ms-z# at Giza and Ṯy (No. 60 [D 22]) at Saqqara.
110
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 707. In the tomb of K#w-nswt at Giza.
111
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 123. In the tomb of Ḏf-#w (D 25) at Saqqara.
112
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 246. In the tomb of Ro-špss (Lepsius LS 16 [S 902]) at Saqqara.
113
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 540. For religious titles held by women in the Old Kingdom, see Fischer,
Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 24.
 36

Neith,”114 xkrt nswt “ornament of the king,”115 Spst nswt “noblewoman of the king,”116

and rXt-nswt “(female) royal acquaintance, she who is known to the king.”117 The title

rXt-nswt is one of the most common titles among daughters, with a total number of 29

occurrences in sixteen tombs in the dataset: 20 in eight tombs in Giza,118 6 in five tombs

in Saqqara,119 and 3 in three tombs in provincial sites.120 In nine of the fifteen tombs, the

tomb owner has the title rX-nswt or rXt-nswt. For the remaining six tombs, two of the

tomb owners are z#t nswt “king’s daughter,”121 three smr woty,122 and one sHD pr-o#

“inspector of the Great House.”123 It is likely that daughters would be given the title rXt-

nswt if their parents have the same title. Titles such as z#t nswt and sHD pr-o#, presumably,

are related to royalty. Therefore, it is not surprising that their daughters held the title rXt-

nswt. This phenomenon indicates that the title is not hereditary, but displays some

correlation between the older and the younger generations in the family.

The intergenerational correlation also applies to religious titles such as Hm-nTr and

wob, or other priestly titles relating to kings, gods, and temples. When sons bear these

religious titles, their fathers are very likely to have had the same or related titles. In the

114
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 529. Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the
Heracleopolitan Period, 30. Some scholars translate the title as “decorated by the king,” see Del Nord, “Xkrt-nswt =
‘kings’s concubine’?” Serapis 2 (1970): 1-16 and Rosemarie Drenkhahn, “Bemerkungen zu dem Titel xkr.t nswt,”
Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 4 (1976): 59-67. William A. Ward, “Reflections on Some Egyptian Terms Presumed
to Mean ‘Harem, Harem-woman, Concubine’,” Berytus 31(1983): 74.
115
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 794.
116
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 990. This title first appeared in the Sixth Dynasty and was popular in the
provincial sites, see Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 31.
117
The female counterpart of the title rX-nswt, see Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 327-328. See also
Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 30.
118
Tomb M XVIII at Abu Rowash, Wnšt (G4840, VII SS), Nswt-nfr (G 4970), Ḥmt-Ro, Ḫwj-n-Ptḥ, Ḫww-wr (LG 95),
Ḫntj, and Zṯw (G 4710, LG 49).
119
Pr-sn (D45), double tomb of Nj-onḫ- H̱nmw & H̱nmw -ḥtp, Nj-k#w-Ro, Nj-k#w-Ḥr (Quibell S 915), and Wr-b#w (in
the same tomb of K#-ḥ#.j).
120
Provincial sites: Mry II (El-Hagarsa C2), Nhwt-dšr / Mry (El-Hawawish G95), and Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj-jb (Meir No. D2).
121
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 817. In the tombs of Wnšt (G4840, VII SS) and Ḥmt-Ro at Giza.
122
Zṯw (G 4710, LG 49), on-onḫj (El-Hagarsa B13), and Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj-jb (Meir No. D2).
123
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 924. In the tomb of Pr-sn (D45).
 37

dataset, 24 sons bear the titles Hm-nTr “Hm-nTr-priest:”4 in four tombs in Giza, 7 in six

tombs in Saqqara,124 and 13 in eleven tombs in provincial sites.125 For 21 of them, their

fathers are also Hm-nTr-priests or held titles related to Hm-nTr.126 Thirteen sons in the

dataset bear the title wob nswt and relevant titles: 7 in six tombs at Giza and 6 in four

tombs at Saqqara.127 In seven cases, the father and the son both held this title.

Sons usually do not have the same religious titles as their mother. In the tomb of

WnSt at Giza (G 4840), for example, the mother bears the title Hm-nTr Nt mHtt jnb “Hm-nTr

priestess of Neith, Who is north of her Wall,”128 and Hm-nTr Owt-Or nbt nht “Hm-nTr

priestess of Hathor, Mistress of sycamore,”129 while none of her sons hold similar

religious titles, though men bearing these titles have been attested in a few tombs.130

The title xry-Hbt “lector priest”131 is also common among the sons of the tomb

owner. It occurs 9 times in six tombs at Giza,132 23 times in fifteen tombs at Saqqara,133

124
#ḫtj-ḥtp (Louvre E. 10958, Mastaba du Louvre), Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, double tomb of Nj-onḫ- H̱nmw and H̱nmw -ḥtp,
S#bw / Jbbj, Q#r, and Dw#-Ro.
125
Including tombs of Ḏow / Šm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No.S12), Sbk-nfr (El-Hagarsa B18), Nhwt-dšr / Mry (El-Hawawish
G95), Ḥzy-Mnw (El-Hawawish M22), Špss-pw-Mnw / H̱nj / H̱n-onḫw / H̱n-onḫ (El-Hawawish H24), Ṯtj (El-Hawawish,
Field Museum 31700, Chicago), Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj-jb (Meir No. D2), Nj-onḫ-Ppy-km / Nj-onḫ-Mry-Ro-km / Ḥpj-km / Sbk-km
(Meir A1), Mrw / Jy (Nag’ el-Deir N3737), Nj-k#.j-onḫ II (Tehna Tomb 15), and Ḫw-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2).
126
Such as sHD Hm-nTr, jmy-r# Hm-nTr, etc.
127
Tombs of Jj-nfrt, Jnpw-ḥtp, Nj-onḫ-ontj / Njj, Hrw-nfr (G 2353), Sḫm-k#(.j) (G 1029), and Ṯṯj in Giza ; double tomb
of Nj-onḫ- H̱nmw and H̱nmw -ḥtp, tombs of Nj-k#w-Ḥr (Quibell S 915), Sḫm-k# (north-west of D 62), and Dw#-Ro in
Saqqara.
128
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 531.
129
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 545.
130
For example, Nfr-jrt-n.f (D 55 at Saqqara) bears the title sHD Hm-nTr Owt-Or, see van de Walle, La Chapelle
funéraire de Neferirtenef 19, and Auguste Mariette and Gaston Maspero, Les Mastabas De L’ancien Empire: Fragment
Du Dernier Ouvrage De Auguste Édouard Mariette (Paris: F. Vieweg, 1889), 326.
131
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 781.
132
In the tombs of Wp-m-nfrt / Wp, Mry-Ro-mry-Ptḥ-onḫ / Nḫbw (G 2381 with shaft G 2382A), Mr.s-onḫ III (G 7530 +
7540), Mdw-nfr (G 4630), Ḫntj, and Ṯtw I / K#(.j)-nswt (G 2001).
133
In the tombs of #ḫtj-ḥtp (Louvre E. 10958, Mastaba du Louvre), J#rtj, Jnw-Mnw (around Teti Pyramid), W#š-Ptḥ /
Jzj, Ptḥ-ḥtp II / Ṯfj (D 64), Ptḥ-špss (PM III 340-342, Abusir), Mry-Ttj (son of Mrrw-k#.j, in the same tomb), Mrrw-k#.j
/ Mrj, Nj-k#w-Jzzj (around Teti Pyramid), Ḫwj, Ḫnw, Ḫntj-k# / Jḫḫj, S#bw / Jbbj, Špsj-pw-Ptḥ, and Ṯttw / Jnw-Mnw
(north of Teti Pyramid).
 38

and 19 times in fourteen tombs at the provincial sites.134 In all the cases at the provincial

sites, the tomb owner has the title xry-Hbt (or xry-Hbt Hry-tp “chief lector-priest”) when

his son holds it.135 In 13 of the fifteen tombs at Saqqara, both the father and his son(s)

bear this title. The situation in Giza, however, is different. Ten tomb owners at Giza with

children depicted in their chapels bear this title, while only two of them share it with their

sons.136 Therefore, we may assume that xry-Hbt displays little evidence for

intergenerational transmission in the Giza region.

$ry-Hbt and xry-Hbt Hry-tp are common titles that appear in title sequences.137

$ry-Hbt Hry-tp could be a high position, while an official may become a xry-Hbt at the

early stage of his career.138 If the tomb owner commissions the construction and

decoration of his tomb at the peak of his career as a high official, it is not surprising to

find their sons entitled xry-Hbt as young officials.139 Moreover, xry-Hbt usually coexists

with the title smr woty.140 The coexistence is also true for sons in tombs at Saqqara and

provincial sites.141 The following table shows the tombs in which the son(s) of the tomb

owner bears both titles.

134
Deir el-Gabrawi No.N95, Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No.S8), Hnqw I / H̱ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No.N39), Ḏow / Šm#j (Deir
el-Gabrawi No.S12), Jdw I (Dendera), Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr (Edfu, M V of Garnot), Ṯ#wtj / Rsy (el-Qasr wa-’l-Saiyad, T 73,
No. 2, Lepsius), Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj-jb (Meir No. D2), Ppy-onḫ-km / Ḫny / Ḫny-km (Meir No. A2), Nj-onḫ-Ppy-km / Nj-onḫ-
Mry-Ro-km / Ḥpj-km / Sbk-km (Meir A1), Nb-Šmow / H̱ttj (Naqada, Vienna, No. 5894), Ḥr-ḫw.f (Qubbet el-Hawa, de
Morgan A8), S#bnj [I] (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A1, east tomb), and Ḫw.n-wḫ / Ṯṯj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2).
135
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 784.
136
Vtw / K#.j-nswt (G 2001) and Mdw-nfr (G 4630).
137
Baer, Rank and Title in the Old Kingdom, 169-195.
138
If the standard title sequences summarized by Baer can somewhat reflect the career path in the administration. Baer,
Rank and Title in the Old Kingdom, Charts I-III.
139
Nigel Strudwick, The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom: The Highest Titles and Their Holders (London:
KPI, 1985), 7-8.
140
Strudwick, The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom, 226, 230, 262, 288, and 315.
141
No examples of children bearing smr woty occur in tombs at Giza.
 39

Table 4. Tombs containing sons bearing both smr woty and xry-Hbt

Name of Tomb owner Location

PtH-Spss Abusir
Mrrw-k#.j / Mry Saqqara
%ntj-k# / JXXj around the Teti Pyramid
Nj-k#w-Jzzj around the Teti Pyramid
Jnw-Mnw Saqqara
%nw Saqqara
#Htj-Htp Saqqara
(Louvre E. 10958, Mastaba du Louvre)
J#rtj Saqqara
No. 95 Deir el-Gabrawi
Jbj Deir el-Gabrawi
(No. 8)
Eow / Cm#j Deir el-Gabrawi
(No. 12)
Nb-Cmow / $ttj Naqada
(Vienna, No. 5894)
Ppy-onX-km/ Nj-onX-Mry-Ro-km / Op-km / Cbk-km Meir
(No. A1)
Ppy-onX-km / %ny / %ny -km Meir
( No. A2)
Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb Meir
Or-hw.f Qubet el-Hawa
(A8)
V#wtj / Rsy el-Qasr wa-‘l-Saiyad
(T 73, No. 2, Lepsius)
c#bnj [I] Qubbet el-Hawa
(A1, de Morgan, east tomb)
Jdw I Dendera

The title smr woty may also occur alone. Besides those listed in the table, sons in

three tombs at Saqqara hold this title: onX-m-o-Or / Zzj, Wnnj, and Mr.f-nb.f. It is

interesting to note that onX-m-o-Or / Zzj, who is jrj-pot “hereditary prince,”142 H#tj-o

“count,”143 and t#jty z#b T#ty “chief justice and vizier,” 144 does not hold it, although it

142
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 315.
143
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 496.
144
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 1000.
 40

usually follows jrj-pot and H#tj-o in the title sequence.145 Similarly, Jnw-Mnw, who is also

a hereditary prince, count and vizier, does not bear this title either. Furthermore, smr-woty

is more popular among sons in provincial sites. Besides the tombs listed in the above

table, examples of sons with this title occur in 20 tombs. All the tomb owners except Jttj /

Cdw at Deshasha share it with their sons.

Another title that sons of the tomb owner usually hold is xry-tp nswt “king’s

liegeman”.146 Nineteen tomb owners have at least one son bearing this title: only one in

Giza, 6 in Saqqara, and 12 in provincial sites. In 17 of these tombs, both the son(s) and

the father bear this title; the only two exceptions are in Saqqara, in the tombs of Ptḥ-Htp

(PM III 653-654) and $nmw-nDm(w) at Kom el-Akhdar.

Titles related to Xntyw-S “land-tenant”147 are also common among sons of the

tomb owner, including Xntyw-S, sHD Xntyw-S “inspector of tenants,”148 Xntyw-S Pr-o#

“land-tenant of the Great House,”149 sHD Xntyw-S Pr-o# “inspector of tenants of the Great

House,”150 jmy-r# st Xntyw-S Pr-o# “overseer of the department of tenant-landholders of

the Great House,”151 jmj-Xt Xntyw-S Pr-o# “under-supervisor of tenant landholders of the

Great House,”152 and Xntyw-S of various pyramids.153 Xntyw-S and titles related to it are

popular in Giza and Saqqara. Fourteen tombs at Giza have sons bearing this title,154 as

145
Baer, Rank and Title in the Old Kingdom, 119-201, Charts I-III.
146
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles,788.
147
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 691.
148
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 949.
149
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 692.
150
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 949.
151
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 241.
152
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 295.
153
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 692.
154
Wr-k#.j, Wnšt (G 4840, VII SS), Nj-ḥtp-Ptḥ / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25), Nfr-mšdr-Ḫwfw (G 2240), Nfr-ḫwj (G 2098), Nj-
M#ot-Ro, Rmnw-k#(.j) / Jmj, Ḥzj, Ḫwfw-snb II, Qd-ns II, K#-ḥj.f (G 2136), K#(.j)-ḫnt (G 2088), Tp-m-onḫ (D 20), Dw#-Ro.
 41

well as 15 tombs at Saqqara,155 one tomb at Nag’ el-Deir,156 and one at El-Hagarsa.157

This distribution is a result of the nature of Xntyw-S, an office or institution that develops

at the end of the Fifth Dynasty.158 People bearing these titles built their mastaba tombs in

a cluster in the Western Cemetery. At Saqqara, holders of these titles constructed their

tombs in the Teti Cemetery, and later in the Unis Cemetery during the reign of Pepy I.159

Roth’s study shows that the Xntyw-S office holders chose their burial location based on

occupation rather than kinship relations, since few apparent father-son relationships

between these tomb owners at Giza has been well established.160 However, examples of

father and son sharing this title do occur in our dataset. In 10 tombs at Giza and 7 tombs

at Saqqara, both the father and the son(s) bear titles related to Xntyw-S. These examples

reflect the inheritable nature of the office of Xntyw-S.

Sons may acquire titles that their fathers do not hold, such as the title Hm-k# “ka-

priest”161 (including sHD Hm-k# “inspector of ka-priests”162 and jmy-r# Hm-k# “overseer of

ka-priests”163). Hm-k#, sHD Hm-k#, and jmy-r# Hm-k# are not uncommon among sons of the

tomb owner, especially at Giza. Sons holding the titles Hm-k#, sHD Hm-k#, and jmy-r# Hm-

155
Jnw-Mnw (around Teti Pyramid), onḫ-m-o-ḥr / Zzj, Bj# / Jry, Wr-nw, Bj# / Jry, Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj, Mrrj (around Teti
Pyramid), Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, Nj-onḫ-Ppy / Nj-onḫ-Mry-Ro, Nfr-sSm-Ro / Šsj, Ḫwj, Ptḥ-špss II, S#bw / Jbbj, Snfrw-jn-jšt.f
(No. 2 Dahshur), Špsj-pw-Ptḥ, Q#r.
156
Mrw / Jy (Nag’ el-Deir N3737).
157
on-onḫj (El-Hagarsa B13).
158
Roth, A Cemetery of Palace Attendants, 40.
159
Roth, A Cemetery of Palace Attendants, 1-3, 13. Naguib Kanawati, Mereruka and King Teti: the Power behind the
Throne (Cairo: Supreme Council of Antiquities Press, 2008), 16.
160
Roth, A Cemetery of Palace Attendants, 43-44.
161
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 591.
162
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 943.
163
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 176.
 42

k# are attested in 12 tombs at Giza,164 7 at Saqqara,165 and 4 at provincial sites.166

However, it is only in 4 tombs at Giza and one tomb at Qubbet el-Hawa that both the

father and the son(s) bear this title. Individuals entitled Hm-k# in tomb decoration are

offering bearers that bring offerings to the tomb owner;167 they may also perform some of

the rituals for the deceased.168 Therefore, sons bearing this title may have taken a position

in their fathers’ funerary cult, and the title itself may not have been an administrative one

in the government and the court, but rather part of the familial obligation within the

household to carry on priestly duties for the dead.

Similar to Hm-k#, the titles z#b zS “juridicial scribe”169 and z#b sHD zS “juridicial

inspector of scribes”170 are also uncommonly shared between the tomb owner and his

sons. A total number of 32 tombs in the dataset—9 at Giza,171 20 at Saqqara,172 and 2 at

provincial sites173—have at least one son bearing z#b zS or z#b sHD zS. In most cases, the

tomb owners do not hold z#b zS or z#b sHD zS, except for #Xtj-Htp at Saqqara (E 17) and St-

k#.j at Giza. Z#b zS and z#b sHD zS are among the titles at the bottom of Baer’s title

164
Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jrj-n-#ḫtj / Jrj (G 2391), Jttj (G 7391), onḫ-ḥ#.f, W#š-Ptḥ, Nj-sw-sonḫ, Rdj (G 2086), Ḫnt-
k#w.s, Snḏm-jb / Jntj (G 2370), Sš#t-ḥtp / Htj (G 5150), Sšm-nfr IV (LG 53), Špss-k#.f-onḫ.
165
Jj-k#, Nfr-Jnpw (AS 37, Abusir South), Nfr-sšm-Ptḥ / Wḏ#-ḥ#-Ttj / Ššj (around Teti Pyramid, Saqqara 32), double
tomb of Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw & H̱nmw-ḥtp, Špsj-pw-Ptḥ, K#.j-ḏ#w, K#-ḥzw.f (Abusir South, possible son of Nfr-Jnpw).
166
Ḥzy-Mnw / Zzj / Dwdy (El-Hawawish F1), Ḫwj (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A5), Sbk-ḥtp (Qubbet el-Hawa, de
Morgan B1), Nj-k#.j-onḫ II (Tehna Tomb 15).
167
Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 72.
168
Such as pouring water and burning incense, See Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in
Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 123, 145.
169
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 811.
170
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 814.
171
#ḫtj-mḥw (G 2375), Jdw (G 7102), onḫ-m-z#.f, Wpw#wt-b#.f (Jby’s son), Sšm-nfr IV (LG 53), K#(.j)-dw#, K#-ḥj.f (G
2136), St-k#.j, Sšm-nfr II (G 5080).
172
#ḫtj-ḥtp (E 17), onḫ-m-o-k#(.j) (No. 67 [D 16]), W#š-Ptḥ / Jzj, Pr-sn (D45), Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, double tomb of Nj-onḫ-
H̱nmw & H̱nmw -ḥtp, Nj-k#w-Ro, Nj-k#w-Ḥr (Quibell S 915), Nfr-Jnpw (AS 37, Abusir South), Nfr-jrt-n.f (D 55), Nṯr-
wsr, Ḥtp-ḥr-#ḫtj (D 60), Sḫm-k# (north-west of D 62), Sšmw (Lepsius LS 5), Q#r, K#.j-ḏ#w, K#-gm-nj / mmj / gmnj,
Pḥ.n-wj-k# (D 70, LS 15), Nfr-ḫww.
173
Ḫw-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2), K#(.j)-ḫnt (El-Hammamiya A2).
 43

sequences in historical periods from the Fifth to the Sixth Dynasties.174 The relatively low

rank of this title might indicate that young officials may acquire these titles at the entry

level of the administration. On the other hand, we may not deny the possibility that sons

bearing z#b zS, like those who serve as the ka-priests, serve in the domestic realm rather

than the government.

In some cases, children of the tomb owner bear titles related to a specialized

profession, such as sHD n Hsw “inspector of singers.”175 Inscriptions and reliefs from the

tomb of K#-H#.j at Saqqara provide us with examples of musical titles. All three

generations of the K#-H#.j family are engaged in musical professions. The tomb owner

bears titles including Xrp Hsw “director of singers,”176 sHD (n) Hsw, jmy-r# Hsw prwj

“overseer of singers of the Two Houses,”177 and wo m wrw Hsw [pr-?]Dt “unique one

among the great ones and among the singers(?) of the funerary estate,”178 while his sons

and grandsons all hold the title sHD (n) Hsw. Bárta suggests that kinship became a

determinant of one’s position in the administration hierachy and many prestigiuos offices

display a hereditary feature from the reign of Nyuserra.179 This heraditary feature is, no

by means, a result of an institutionized behavior, but rather a tendency to favor family

members in specific offices in the administrative system. An extreme example is the

174
Baer, Rank and Title in the Old Kingdom, 231-239.
175
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 947.
176
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 733.
177
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 182.
178
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 367.
179
Miroslav Bárta, “Kings, Viziers, and Courtiers: Executive Power in the Third Millennium BC,” in Ancient Egyptian
Administration, ed. Juan Carlos Moreno García (Leiden: Brill, 2013), 166.
 44

CnDm-jb family. Five male family members from four generations of this single family

achieved the highest rank in the administration.180

It is impossible to discuss every title of children in this thesis. In general, it

appears that titles such as rX-nswt, Hm-nTr, wob nswt, xry-Hbt, smr woty, and Xntyw-S, as

well as some professional titles such as sHD n Hsw, display a characteristic of

intergenerational transmission. This phenomenon indicates that sons usually follow the

career path of their father. One may find titles such as Hm-k# and z#b sHD zS more likely

connected to the domestic sphere because they are not shared between the tomb owner

and his sons. Most professional and administrative titles are held by the male progeny,

while daughters may bear titles such as rXt-nswt, špst nswt, and ẖkrt nswt, and religious

ones such as ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr and ḥmt-nṯr Nt.181

1.3 Stances, Clothing, and Accessories of Children

Children of the tomb owner appear in a variety of stances in scenes on chapel

walls. The analysis of these stances provides a better understanding of family relations

and the role of children in a funerary context, such as family ties and the relationship

between the parents and their children, and the duties of children in the funerary cult.

Children, for instance, may be represented touching the tomb owner and the wife in a

variety of ways. They may also appear as youths, standing or kneeling at the foot of their

parents. Depicted in different stances, they sometimes accompany the tomb owner when

180
Bárta, “Kings, Viziers, and Courtiers: Executive Power in the Third Millennium BC,” 169. Brovarski, The
Senedjemib Complex I, 23-35.
181
A usual example occurs in the tomb of %wj at Qubbet el-Hawa (de Morgan A5), where a daughter bears the title
nbt-pr “mistress of the house”. See note 46.
 45

he oversees the activities of the funerary estate, or engages in activities such as spear-

fishing and fowling. They also appear on false doors with their parents and siblings.

1.3.1 Typology

To examine the postures and positions of relatives of the tomb owner, this study

divides the gestures represented on tomb scenes into seven major types, each consisting

of several sub-types. Because of the complexity and diversity of the depiction of stances,

this typology takes into consideration both the location of the relatives in reference to a

major figure (i.e., the tomb owner or his wife) and the stances of the relatives themselves.

Table 5 summarizes the criteria employed in creating the typology in this thesis.

Stance Type A includes gestures that lead to physical contact with a major figure,

such as extending the hand to touch the major figure when standing, seated, or kneeling

beside him or her. Family members in this stance may appear at the same scale as the

major figure, or at a smaller scale. The typology further divides this stance into two sub-

types according to whether the family member appears standing or sitting/kneeling while

touching a major figure.

Children, siblings, grandchildren, and even mothers sometimes appear near the

tomb owner (or the wife) at a much-reduced scale at his or her foot. In this case, their foot

may overlap with that of the major figure. This unique artistic expression of overlapping

represents a close relationship.182 The overlapping feet occur only in the two-dimensional

182
Myśliwiec suggests that the overlapping feet between the father and the eldest son reflects the concept that the eldest
son emerges from the body of his father and is his living Ka, see Myśliwiec, “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping
Feet: An Iconographic Message,” 306, 309. However, examples from our dataset reveals that not only the eldest son
but also other sons stand at the foot of the tomb owner with their feet overlapping that of the father.
 46

representation because their feet can hardly have any physical contact in statuary or in

reality. 183 Reliefs and wall paintings thus utilize this unique representation to visualize

and symbolize the close relationship between the major figure and those who accompany

him. For this reason, this study categorizes this type of position and its associated stances

as Stance Type AS. When appearing at the foot of the father, children are often depicted

grasping the lower part of the staff of the father. Holding the same staff then indirectly

expresses the contact between the children and the father. Family members depicted in

this stance and the major figure with whom they are associated usually stand on the same

ground line. However, they sometimes appear on superposed short ground lines that are

floating above the ground line of the major figure, or they simply stand without any

ground line. This arrangement occurs more often in early tombs, and those tombs at the

end of the Old Kingdom utilize this stance as a reminiscence of earlier forms.184 Stance

Type AS consists of six sub-typs.

This study classifies standing (not at the foot of a major figure) while carrying

scepters, offerings, or lotus flowers as Stance Type B. Unlike Stance Type A and Stance

Type AS, Type B tends to be a more independent depiction of family members in the

scene or on the false door, though they may still appear near major figures. Family

members may also appear individually or in a sequence among non-family members in

Stance Type B. This stance type contains seven sub-types. Stance B-1, standing with one

hand or two hands on the chest, and Stance B-2, standing with arms pendent, are gestures

183
It is different from Schäfer’s discussion on overlapping figures of the same scale, see Heinrich Schäfer, Principles of
Egyptian Art (Oxford: Griffith Institute, 1986), 177-189.
184
Myśliwiec, “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping Feet: An Iconographic Message,” 307, 312.
 47

of adoration.185 Stance B-6, standing with one arm or two arms raised up, represents an

attitude of greeting, veneration, and invocation186, or speaking, reciting, or performing

rituals.187

Stance Type C consists of gestures in the spear-fishing and fowling scenes.188

Spear-fishing and bird-catching scenes usually occur in a symmetrical arrangement either

on the same wall or on walls at each side of a door way.189 In the spear-fishing scenes, the

tomb owner stands on a papyrus skiff, spearing fish using a long harpoon. Family

members usually appear in this scene on or near the skiff accompanying the tomb owner.

One of the sons may be represented in front of the tomb owner on the prow mimicking

the spearing gesture of his father. The same occurs in the fowling scene, in which the

tomb owner is usually depicted hurling his throwing-stick, while his son on the prow

gestures similarly. The curved shape of the skiffs and marsh plants breaks the traditional

arrangement of the sub-registers on which the retinue of the tomb owner appears. Wife

and children are usually represented on the boat at a reduced scale. Children and other

attendants may also appear around the tomb owner on separate floating sub-registers in

more passive stances compared with that of the tomb owner and his son on the prow.190

Because of the particularity of the spear-fishing and fowling scenes, this study

185
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 5-9, Abb. 1. In Stance B-1, the
body may also bend forward. See Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches,
9, Abb. 7.
186
The posture of standing with one or two arms raised up already became common in the Old Kingdom, mostly
associated with the offering formula and the cult of the dead, see Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen
des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 28-30, Abb. 9. The posture of prostrating on the ground does not occur with family
members in the Old Kingdom private tombs, see Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und
Mittleren Reiches, 32-35.
187
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 77-89, Abb. 17, and Abb. 19.
188
Although family members may also appear standing or kneeling as in Stance Types B and D, Stance Type C refers
to stances occurring in the fishing and fowling scenes.
189
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 140-141.
190
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 136.
 48

categorizes the stances of family members in these scenes separately into Type C with

seven sub-types.191

Stance Type D consists of the postures of sitting or kneeling. It consists of five

sub-types: sitting or kneeling while bending one arm to the chest or placing both hands

down on the lap (D-1),192 sitting on a chair or kneeling on the ground before a table of

offerings (D-2), kneeling while making offerings to a major figure (D-3), sitting on a

chair or kneeling and holding accessories, offerings, or lotus flowers (D-4), kneeling

while raising an arm (D-5).193

Stance Type E refers to postures during certain activities, such as playing an

instrument (E-1), performing rituals (E-2), reading, writing and presenting a document

(E-3), and slaughtering a bull (E-4). Stance E-1 consists of musical and sport activities,

including playing an instrument,194 dancing,195 clapping,196 combating, 197 etc.

Stance Type F includes miscellaneous stances that do not belong to any other

stance types.

191
Stance Type C-6, standing or kneeling, raising an arm with the index finger pointing to forward, is not uncommon in
fowling and fishing scenes. See Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches,
153ß155, Abb. 56. In the fishing and fowling scenes, family members shown in this stance can be the wife or daugher
of the tomb owner. This gesture is different from the protective gesture of pointing with the thumb and the index finger.
Men usually appear in this gesture to point towards animals in fording and hunting scenes. See Jorge R. Ogdon,
“Studies in Ancient Egyptian Magical Thought I: the Hand and the Seal,” Discussions in Egyptology 1 (1985): 27-28,
and Geraldine Pinch, Magic in Ancient Egypt (London: British Museum Press, 1994), 83.
192
Sitting on a chair or kneeling and bending the arm(s) to the chest is a posture showing adoration. See Dominicus,
Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 5-9, Abb. 1.
193
This stance is very rare among family members in the Old Kingdom private tombs, see discussion in this chapter.
Kings may appear in this posture when adoring a god, see Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten
und Mittleren Reiches, 25-26, Abb. 8.
194
Hans Hickmann, Musicologie pharaonique, Études sur l’évolution de l’art musical dans l’Égypte ancienne (Kehl
(Rhin): Librairie Heitz, 1956), 98-112.
195
For the discussion of dancing in the Old Kingdom, see Hickmann, Musicologie pharaonique, 113-152, and Lesley
Kinney, Dance, Dancers and the Performance Cohort in the Old Kingdom (Oxford, England: Archaeopress, 2008), 54-
145.
196
Hickmann, Musicologie pharaonique, 54-57.
197
Kinney, Dance, Dancers and the Performance Cohort in the Old Kingdom, 146-153.
 49

Children of the tomb owner may either appear as adults or as youths. When

depicted as youth, they are usually nude, sometimes with a side lock and the index finger

into the mouth. Adding letter Y to the stance type specifies the depiction of a family

member as a youth. The following table lists the stances of children in each tomb with

specific markers to indicate the stance types.

Table 5. Typology of stances

Stance Sub-type Description

Type
A Close to a major figure and in contact with him or her (not
at the foot)
A-1 Standing and touching a major figure
A-2 Seated or kneeling, and touching a major figure
AS At a reduced scale at the foot of a major figure
AS-1 Standing at the foot of a major figure and touching him or her
AS-2 Standing at the foot of a major figure and holding his staff
AS-3 Standing at the foot of a major figure with one hand or two
hands on the chest, or with both arms pendent, or suckling the
index finger
AS-4 Standing at the foot of a major figure and carrying birds, lotus
flowers, or other objects
AS-5 In contact with other individuals at the foot of a major figure
AS-6 Kneeling at the foot of a major figure
B Standing in a variety of poses (not at the foot of a major
figure)
B-1 Standing with one hand or two hands on the chest
B-2 Standing with both arms pendent, not holding anything
B-3 Standing and carrying offerings
B-4 Standing and carrying accessories such as a staff, a scepter, a
papyrus scroll, or a piece of cloth
B-5 Standing and holding lotus flowers
B-6 Standing with arm(s) raised up
B-Y Standing as a youth sucking the index finger
C In the scenes of spear-fishing and fowling, or
hippopotamus hunting
C-1 Standing on the skiff with the tomb owner and holding a spear
or a throwing stick
C-2 Standing on a skiff with the tomb owner or a sub-register near
the tomb owner, and carrying fish or birds
 50

C-3 Standing near the tomb owner without carrying fish or birds
C-4 Kneeling near the tomb owner
C-5 Standing on the skiff with the tomb owner and touching him
C-6 Standing or kneeling, raising an arm with the index finger
pointing forward
C-7 Standing and holding lotus flowers
D Seated or kneeling
D-1 Seated or kneeling while bending one arm to the chest or
placing both hands down on the lap
D-2 Seated on a chair or kneeling before a table of offerings
D-3 kneeling and making offerings to a major figure
D-4 Seated or kneeling and holding accessories, offerings, or lotus
flowers
D-5 Kneeling with an arm raised
E Engaging in activities
E-1 Engaging in musical and sport activities (playing an
instrument, dancing, clapping, combating, etc.)
E-2 Engaging in ritual activities: E-2-CEN (censing), E-2-LIB
(libating), E-2-LOT (presenting a lotus flower), E-2-REC
(reciting spells), E-2-REM (removing the foot print)
E-3 Engaging in scribal activities
E-4 Slaughtering bulls
F Other stances

1.3.2 Discussion of Stance Types

Stance Type A: Close to a major figure and in contact with him or her (not standing

at the foot)

Scenes may also show children of the tomb owner touching their parents in a

variety of ways. They may stand near the tomb owner and have physical contact with the

tomb owner, i.e., raising up their hands and touching the legs of the parents (Stance Type

A-1). Children often stand at the foot of the tomb owner or the wife and touch him or her.

This stance falls under Stance Type AS-1, a category that encompasses depictions of

numerous postures of children standing at the foot of the tomb owner.

 51

Stance Type A-1: Standing and touching a major figure

Stance Type A-1 occurs only six times in the dataset, three in Giza,198 one in

Saqqara,199 and two in provincial sites.200 Five examples are sons of the tomb owner. The

only case of a daughter depicted in this stance comes from the tomb of %wfw-Xo.f I (G

7130 + 7140) at Giza. The daughter stands behind the chair of the tomb owner

represented as a small nude girl, holding the arm of her father with her hand. She wears a

side lock and places the index finger of the rear hand into her mouth.

Figure 7. Tomb of %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140) at Giza, Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I & II, fig. 29.

A son may also stand behind the chair while touching the tomb owner. For

example, in the tomb of #Xtj-Htp at Giza, the eldest son stands behind his father who is

seated on a chair, raising his hand to touch him on the lower back.

198
#Xtj-Htp (PM III 285), onX-wD# / JTj, and %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140).
199
Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj.
200
Om-Ro / Jzj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N72) and Nj-k#.j-onX I (Tehna Tomb 15).
 52

Figure 8. Tomb of #Xtj-Htp at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, 76, fig. 133.

Children in this stance may appear either at a reduced scale or at the same scale as

the tomb owner and his wife. The relative size of children may indicate their status within

the wider family group. In the tomb of onX-wD# / Jtj at Giza, family members appear in a

sequence headed by the tomb owner and his wife. A daughter appears at a reduced scale

behind the mother, while the eldest son is in full scale, followed by his younger brother.

The daughter behind the mother may have been their elder sister because she precedes the

sons in the sequence, but the unique status of the eldest son in full scale differentiates him

from the other children.201

Figure 9. Tomb of onX-wD# / Jtj at Giza, Junker, Giza VIII, Abb. 59.

201
There are a number of ways to differentiate the eldest son with specific iconographic features and the position in
relation with the tomb owner, i.e. appearing at the foot of the tomb owner, and wearing the same costume as that of the
tomb owner. See Myśliwiec, “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping Feet: An Iconographic Message,” 308, 313,
 53

Individuals without kinship labels may also be depicted touching the tomb owner

or his wife. On the thickness of the right jamb of the tomb of W#S-PtH at Giza, a ka-priest

stands behind the seated tomb owner, touching him with his hand. The excavator

considered him a son of the tomb owner because of his physical contact with the tomb

owner.202 Two sons of the tomb owner, one named W#S-PtH and the other Cpss-PtH, both

have the designation z#.f n xt.f “his son of his body” and the title sHD Hmwt wobt

“inspector of the craftsmen of the workshop.”203 This ka-priest, however, has neither the

kinship designation nor similar professional titles. Therefore, it is doubtful he is a son of

the tomb owner, and we are unable to label this stance exclusive to family members of

the tomb owner.

Figure 10. Tomb of W#S-PtH at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, 5-14, figs. 7-12.

In most cases, physical contact between the tomb owner (or the wife) and his or

her children remains unilateral—that is, children touch their parents actively, while the

202
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 9.
203
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 946. Cpss-PtH appears with the tomb owner on the right jamb. W#S-PtH
appears on the thickness of the left jamb. They both appear at a small scales, standing at the foot of their father and
holding his staff with their hand.
 54

parents behave passively only as recipients of the action. In other words, the gesture of

the major figure is either standing or seated by himself without any acknowledgement of

the children’s physical contact. An exception, however, comes from the tomb of Mrrw-

k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara. On the north wall of Room A13, the eldest son stands beside the

tomb owner, holding his right hand. Another man appears on the other side, holding his

left hand. 204 An inscription before him reads tw# Hr smr woty xry-Hbt opr.f “leaning on the

sole companion, the lector priest, opr.f.”205 Based on this inscription, Kanawati suggests

the scene commemorates the support from the sons when the tomb owner was sick.206

Both the inscription and the posture suggest that Mrrw-k#.j seems to place his weight

upon the hands of the two men. Because Mrrw-k#.j, who appears as the recipient, and his

eldest son, who appears as the agent, are both integrated parts of the action, the physical

contact between Mrrw-k#.j and his son can be considered bilateral.

204
For the “hand in hand” posture in the Old Kingdom tomb decoration, see Kim McCorquodale, “‘Hand in hand’:
Reliefs in the Chapel of Mereruka and Other Old Kingdom Tombs,” in Egyptian Culture and Society: Studies in
Honour of Naguib Kanawati 2, eds. Alexandra Woods, Ann McFarlane, and Susanne Binder (Le Caire: Conseil
Suprême des Antiquités, 2010), 27-34.
205
There is not any kinship designation to indicate that he is a son of Mrrw-k#.j. Duell suggests he is a son, because he
appears in this scene with the eldest son Mmj, one at each side of the tomb owner, see Duell, The Mastaba of Mereruka.
vol 1, 3-4. The name of Mmj was erased in this scene.
206
Kanawati, Mereruka and King Teti, caption fig. 117.
 55

Figure 11. Tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Mereruka III: 2, pl. 73.

Stance Type A-2: Seated or kneeling and touching a major figure

Children are less often depicted knee-sitting or kneeling near the tomb owner

while having physical contact with him (Stance Type A-2). Only three examples of this

stance occur in the dataset. One comes from the tomb of Jnw-Mnw near the Teti Pyramid.

On the north wall of Room III, a son knee-sits in front of the seated tomb owner under his

offering table. He embraces the calves of his father with the right arm and places the left

hand upon the chest. This stance is uncommon among children, especially sons, though

wives occasionally kneel at the foot of the husband and embrace his calf.207 Another

example occurs in the tomb of Nfr-sSm-Ro / Csj in the same cemetery near the Teti

Pyramid. On the west face of Pillar 2 in Room III, the daughter of the tomb owner kneels

between his legs and embraces his ankle with her arm. The third example is from the

207
McCorquodale, Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and Marriage, 21.
 56

tomb of Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj / Jrj-n-PtH. On the north wall of the chapel, a daughter knee sits at

the foot of the tomb owner. Wearing a pigtail with a round ornament at the end, she holds

a lotus flower to her nose with one hand and touches the tomb owner with the other hand.

Figure 12. Tomb of Jnw-Mnw at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VIII, pl. 51[b].

Figure 13. Tomb of Nfr-sSm-Ro / Csj at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery III, pl. 49[a].

Stance Type AS: At a reduced scale at the foot of a major figure

Children often appear at a reduced scale at the foot of their parents. This position

encompasses a diversity of less restricted gestures, compared with the rigid stance of their

father, either stands with his staff or sits in a chair. Children may rais a hand to touch the

parents, or stand at the foot of the father or mother with their hands pendent, or with one
 57

arm bent to the chest. In many cases, they grasp the lower part of their father’s staff or

hold offerings such as birds. In order to include all the iconographic peculiarities of

children at the foot of a major figure, this study divides these types of stances into six

sub-types.

Stance Type AS-1: Standing at the foot of a major figure and touching him or her

Children may appear at the foot of their father or mother and have physical

contact with them. They sometimes embrace the calves of their parents with the arm or

touch their legs. This stance may occur in combination with other stances. For instance, a

child might hold birds or lotus flowers in the other hand while touching a major figure.

The child might grasp the lower part of the staff of the father with one hand while

touching him. Stance AS-1 occur 40 times in the dataset: 23 in Giza,208 13 in Saqqara,209

and 4 in provincial sites.210 Fifteen cases depict daughters: 11 in Giza,211 3 in Saqqara,212

and only one in provincial sites.213 Twenty-three of the 40 examples show children

depicted as youths: 16 in Giza,214 5 in Saqqara,215 and 2 in provincial sites.216

208
In 21 tombs: #Xtj-mHw (G 2375), Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), J(w)fj, Jttj (G 7391), W#S-PtH, Pr-snb (LG 78), Mry-jb /
K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101), Nfr-sX.f-PtH (LG 79), Nfr-sSm-%wfw / Csj, Omt-
Ro, %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948), cnDm-jb / MHj (G 2378, LG26), cXm-onX-PtH (G 7152), cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45), K#.j-pw-
nswt / K#j (G 4651), K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155), K#pj (G 2091), K#-Hj.f (G 2136), K#-Xr-PtH (G 7721), and VTj.
209
In ten tombs: Jnw-Mnw (around Teti Pyramid), onX-Owt-Or, MHw, MTTj, Nj-k#w-Ro, %nw, $nmw-Htp (double tomb
of Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp), cn-jt.f (in the same tomb of K#-H#.j), K#.j-m-Hzt, and K#-Hzw.f (Abusir South, possible
son of Nfr-Jnpw).
210
In three tombs: %w-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2), Nj-k#.j-onX II (Tehna Tomb 15), and Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr (Edfu, M V
of Garnot).
211
In the tombs of Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jttj (G 7391), W#S-PtH, Pr-snb (LG 78), Nfr-sX.f-PtH (LG 79), Nfr-
sSm-%wfw / Csj, Omt-Ro, %o.f-Ro-onX, cnDm-jb / MHj (G 2378, LG26), cXm-onX-PtH (G 7152), and K#pj (G 2091).
212
In the tombs of onX-Owt-Or and MHw, Nj-k#w-Ro.
213
%w-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2).
214
In nine tombs: Nfr-sX.f-PtH (LG 79), Nfr-sSm-%wfw / Csj, cXm-onX-PtH (G 7152), cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45), K#.j-
pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651), K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155), K#-Hj.f (G 2136), K#-Xr-PtH (G 7721), and VTj.
215
In four tombs: onX-Owt-Or, Nj-k#w-Ro, double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp, and K#.j-m-Hzt.
216
%w-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2) and %w-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2).
 58

More common is the son stands at the foot of the father while having physical

contact with him, and the daughter is at the foot of the mother, touching her. More than

half of children touching their parents at the foot are youths. In the tomb of Nfr-sX.f-PtH

at Giza (LG 79), for example, a son appears as a nude boy behind the tomb owner

touching his father’s calf, while a daughter stands behind the wife touching her mother’s

calf.

Figure 14. Tomb of Nfr-sX.f-PtH at Giza, LD II, 94[e].

Three examples of daughters appearing at the foot of the father and touching his

calf occur in the dataset. In the tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza (G 7948), a daughter stands

behind the tomb owner at a reduced scale and embraces his calf with her arm. She wears

a short wig and a long dress.217

217
The daughter may wear short curled hair rather than a wig since short hair is not uncommon in the Old Kingdom.
The depiction of the short curled hair looks similar to a short wig, and no criterion has been found to differentiate them.
It is likely that the elite is represented with wigs, in contract with non-elite laborers depicted in the same scenes. See
Verma, Cultural Expression in the Old Kingdom Elite Tomb, 82-83. In this study, the depiction of a short curled
hairstyle is simply referred as a short wig.
 59

Figure 15. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza, LD II, 8.

Another example comes from the tomb of Pr-snb at Giza (LG 78), where a

daughter appears as a nude girl on the pillar with her father, facing him. She stands

between his leg and his staff, touches his kilt with one hand, and places the other hand

upon her chest.

Figure 16. Tomb of Pr-snb at Giza, LD II, 94[c].

A relief in the tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara is the third example of a daughter in

this stance. The daughter stands at the foot of the tomb owner on the right inner jamb of

the wife’s false door. She appears as a nude girl holding a lotus flower toward the nose

with one hand, and embracing her father’s calf with the other hand.
 60

Figure 17. Tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl. 19, No. 1414.

As the example of Nj-k#w-Ro shows, Stance AS-1 occasionally combines with

other stances, especially Stance AS-4, standing at the foot of a major figure carrying

birds, lotus flower, or other accessories. Stance AS-1-4 combines both AS-1 and AS-4. In

this stance, a child touches the major figure with one hand and carries accessories with

the other hand. In the tomb of Jnw-Mnw, for example, his eldest son %wj stands at the

foot of his father at a reduced scale, and embraces his calf with one hand. He holds a

small gazelle across his chest with his other hand.

Figure 18. Tomb of Jnw-Mnw at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VIII, pl.47.
 61

A combination of Stance AS-1 and Stance AS-2 is also possible—that is, grasping

the lower part of tomb owner’s staff with one hand while touching the father with the

other hand. In the tomb of Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt at Giza (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), for

example, a son, appearing as a nude boy, stands in front of the tomb owner on his own

sub-register that is slightly higher than the ground line. He turns his head backward and

touches his father’s kilt while grasping the lower part of his staff with the other hand.218

The depiction of children as nude youths with their heads turned backward to their

parents seems to be a means to express affection and dependence.219

Figure 19. Tomb of Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt at Giza (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), Junker, Giza II, 128, Abb. 11.

A scene from the tomb of Jwfj at Giza further enlarges the repertory of this sub-

type. On the left jamb of the false door, Jwfj’s son appears as a nude boy at his father’s

foot, holding his staff with one hand and embracing his calf with the other.

218
The 180-degree head turn is obviously unrealistic. A head turn of more than 90 degrees, however, is treated this
way. Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 136.
219
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 137.
 62

Figure 20. Tomb of Jwfj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, end ed., pl. xiv.

Sons may also have physical contact with their mother, especially in her chapel or

on her false door. For example, on the left and right jambs of onX-Owt-Or’s false door,

her son and her daughter stand in front of her, embracing her leg with their hand. The son

appears as a nude boy, while the daughter appears as an adult at a relatively small scale

wearing a sheath dress and a long lappet wig.

Figure 21. False door of onX-Owt-Or at Saqqara, Silverman (1983), in ZÄS 110, 80, fig. 1.
 63

Stance Type AS-2: Standing at the foot of a major figure and holding his staff

The diminutive figure of a son holds the lower part of his father’s staff is a particular

theme in the private chapels in the Old Kingdom. 220 It occurs 152 times in the dataset and is

most popular in the Saqqara region with 86 examples:221 54 at Giza and 12 at provincial

sites. Children appear as youths in 64 cases, which is 42% of the samples.

Children in this stance usually stand between the leg of the father and his staff and

hold the lower part of the staff with their hand. In the tomb of #Xtj-Htp at Saqqara (E 17),

for example, the eldest son stands at the foot of the tomb owner on the north wall,

grasping the lower part of the staff of his father. An interesting detail is the overlapping

foot of the father and the son. In each case, the father’s foot always covers the son’s foot.

This overlapping possibly attempts to create scene depth by placing the figure of the

tomb owner in the foreground.222

Figure 22. Tomb of #Xtj-Htp at Saqqara (E 17), Petrie & Murray, Seven Memphite Tomb Chapels, pl. v.

220
This representation disappeared in the Middle Kingdom, see Henry G. Fischer, “Some Iconographic and Literary
Comparisons,” in Fragen an die altägyptische Literatur: Studien zum Gedenken an Eberhard Otto, eds. by Jan
Assmann, Erika Feucht, and Reinhard Grieshammer (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 1977), 158-159.
221
Not including four examples of AS-1-2 and AS-1-2-Y.
222
Gay Robins, Proportion and Style in Ancient Egyptian Art (Austin, TX: University of Texas Press, 1994), 8-11.
 64

In some cases, the child does not grasp his father’s staff with his hand but rather

holds it in the crook of one arm in a relaxed gesture. An example of this stance appears

on a pillar in the tomb of #Xt-Htp at Giza, where a son, who appears as a nude child,

stands at the foot of the tomb owner and holds his staff in the crook of his arm.

Figure 23. Tomb of #Xt-Htp at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, 80, fig. 139.

Children may also grasp the staff when the tomb owner is seated on a chair. In the

tomb of Ms-s# at Giza, a son who stands in front of the seated tomb owner reaches his

hand backward to grasp the lower part of his father’s staff. An interesting detail in this

scene is the rendering of the son’s position. He does not stand behind the staff but in front

of it. This position may have been a result of limited space between the staff of the tomb

owner and his feet. The position of the son also associates him more closely with his

name, title, and designation inscribed in front of him.

 65

Figure 24. Tomb of Ms-s# at Giza, Hassan, Giza V, 291, fig. 152.

When more than one child appears together at the foot of their father, they may

display a diversity of stances. In the tomb of Ṯy at Saqqara (No. 66 [D 22]), two sons

appear at the foot of the tomb owner, one as an adult carrying papyrus scrolls, the other

as a youth sucking his finger while grasping the lower part of the staff. Their appearance

at different stages of life indicates that the one on the left is an elder son. The designation

z#.f smsw “his eldest son” on the left and z#.f mry.f “his son, his beloved one” on the

right further verify this observation. Moreover, the designation z#.f mry.f is most

frequently used for the youngest son.223 However, it is still difficult to know whether a

son is the youngest unless he is the only one depicted as a nude boy or placed at the end

of a sequence of children of the tomb owner. When a child appears as a nude youth, it

does not mean that he or she was still a little child when the tomb owner commissioned

the decoration. In the case of Ṯy, the younger son was probably an adult since he bears

223
Myśliwiec, “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping Feet: An Iconographic Message,” 314.
 66

the title sHD jrw Sn pr-o# “inspector of hairdressers of the Great House”224 and is shown as

an adult elsewhere in the chapel. 225

Figure 25. Tomb of Ṯy at Saqqara, Wild, Le Tombeau de Ti, pl. xxxi.

In most cases, children in Stance AS-2 are sons. The representations of a daughter

grasping the staff of the tomb owner, however, occur in four cases, although women do

not appear holding a staff independently. All the four examples come from Giza,

including the tombs of #Xtj-Htp (PM III 284), Pr-snb, Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-

annexe, LG 24), and K#(.j)-nfr (G 2150).

#Xtj-Htp has at least two sons and one daughter. One of the sons and his daughter

Nfrt have the designations z#.f smsw “his eldest son” and z#t.f smsw “his eldest daughter.”

Nfrt appears at the foot of his father as a nude youth on the pillar, grasping the lower part

224
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 915.
225
He appears on the recess of the door way, the corridor, the south wall of the particle, and the west and east walls of
Room I, See Lucienne Épron and François Daumas. Le tombeau de Ti (Le Caire: Institut français d’archéologie
orientale, 1939), pls. xlv, xliv, xxxi, xxvii, xvii, lxlv.
 67

of his staff. She also appears standing behind him at the entrance. Her designation “his

eldest daughter” and her unusual stance may be an indication of her prominence in the

family.

Figure 26. Tomb of #Xtj-Htp at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, 79, fig. 138.

On the pillar in the tomb of Pr-snb at Giza, a daughter named %ntj stands at the

foot of her father. Her arm extends behind her and her hand grasps the lower part of her

father’s staff. She holds a lotus flower in the other hand toward her nose. Both her feet

are absent, obscured by her father’s feet. It is not clear whether she is the only child of the

family, though she is the only one represented in the preserved scenes. She appears at

least twice at the foot of her father, which may indicate her importance to the family.

Figure 27.Tomb of Pr-snb at Giza, LD II, 94[c].

 68

In the tomb of Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt, a daughter named Nn-sḏr-k#(.j) stands in

front of the tomb owner and turns backward to grasp the lower part of the staff. She

appears as an adult, wearing a long dress with V-shaped straps on the shoulders. She also

holds a lotus flower with a curled stem in the other hand. She is apparently not the only

child in the family. Mry-jb has at least two sons and another daughters. His eldest son and

the other daughter appear in the same scene with Nn-sḏr-k#(.j), but interestingly enough,

it is not the eldest son who holds the staff of their father. It is also worth noting that Nn-

sḏr-k#(.j) owns a mastaba (G 2101) near that of her father. 226 She bears the titles xkrt nswt

“ornament of the king,”227 Hm(t)-nTr Owt-Or “priestess of Hathor,”228 Hm(t)-nTr %wfw

“Hm-nTr priestess of Khufu,”229 and z#t nswt “king’s daughter.”230 Her high status may

have been the reason that Mry-jb decided to depict her holding the lower part of the staff.

She also appears in her own tomb at the foot of her father in this stance.231

Figure 28. Tomb of Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt at Giza (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), LD II, 22[a].

226
Junker, Gîza II, 97-121, Abb. 7-8.
227
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 794.
228
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 540.
229
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 565.
230
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 817. For these titles, see §1.2.
231
Junker, Gîza II, 117, Abb. 8. See discussion in Chapter 3, under “Stance Type B-4.”
 69

On the north wall of the chapel of K#(.j)-nfr at Giza, his daughter Mrt-jt.s stands

at his foot, grasping his staff. She appears as an adult, wearing a short wig and a long

dress with straps on her shoulders. Mrt-jt.s is not the only child in the family. K#(.j)-nfr

has a son named cwD-K#(.j), who also appears twice as a youth in the tomb scenes. It is

possible that Mrt-jt.s is the eldest child and may have been the only child before the birth

of her younger brother. Consequently, she may have become significant enough to be

depicted holding the staff of her father. It is worth noting that she also bears the title xkrt

nswt, another possible reason for her prominence in her father’s tomb decoration.232

Figure 29. Tomb of K#(.j)-nfr at Giza, Reisner, Giza I, fig. 264.

Stance Type AS-3: Standing at the foot of a major figure with arms placed upon the

chest or pendent, or suckling the index finger

Stance Type AS-3, with a total number of 55 occurrences in the dataset, is much

less common than AS-2. It occurs 32 times in the Saqqara region, 233 18 times in Giza,234

232
According to Fischer, women bearing this title are those who entertained the king by their grace and beauty, see
Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 31.
233
In 14 tombs: #Xt-Htp (D 64), onX-m-o-Hr / csj, Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, MTTj, Nj-onX-Ppy / Nj-onX-Mry-Ro, Nj-k#(.j)-Ro, Nj-k#w-
Jzzj (around Teti Pyramid), Nfr (in the same tomb of his father k#-H#.j), Nfr-sSm-Ro / Csj, Nn-Xft-k#(.j) (D 47), "r-mrw /
Mry, %ntj-k# / JXXj, and K#(.j)-m-Tntt, vtj-onX (in the tomb of Jris / Jjj).
234
In 14 tombs: #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184), #Xtj-mHw (G 2375), Jdw (G 7102), WnSt (G4840, VII SS), Mry-jb / K#-pw-
nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), Mr-onX.f, Mrs-onX III (G 7530 + 7540), Nj-mstj (G 2366), Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj (G 2340,
 70

and 5 times in the provinces. 235 They appear as adult in 43 examples and as youths

sucking the index finger in 7 examples. This means the majority of children depicted at

the foot of their parents with arms placed upon the chest or pendent are adults. Sons

appear more frequently in this stance than daughters are. Only 11 daughters are in this

stance.

A typical example of Stance AS-3 comes from the tomb of Nj-k#w-Jzzj near the

Teti Pyramid. On the east thickness of the entrance, the eldest son stands between the leg

of the tomb owner and his staff at a reduced scale. Similar scenes decorate the west

thickness, and also both sides of the entrance, all with the eldest son standing at the foot

of the tomb owner in stance AS-3. The son wears a long wig, a short beard, a collar and a

short projecting kilt, the same as his father does on both sides of the entrance. It is worth

noting that the son’s foot does not overlap with that of his father on both sides of the

entrance facade, but their feet overlap in scenes inside the chapel.

Figure 30. Tomb of Nj-k#w-Jzzj at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VI, pl. 46.

LG 25), ZTw (G 4710, LG 49), cnDm-jb / MHj (G 2378, LG26), cXm-k#(.j) (G 1029), cXm-k#(.j) (G4411, LG51), and
K#(.j)-mnj.
235
In four tombs: Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr (Edfu, M V of Garnot), on-onXj (El-Hagarsa B13), Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj / $n-onXw /
$n-onX (El-Hawawish H24), Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2).
 71

Daughters may stand at the foot of the mother. On the false door of WnSt at Giza

(G 4840), for example, a daughter stands at her foot on a slightly higher sub-register.

Figure 31. Tomb of WnSt at Giza (G 4840), Junker, Giza I, 252-253, Abb 63.

Stance Type AS-4: Standing at the foot of a major figure carrying birds, lotus flowers,

or other objects

Stance Type AS-4 occurs less frequently than AS-3 with 21 references in the

dataset. The majority (16) of the examples come from the Saqqara region, 236 two from

Giza,237 and three from the provincial sites.238 Children appearing at the foot of the tomb

owner may carry a small bird (or several small birds), a papyrus scroll, a piece of cloth,

or a lotus flower. In the tomb of Ef-#w at Saqqara, for example, a son stands at the foot of

the tomb owner on the left outer jamb and carries a papyrus scroll in his hand.

236
From eight tombs: #Xtj-http (Louvre E. 10958, Mastaba du Louvre), W#S-PtH / Jzj, Bj# / Jry, PtH-Spss (PM III 340-
342, Abusir), Mry-vtj (son of Mrrw-k#.j, in the same tomb), Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-
Htp, K#-gm-nj / Mmj / Gmnj, and Ef-#w (D 25).
237
In the tombs of Z#-jb (G 2092+2093) and VTj.
238
In the tombs of Jttj / Cdw (Deshasha) and Mrw / Bbj (el-Sheikh Said No. 3).
 72

Figure 32. Tomb of Ef-#w at Saqqara, Petrie, Seven Memphite Tomb Chapels, pl. xiv.

Sons at the foot of the tomb owner do not usually carry their own staff and

scepter. The only exception comes from the tomb of Jttj / Cdw at Deshasha. On the south

and north walls of the entrance passage, the eldest son appears at a reduced scale on a

slightly higher sub-register at the foot of the tomb owner. Represented as an adult man,

he wears a long wig and a projecting kilt. Unlike those who grasp the staff of the father,

this son carries his own staff and scepter. This possibly represents a local tradition to

emphasize the status of the eldest son as an accomplished official.

Figure 33. Tomb of Jttj / Cdw at Deshasha, Kanawati & McFarlane, Deshasha, pl. 45.
 73

It is worth noting that depictions often combine Stance AS-4 with other stances,

especially Stance AS-2 and Stance AS-1. In the dataset, Stance AS-2-4 occurs 53 times,

and Stance AS-1-4 occurs 11 times. In Stance AS-2-4 and Stance AS-1-2, the figure

touches a major figure or grasps the lower part of the staff while carrying a bird, a lotus

flower, or a papyrus scroll. In the tomb of PtH-Spss at Saqqara, two sons stand at the foot

of the tomb owner. The one to the right grasps the lower part of the staff and carries a

bird in the other hand, while the one behind him carries a bird in one hand, and holds a

lotus flower towards his nose with the other hand.

Figure 34. Tomb of PtH-Spss at Saqqara, Verner, Abusir I, Ptahshepses, pl. 31.

The only daughter depicted in this stance comes from the tomb of Z#-jb at Giza (G

2092+2093). One of the three daughters of the tomb owner stands at his father’s foot and

carries a bird in each hand.

Figure 35. Tomb of Z#-jb at Giza, Roth, Palace Attendants, fig. 173b.
 74

Stance Type AS-5: In contact with other individuals at the foot of a major figure

Although more than one child may stand at the foot of the tomb owner, the only

example of children having physical contact with each other in this position comes from

the tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza (G 7948). Two sons of the tomb owner stand at his foot as

nude boys. The one to the left has the staff in the crook of his arm and turns backward to

look at his brother, who stands behind him holding his hand.

Figure 36. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza, LD II, 8.

Stance Type B: Standing in a variety of poses (not at the foot of a major figure)

In the scene, children of the tomb owner may be depicted standing in a variety of

poses not at the foot of the tomb owner. They can be in front of the tomb owner and his

wife or behind them on the same or different registers. When facing the tomb owner, they

may be separated by the staff or columns of inscriptions. Stance Type B displays a less

intimate relationship between the parents and their children than Stance Type A and

Stance Type AS.

 75

Stance Type B-1: Standing with one hand or two hands placed on the chest

One of the most common stances for the children is standing with one arm bent to

the chest. Children, siblings, and dependents of the tomb owner often have this posture.

The depiction of children in Stance B-1 occurs 188 times in the dataset, with 107

examples in Giza, 57 examples in Saqqara, and 24 examples in provincial sites. Almost

70% of children depicted in this stance are daughters of the tomb owner. Seventy-one

daughters in Giza, 39 in Saqqara, and 10 in provincial sites are shown standing with their

hand placed on the chest. Therefore, daughters are more likely to appear in Stance B-1

than sons, especially in Giza and Saqqara.

The gesture of bending the arm forward across the chest shows reverence to the

tomb owner.239 This gesture also has several variations. Women, in most cases, gesture

with their hand open and the palm up, while men clench their hands into a fist in front of

the chest.240 In the tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, for example, a son and two daughters of

the tomb owner appear in this stance on the left outer jamb of the false door. The son

places his left hand upon the chest in a fist and the other arm pendent with the hand also

in a fist, while the two daughters beneath him place the rear palm upon the chest, the

other arm pendent with an opened palm.

239
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 5-8, Abb.1.
240
Because the examples of women who clench their hands into a fist are only found in the sun temple of Niuserre in
the Old Kingdom, they are not included in the dataset of this study. For more discussion of the variations, see
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 6.
 76

Figure 37. Tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, 28, fig. 26.

Most children depicted in Stance B-1 appear as adults. Youths in this stance only

occur in 12 cases: eight in Giza and four in Saqqara.241 In the tomb of cSm-nfr I at Giza

(Giza 4940), three children appear before the tomb owner as nude boys. The first and the

third place their rear hand upon the chest, while the one in the middle crosses both arms

over the chest.

Figure 38. Tomb of cSm-nfr I at Giza, Kanawati, Giza I, pl. 47.

241
These examples come from five tombs at Giza: Rdj-ns (G 5032), ZTw (G 4710), SXm-k#(.j), SSm-nfr I (G 4940),
Cpss-k#.f-onX, and two tombs at Saqqara, Nj-onX-$nmw, and K#.j-D#w.
 77

Stance Type B-2: Standing with arms pendent, not holding anything

Standing and placing the arms down besides the body with hands outstretched or

clenched into a fist is a gesture that shows reverence.242 This stance, therefore, implies

the same attitude as Stance B-1 but occurs less frequently. In the dataset, 101 examples of

Stance B-2 occur: 43 in Giza, 41 in Saqqara, and 17 in provincial sites. In the tomb of c#b

at Saqqara, a son appears to the right of the panel of the false door before the offering

table, with his arms pendent on both sides of the body. One hand is outstretched and the

other hand clenched into a fist.

Figure 39. Tomb of c#b at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 92[171b].

Children depicted in this stance usually appear as adults. The only exceptions

occur in the tomb of Mry-nswt (G 1301) and the false door of Tf-nn (JE 56994)

discovered at Giza.243 On the false door of the former, a son appears on the left outer

jamb of the false door, while another son and a daughter appear on the right outer jamb;

242
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 6-8.
243
Goedicke suggests the name should be read vf-X#j, see Hans Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem
Alten Reich (Wien: Verlag Notring, 1970), 183.
 78

both sons appear as nude youths, standing with both arms pendent. On the false door of

Tf-nn, two sons appear as nude boy, standing with their arms pendent.

Figure 40. Tomb of Mry-nswt at Giza (G 1301), Peck (1972), in BDIA 51, 70, fig. 1.

Ten daughters appear in this stance in the dataset: five in Giza, one in Saqqara,

and four in provincial sites. In the tomb of cS#t-Htp / !tj at Giza (G 5150), a daughter

stands behind the seated tomb owner, her arms pendent with both hands open.

Figure 41. Tomb of cS#t-Htp / !tj at Giza (G 5150), Kanawati, Giza II, pl. 43 [a].

The only example of a daughter appearing in Stance B-2 at Saqqara comes from

the tomb of Wnnj. On a stela, the daughter stands behind a son with her arms pendent.
 79

Figure 42. Tomb of Wnnj at Saqqara, Jequier, Tombeaux de particuliers, 114, fig. 129.

An interesting example occurs in the tomb of Sbk-nfr at El-Hagarsa (B 18). On

the north wall of the chapel, a daughter stands to the right of the offering list with both

arms pendent. A son appears beneath her, possibly in Stance B-1.244 This is the only

example of a daughter appearing next to an offering list.

Figure 43. Tomb of Sbk-nfr at El-Hagarsa (B 18), Kanawati, El-Hagarsa I, pl. 28.

Stance Type B-3: Standing and carrying offerings

Stance B-3 is the most common stance for children of the tomb owner. It occurs

211 times in the dataset, and the regional distribution of this stance is relatively even.

Each area contributes one-third to the dataset: 64 come from Giza, 73 from Saqqara, and

74 from provincial sites. Given the relatively small number of provincial tombs in the

244
The lower part of the scene is damaged.
 80

dataset, it is evident that children are more likely to be represented as offering bearers in

provincial sites.

Depicted as offering bearers, children of the tomb owner may carry forelegs of

bull, birds, and baskets of food offerings, but rarely linen or other funerary equipment.

They may stand as an individual on false door jambs, such as in the case of Nfrt-nswt at

Giza. The three sons of the tomb owner appear on the jambs of the false door, grasping a

small bird by its neck in each hand.

Figure 44. Tomb of Nfrt-nswt at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, 91, fig. 94.

Children of the tomb owner may also stand in a procession of offering bearers.

Usually occupying the initial position as the first offering bearer, the eldest son leads

other sons and dependents to present food offerings, such as forelegs and birds, to the

tomb owner. This type of scene typically has the caption sXpt stpt “presenting the choice

offerings.”245 On the south wall or Room IV of the tomb of Cpsj-pw-PtH at Saqqara, for

245
See discussion in Chapter 4.
 81

example, the eldest son appears as an offering bearer carrying a foreleg before the seated

tomb owner.

Figure 45. Tomb of Cpsj-pw-PtH at Saqqara, Kanawati, Teti Cemetery VII, pl. 37.

The depiction of children as offering bearers also occurs in other places in the

tomb, such as the lintel and facade, though it is more common to find such depictions

inside the chapel. In the tomb of Or-mrw / Mry at Saqqara, a son stands before the tomb

owner and his wife on the lintel of the facade. With one hand, he presents a large bird,246

twisting its neck, while he grasps the wings with the other hand.

Figure 46. Tomb of Or-mrw / Mry at Saqqara, Hassan, Saqqara II, fig. 39.

246
Probably a goose or a duck. To identify the species of this bird is out of the scope of this study. The large goose or
duck carried by the offering bearers is thus simply referred to as “large bird” thereinafter. Hassan suggests that twisting
the neck of the goose is a specific ritual perfomed before the offering table. See Hassan, Excavations at Gîza VI-2, 94.
 82

Stance B-3 is not exclusive to sons, although the majority of children depicted as

offering bearers are the male progeny of the tomb owner. In the dataset, however, 25

daughters appear in this stance: 14 in Giza, two in Saqqara, and nine in the provinces.

Daughters carry small birds or other food offerings instead of forelegs and large birds. In

the tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 8), four daughters of the tomb owner are offering

bearers in a sequence on the west wall. They carry a variety of offerings, including birds,

small animals, baskets, and jars.

Figure 47. Tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 8), Kanawati, Gebrawi II, pl. 74 [a].

Daughters are not among the offering bearers carrying choice offerings. The only

exceptions occurs in the tomb of Jrj.s/Jjj at Saqqara, where two daughters of the tomb

owner appear together with the two sons who are presenting forelegs as stpt-offerings.

Each daughter carries a bird with one hand and holds a lotus flower to her nose with the

other hand.
 83

Figure 48. Tomb of Jrj.s/Jjj at Saqqara, Kanawati el al. Saqqara I, pl. 34.

Both daughters and sons function as offering bearers on false doors, as well as in

scenes that appear on chapel walls and pillars.247 In the tomb of Snnw at Giza, for

example, a daughter appears on the right outer jamb of the false door, grasping a bird

with her right hand.

Figure 49. Tomb of Snnw at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts, I, 2nd ed., pl.xx [3].

Children in Stance B-3 seldom appear as youths. Only 10 examples of children

carrying offerings as youths occur in the dataset from five tombs: Rdj-ns (G

247
Pillars in the tombs of cbk-Htp at Qubbet el-Hawa (B1, de Morgan) and %wj at Qubbet el-Hawa (A5, de Morgan)
have daughters as offering bearers.
 84

5032), %wfw-onX (G 4520), and Cpsj at Giza, as well as Nj-k#w-Ro and SXm-k# at Saqqara.

On the statue niche of Rdj-ns, for example, a son appears as a nude boy at the bottom of

the right inner jamb, presenting a bird.

Figure 50. Tomb of Rdj-ns at Giza (G 5032), Manuelian (1994), in Silverman ed., For His Ka, 61, fig. 4.7.

Stance Type B-4: Standing and carrying accessories such as a staff, a scepter, a

papyrus scroll, or a piece of cloth

Like the tomb owner, sons may appear standing and carry a staff and a scepter,

but they are usually depicted at a smaller scale. This stance occurs 40 times in the dataset:

16 in Giza,248 14 in Saqqara,249 and 10 in provincial sites.250 Stance B-4 is exclusive to

sons; no daughters carry a staff, a scepter or other accessories, such as papyrus scrolls

and pieces of cloth. In the tomb of onX-H#.f at Giza, for example, a son carrying a staff and

a scepter appears on the jamb of the false door.

248
In 13 tombs: onX-H#.f, Wp-m-nfrt / Wp, WnSt (G4840, VII SS), Mrs-onX III (G 7530 + 7540), Mdw-nfr (G4630), Nj-
onX-ontj / Njj, %nt-k#w.s, cnfrw-http (G 3088), cHtpw / vpw, K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651), K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155), vf-
nn (Cairo Mus. JE 56994), and VTj.
249
In seven tombs: J#rtj, W#S-PtH / Jzj, Bj# / Jry, NTr-wsr, "tp-Hr-#Xtj (D 60), "tp-k#(.j) / vp-k#(.j) (S 3509), and ew#-
Ro.
250
In nine tombs: Jzj / Om-Ro (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N46), !nqw II / Jj...f (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N67), Eow / Cm#j (Deir
el-Gabrawi No. S12), Nfrt-Hr (El-Hagarsa A6), K#(.j)-Xnt (El-Hammamiya A2), Mmj (El-Hawawish B12), Nhwt-dSr /
Mry (El-Hawawish G95), Ozy-Mnw / Zzj / ewdy (El-Hawawish F1), and Mrw / Jy (Nag’ el-Deir N3737).
 85

Figure 51.Tomb of onX-H#.f at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed. pl. xv.

Standing while carrying a papyrus scroll is also common among sons. In the tomb

of NTr-wsr at Saqqara, for example, two sons of the tomb owner, each with a papyrus

scroll in hand, stand before the offering table before a procession of offering bearers.

Figure 52. Tomb of Nṯr-wsr at Saqqara, Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pl. xxiii.

Sons depicted in Stance B-4 rarely appear as youths. The only example of a youth

carrying a piece of cloth comes from the tomb of Vtj at Giza, where the naked son with a

side lock stands at a reduced scale.

 86

Figure 53. Tomb of Vtj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl.vi.

Stance Type B-5: Standing and holding lotus flowers

Daughters of the tomb owner sometimes hold a lotus flower toward the nose.

Harpur suggests that this gesture, combined with a pendent arm, is the female equivalent

of a man with his staff and scepter.251 The wife of the tomb owner and female tomb

owners frequently hold a lotus flower from the late Fourth Dynasty.252 Nevertheless, it is

less common to see daughters in this stance, especially in the Memphite region. Twenty-

one examples occur in the dataset: 4 in Giza,253 2 in Saqqara,254 and 15 in provincial

sites.255 Thus, the distribution is heavily biased toward the provinces. Its popularity at

area may point to a local tradition, especially in sites in Middle Egypt, such as Quseir el-

Amarna, El-Hawawish, and El-Hagarsa.

251
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 134.
252
Gabriele Pieke, “Der Grabherr und die Lotosblume: zu lokalen und geschlechtsspezifischen Traditionen eines
Motivkreises,” in The Old Kingdom Art and Archaeology: Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague, May 31 -
June 4, 2004, ed. Miroslav Bárta (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague,
2006), 260-261.
253
In the tombs of PtH-sDf# / Ffj, $nw, and cnnw-k#(.j) / Kkj (G 2041).
254
In the tombs of Bj# / Jry and K#.j-m-Hzt.
255
In seven tombs: on-onXj (El-Hagarsa B13), Mry II (El-Hagarsa C2), Mry-o# (El-Hagarsa D18), B#wj (El-Hawawish
CG 20504), Nhwt-dSr / Mry (El-Hawawish G95), Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj / $n-onXw / $n-onX (El-Hawawish H24),
and %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2).
 87

A typical example of this gesture occurs in the tomb of Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj at El-

Hawawish (H24). On the north wall of the shrine, two daughters of the tomb owner stand

and hold a lotus flower to their nose.

Figure 54. Tomb of Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj at El-Hawawish (H24), Kanawati, El-Hawawish II, fig. 25.

In the tomb of PtH-sDf# / Ffj at Giza, for example, a daughter stands behind the

wife on the false door and holds a lotus flower in her hand. In this case, however, the

daughter uses both hands to hold the stem and does not sniff the flower.

Figure 55.Tomb of PtH-sDf# / Ffj at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, fig. 169.

Stance Type B-6: Standing with arm(s) raised up

Raising one’s arm usually indicates that the figure is speaking, reciting spells, or

making offerings. In some cases, raising both arms in front of the body connotes
 88

deference. 256 The dataset had eight occurrences of this stance: three in Giza,257 two in

Saqqara,258 and three in provincial sites.259 All children depicted in these are sons. One

example occurs in the tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza (G 7101), where a son of Q#r

named Jdw appears on the west wall of Room E to the right of the false door. Jdw wears

a long wig and a short projecting kilt, and holds a papyrus scroll with one hand and raises

the other hand in front of him with his palm facing upward. The caption of this scene

reads Htp dj nswt jm#Xw Xr Wsjr Q#r jn z# Jdw “The offering that the king gave (for) the

well provided before Osiris, Qar, by (his) son Idu.”260 The gesture of raising the arm here

indicates that Jdw is making offerings for his father.

Figure 56. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, pl. 32.

On the west walls of the tombs of K#(.j)-nj-nswt II at Giza (G 2156) and K#-Hj.f at

Giza (G 2136), the sons stand before the offering list with arms raised in a gesture of

speaking or reciting. In the tombs of Wnnj at Saqqara, %nw at Saqqara, and Mrw / Jy at

256
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 78-79, Abb. 17, and 29-30,
Abb. 9.
257
In the tombs of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101), K#(.j)-nj-nswt II (G 2156), and K#-Hj.f (G 2136).
258
In the tombs of Wnnj (offering table) and %nw.
259
crf-k#(.j) (el-Sheikh Said No. 1), Mrw / Jy (Nag’ el-Deir N3737), and %wj (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A5).
260
Simpson, The Mastabas of Qar and Idu, G7101 and 7102, 11.
 89

Nag’ el-Deir (N3737), the sons appear with both arms raised in front of the body in a

gesture showing deference. This stance, however, was not popular in the Old Kingdom,

with all three examples dating to the late Sixth Dynasty or later.261

Figure 57. Tomb of Mrw / Jy at Nag el-Deir, Peck, Naga ed-Der, pl. xi.

Stance Type B-Y: Standing as a youth sucking the index finger

When they stand independently, children of the tomb owner are seldom nude

youths sucking the index finger. Only three such examples occur in the dataset. In the

tomb of Rdj-ns at Giza (G 5032), a son appears as a nude boy sucking his finger at the

bottom of the jamb of the false door. Another comes from the tomb of ZTw at Giza (G

4710, LG 49). His son appears as a nude youth sucking his finger to the left of the panel

of the false door.

261
Brovarski dates the tomb to the Tenth Dynasty, see Edward Brovarski, “The Inscribed Material of the First
Intermediate Period from Naga-ed-Der” (PhD Diss., University of Chicago, 1989), 486-506.
 90

Figure 58. Tomb of Rdj-ns at Giza, Manuelian (1994), in Silverman ed. For his ka, 60, fig 4.6.

Figure 59. Tomb of ZTw at Giza (G 4710, LG 49), LD II, 87.

In a scene, a nude child does not necessarily mean that the child is at a smaller

scale compared with other children depicted as adults. On the west wall of the tomb of

K#(.j)-nj-nswt I at Giza (G 2155), for example, a nude son stands behind his brother and

sister. Although his position behind them and his nudity suggest that he is the youngest

child, he is at the same scale as those of his elder siblings.

Figure 60. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I at Giza, Junker, Giza II, Abb. 18.
 91

Stance Type C: In scenes of spear-fishing and fowling, or hippopotamus hunting

Spear-fishing and fowling on a skiff in the marsh is a popular motif in elite tomb

decoration of the Old Kingdom. In these activities, family members usually accompany

the tomb owner either on the skiff or sub-registers in his vicinity. This study classifies

their stances in these scenes individually as Type C because the nature of the marsh

activities and the composition of the fishing and fowling scenes highly informs their

postures.262 Type C consists of seven sub-divisions.

Stance Type C-1: Standing on the skiff with the tomb owner and holding a spear or a

throwing stick

Children of the tomb owner sometimes stand on the skiff near the tomb owner and

accompany him in the activities of spear-fishing and fowling. Sons often carry a spear or

a throw stick; like the tomb owner, occasionally they throw the spear or the throwing

stick, but their scale is much-reduced. Stance C-1 occurs 25 times in the dataset: 2 in

Giza,263 8 in Saqqara,264 and 15 in provincial sites.265 Thus, the distribution is biased

towards the provincial tombs. All examples with this stance are sons. On the south wall

of the tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 8), for instance, the eldest son stands in front

of his father on the prow and spears fish. In this case, his figure appear as a miniature of

262
For a brief discussion of the major and minor figures in the marsh scene, see Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs
of the Old Kingdom, 139-141.
263
In the tombs of Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX / NXbw (G 2381 with shaft G 2382A) and K#(.j)-m-onX (G 4561).
264
In five tombs: #Xtj-Htp (E 17), Nfr-jrt-n.f (D 55), Ro-Spss (Lepsius LS 16 [S 902]), Rmnj / Mr-wj, and cnfrw-jn-jSt.f
(No. 2 Dahshur).
265
In ten tombs: Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8), !nqw I / $ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N39), !nqw II / Jj...f (Deir el-
Gabrawi No. N67), Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12), Jdw I (Dendera), Jttj / Cdw (Deshasha), Ozy-Mnw (El-
Hawawish M22), Ozy-Mnw / Zzj / ewdy (El-Hawawish F1), Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj / $n-onXw / $n-onX (El-Hawawish
H24), and Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2).
 92

the tomb owner.266 He and his father act in the same way and wear the same costume, a

short wig with a sash tied at the back of the head, a collar, a pair of bracelets, and a

tripartite kilt.267

Figure 61. Tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 18), Kanawati, Gebrawi II, pl. 67.

Sons in this stance may also appear as nude youths. In the tombs of K#(.j)-m-onX

at Giza (G 4561), for example, a son appears as a nude youth with a side lock and stands

in front of the tomb owner on the skiff. He holds a harpoon with one hand, and grasps a

bird with the other hand.

Figure 62. Tomb of K#(.j)-m-onX at Giza, Kanawati, Giza I, pl. 31.

266
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 140.
267
A special type of kilt that the tomb owner wears in fishing and fowling scenes, see Staehelin, Tracht, 5.
 93

Stance Type C-2: Standing on the skiff of the tomb owner or a sub-register near the

tomb owner and carrying fish or birds

Children may appear in the spear-fishing and fowling scenes carrying fish or birds

in their hands, but no examples is attested in Giza. It occurs ten times in Saqqara and nine

in the provinces. 268 In the tomb of Eow / Cm#j at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 12), for example, a

son carries birds and fish in his hands on the prow, facing backwards to the tomb owner.

Figure 63. Tomb of Eow / Cm#j at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 12), Kanawati, Gebrawi III, pl. 69.

Sons in Stance C-2 may appear as nude boys. In the tomb of Nfr-jrt-n.f at Saqqara

(D 55), for example, a son stands between the legs of the tomb owner on the skiff as a

nude boy, grasping the wings of a bird in his hand.

268
In seven tombs at Saqqara: Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj, Mrrj (around Teti Pyramid), MTTj, Nj-onX-$nmw (double tomb of Nj-onX-
$nmw & $nmw-Htp), Nfr-jrt-n.f (D 55), "tp-Hr-#Xtj (D 60), $nmw-Htp (double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp). In
five tombs at provincial sites: Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8), Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12), Mry-o# (El-Hagarsa
D18), Ozy-Mnw (El-Hawawish M22), and Mrw / Jy (Nag’ el-Deir N3737).
 94

Figure 64. Tomb of Nfr-jrt-n.f at Saqqara, Van de Walle, Mastaba Neferirtenef, pl. 1.

Representations occasionally combine Stance C-2 with other stances, such as

Stance C-2-7, carrying birds or fish, as well as lotus flowers. In the tomb of Mrrj at

Saqqara, for example, two sons appear behind the tomb owner who is spearing fish on a

skiff. The sons grasp the wings of the birds with one hand and hold a lotus flower with

the other hand. The other example of Stance C-2-7 comes from the tomb of Ozy-Mnw at

El-Hawawish (M22).269

Figure 65. Tomb of Mrrj at Saqqara, Davies et al., Saqqara Tombs I, pl. 5.

A unique example of Stance C-2-5-Y is in the tomb of MTTj at Saqqara. A son

appears as a nude youth on the boat with his father who is fowling using a throwing-stick.

269
Kanawati, The Rock Tombs of El-Hawawish IV, fig. 12.
 95

He grasps the wings of two birds with one hand and embraces his father’s calf with the

other arm. This son is the only example of a son touching his father while carrying birds

in the fishing and fowling scene.

Figure 66. Tomb of MTTj at Saqqara, Kaplony, Methethi, 10.

The only example of daughters in this stance occurs in the tomb of Mry-o# at El-

Hagarsa (D18). A daughter stands behind the tomb owner, who is hunting birds with a

throwing stick. She wears a long dress with a geometric pattern and anklets, grasping a

bird with her hand. It is interesting to note that both the tomb owner and his daughter

stand on a ground line rather than a skiff, while the aquatic plants in front of the tomb

owner specify the marsh environment of the scene.

Figure 67. Tomb of Mry-o# at El-Hagarsa (D 18), Kanawati, El-Hagarsa III, pl. 44.
 96

Stance Type C-3: Standing near the tomb owner without carrying fish or birds

Children in the spear-fishing and fowling scenes may also stand passively on sub-

registers behind the tomb owner without carrying fish or birds,270 a stance less common

than Type C-2. In the dataset, this stance occurs ten times: four in Giza,271 four in

Saqqara,272 and two in provincial sites.273

Unlike sons appearing in Stance C-1, children depicted in Stance C-3 do not

usually wear a short tripartite kilt resembling that of the tomb owner. Instead, they wear

projecting kilts and lector-priest’s bands across the chest, a costume that was not suitable

for sports activities in the marshes. In the tomb of Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX / NXbw at Giza, for

example, a son stands behind the tomb owner on the skiff on a sub-register, wearing a

long wig and a projecting kilt, with a sash across the chest. In contrast, the tomb owner

wears a long sash on the head and a short kilt. The son’s costume indicates that he is not

participating in spear-fishing. His position and his closeness to the tomb owner, however,

suggest that he probably presides over or witnesses this activity.

Figure 68. Tomb of Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX / NXbw at Giza, Smith (1958), in BMFA 56, 59, fig. 2.

270
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 140.
271
In the tombs of Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX / NXbw (G 2381 with shaft G 2382A) and cnDm-jb / Jntj (G 2370).
272
In the tombs of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, MHw, and Nj-k#w-Jzzj (around Teti Pyramid).
273
In the tombs of Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8) and !nqw I / $ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N39).
 97

A rare example of this stance comes from the tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza.

Instead of scenes of spear-fishing and fowling, cnDm-jb / Jntj commissioned the

decoration of the west wall of Room II with a scene of hippopotamus hunting. In this

scene, he stands on a skiff, holding his staff, and watches two men spearing the

hippopotamus on another skiff. The caption of the scene reads M## pHww Xt nbt nfrt m k#t

sXt “viewing the hinterlands and every good thing consisting of the activity of the

fields.”274 Wearing short wigs and long projecting kilts, his three sons stand behind him

with their arms pendent on three sub-registers. In the space between the tomb owner’s

legs and the staff, a small figure dressed in a short-pointed kilt stands in front of him and

faces the opposite direction to look at him. This figure may be another son of the tomb

owner, but one cannot find any preserved inscription today containing kinship

designations.

Figure 69. Tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza, Brovarski, Senedjemib Complex I, pl. 42.

274
Brovarski, The Senedjemib Complex I, 49.
 98

The dataset has only one daughter in Stance C-3. In a fishing scene on the west

wall of the tomb of MHw at Saqqara, a daughter stands behind the tomb owner on a skiff.

She wears a long wig and a long dress and has her hand upon her chest.

Figure 70. Tomb of MHw at Saqqara, Altenmüler, Mehu, Tafel 13.

Stance Type C-4: Kneeling near the tomb owner on a skiff

Although one may find representations of the wife of the tomb owner kneeling on

the boat with the tomb owner,275 children do not normally appear in this stance. Stance C-

4 occurs five times in three tombs,276 with all examples being daughters of the tomb

owner. In the double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp at Saqqara, daughters of both

tomb owners kneel between the legs of their fathers in the fowling and spear-fishing

scenes on the south wall of the portico respectively.

275
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 140. For wives shown in diminutive figure in fishing
and fowling scenes, see McCorquodale, Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and
Marriage, 20.
276
The double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp at Saqqara, cnfrw-jn-jSt.f (No. 2 Dahshur), and c#bnj [I] (Qubbet
el-Hawa, de Morgan A1, east tomb).
 99

Figure 71. Tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp at Saqqara, Harpur & Scremin, Niankhkhnum and Khnumhotep, 621,

pls. 67, 68.

Representations combine Stance C-4 with other stances in three cases. Stance C-

4-5, kneeling while touching a major figure, occurs in the tomb of cnfrw-jn-jSt.f at

Dahshur (No. 2). Situated on the skiff between the legs of the tomb owner, a daughter

embraces his leg with her arm.

Figure 72. Tomb of cnfrw-jn-jSt.f at Dahshur (No. 2), de Morgan, Dahchour II, pl. xxiv.

Stance C-4-7, kneeling while holding a lotus flower, occurs in the tomb of c#bnj I

at Qubbet el-Hawa (A1, de Morgan, east tomb). Two daughters kneel between the legs of

the tomb owner on the skiff and sniff a lotus flower in the fishing and fowling scenes

respectively.
 100

Figure 73. Tomb of c#bnj I at Qubbet el-Hawa (A1, de Morgan, east tomb), de Morgan, Catalogue des monuments I,

fig. on 146.

Stance Type C-5: Standing on a skiff with the tomb owner and touching him

This stance only occurs in the tomb of !nqw I / $ttj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 39).

In the spear-fishing scene on the north wall of the chapel, a son stands between the legs

of the tomb owner and embraces his father’s calf. Examples of physical contact with the

tomb owner on the skiff appears also in the tombs of cnfrw-jn-jSt.f at Dahshur (Figure 69)

and MTTj at Saqqara (Figure 63).

Figure 74. Tomb of !nqw I / $ttj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 39), Kanawati, Gebrawi I, pl. 39.
 101

Stance Type C-6: Standing or kneeling, raising an arm with the index finger pointing

forward

The only example of Stance C-6 comes from a fowling scene in the tomb of Jbj at

Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 8). Standing between the legs of the tomb owner, a daughter raises

her arm and points forward with her index finger.

Figure 75. Tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 8), Kanawati, Gebrawi II, pl. 68.

Stance Type C-7: Standing and holding lotus flowers

This stance is also uncommon among children in spear-fishing and fowling

scenes, with the only example in the tomb of c#bnj I at Qubbet el-Hawa (A1, de Morgan,

east tomb). In this fishing and fowling scene, a daughter stands behind her father on the

boat and holds a lotus flower toward her nose. However, Stance C-7 occurs in

combination with Stance C-4 in the same tomb (Figure 70), and with Stance C-2 in the

tomb of Mrrj at Saqqara (Figure 62).

Figure 76. Tomb of c#bnj I at Qubbet el-Hawa (A1, de Morgan, east tomb), de Morgan, Catalogue des Monuments I,

fig. on 146.
 102

Stance Type D: Seated or kneeling

Stance Type D includes stances of children depicted sitting or kneeling in a

variety of scenes. It excludes the representations of children kneeling at the foot of a

major figure (Stance Type AS-6) and the stance of children kneeling in the fishing and

fowling scenes (Stance Type C-4).277 Stance Type D has five sub-divisions.

Stance Type D-1: Seated or kneeling while bending one arm to the chest or placing

both hands down on the lap

Stance Type D-1 occurs 80 times in the dataset. It is interesting to note that its

distribution is heavily biased toward the Giza region with 47 occurrences, while it occurs

only 17 times in Saqqara and 16 times in provincial sites.

In the tomb of Jn-k#.f at Giza, for example, the eight children of the tomb owner

kneel on both sides of the panel of the false door, with one arm bent to the chest, a

gesture showing reverence like Stance B-1.278

277
Women are usually depicted with both knees on the ground and the torso resting on the heels, but men kneel on the
nearer leg with the further leg raised. Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 138-139.
278
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 6.
 103

Figure 77. Tomb of Jn-k#.f at Giza, Hassan, Giza VI-3, 129, fig. 119.

This stance may appear in combination with other stances, such as Stance D-2,

sitting at the offering table, and Stance D-4, kneeling or sitting holding accessories,

offerings, or lotus flowers. Stance D-1-2, seated before the offering table with arm bent

across the chest, only appears in the tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136). On the south wall,

four sons and a daughter of the tomb owner kneel at their own small offering table before

the tomb owner. 279 Each bends their right arm to their chest and extents their left hand to

reach the offering table.

Figure 78. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, Abb. 38b.

In the dataset, Stance D-1-4, sitting with arm bent across the chest while carrying

other accessories, occurs in the tomb of cXm-k#-Ro at Giza (LG 89) and the tomb of %w-

279
In most cases, men kneel on the nearer leg with the further knee raised, while women are depicted with both knees
on the ground. For the discussion on this posture, see Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 138-
139.
 104

ns at Zawyet el-Amwat (A6, de Morgan). In the tomb of cXm-k#-Ro, the son kneels before

the tomb owner and his wife, holds a papyrus scroll in one hand, and places the other

hand across the chest. In the tomb of %w-ns, three daughters sit before the wife of the

tomb owner. Each of them holds a lotus flower in one hand and places the other hand

upon the chest.

Figure 79. Tomb of cXm-k#-Ro at Giza (LG 89), LD II, 42.

Figure 80. Tomb of %w-ns at Zawyet el-Amwat (No. 2), LD II, 109.

Stance Type D-2: Seated on a chair or kneeling before a table of offerings

In Stance Type D-2, children usually sit at their own offering tables and reach out

a hand to the offerings on the table, a gesture resembling that of the tomb owner who sits

on a chair at his or her offering table. In the dataset, this stance occurs 23 times: 22 times

in the Saqqara region and once in the tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb
 105

2).280 Another example of this stance in combination with Stance D-1 comes from the

tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (Figure 75).

It is interesting to note that Stance D-2 is almost exclusive to the Saqqara region,

while Stance D-1 is more popular in Giza. Children seated at their own offering tables

may have become an artistic motif in tomb decoration developed from Stance D-1 when

the elite tombs moved to Saqqara at the beginning of the Sixth Dynasty. 281 In the tomb of

Wr-nw at Saqqara, for example, the tomb owner and his wife sit at the offering table

between two false doors, while their children appear on the registers below them with

food on their own small tables. It is worth noting that 10 of the 22 depictions from

Saqqara are daughters of the tomb owner. The relatively even distribution between sons

and daughters demonstrates that children of both genders could sit at the table and enjoy

the offerings together with their parents.

Figure 81. Tomb of Wr-nw at Saqqara, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. xxviii.

In the scenes depicting offering tables, all the tomb owners sit on a chair at the

table, while their children usually kneel on the ground. An exception occurs in the tomb

280
In the tombs of Wr-jr.n-PtH, Wr-b#w (in the same tomb of K#-H#.j), PtH-Htp / Jj-n-onX, $nmw-Htp (D 49), and K#-H#.j
at Saqqara.
281
The only example of children seated before offering tables comes from the tomb of K#-Hj.f (G 2136). They appear in
Stance Type D-1-2. This tomb dates to the early reign of Pepy II. See Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old
Kingdom, 428, plan 109.
 106

of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb 2). On the left panel of the statue niche on

the south wall, a daughter sits on a chair and reaches her hand to the reed leaves on her

offering table. The inscription above her describes her as jm#Xwt Xr Hnwt.s Xr Wsjr Xr

Jnpw tpj Dw.f jmj wt “the honored one before her mistress, before Osiris, and before

Anubis, who is on his hill, who is in the embalming place.”282 The inscription suggests

that she probably had already died when the tomb owner commissioned the decoration of

his tomb.283 Therefore, her posture may suggest her status as the recipient of offerings

together with the tomb owner.

Figure 82. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb 2), El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna, pl. 46.

Stance Type D-3: kneeling and making offerings to a major figure

Kneeling and making offerings is not common in Old Kingdom tomb decoration.

The dataset has 16 occurrences of this stance, all of which come from Giza.284 No

daughters appear in this stance. It is, therefore, a stance used exclusively for sons of the

tomb owner. In the tomb of Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25), for example, a son appears

282
El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 55.
283
El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 56.
284
In the tombs of Jttj (G 7391), W#S-k#(.j), Mr-sw-onX, Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25), ct-k#.j, and vp-m-onX (D 20).
 107

before the tomb owner beneath the offering table, kneeling and presenting a jar and a

bowl with his hands.

Figure 83. Tomb of Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj at Giza (G 2340, LG 25), Altenmüller (1981), in SAK 9, 40, Abb. 7.

A similar example comes from an offering basin discovered in the tomb of W#S-

k#.j at Giza, on which four sons of the tomb owner kneel and present offerings. This

depiction may reflect how children of the tomb owner had to kneel on the ground to place

the offerings into the basin.

Figure 84. Tomb of W#S-k#.j at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. xxvii.

Stance Type D-5: Kneeling with an arm raised

No Children depicted in Stance Type D-4 have been attested in the dataset. Two

examples of Stance Type D-5 occur the tomb of vp-m-onX at Giza (D 20) and the tomb of

Sn-jt.f, son of K#-H#.j, at Saqqara. In the tomb of vp-m-onX, a son squats before the

offering table in the offering list scene with one hand raised in front of his body in a
 108

gesture of speaking,285 while holding a papyrus scroll in the other hand. In the tomb of

Sn-jt.f, similarly, a son appears to the right of the panel of the false door on the west wall,

squatting and raising his hand in front of the body in a gesture of speaking.

Figure 85. Tomb of vp-m-onX at Giza (D20), Ziegler, Stèles, 261, no. 47.

Figure 86. Tomb of Sn-jt.f, son of K#-H#.j, at Saqqara, Lashien, The Chapel of Kahai and His Family, pl. 76 (b).

Stance Type E: Engaging in activities

Children of the tomb owner can also engage in a variety of activities, such as

funerary rituals including purification, libation, and making offerings, as well as other

activities, such as playing an instrument, dancing, or combating. These activities may

have taken place during funerary rites and burial ceremonies. Children in this stance may

also appear as scribes working on a tablet or a papyrus scroll, presenting a document to

285
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 77-78.
 109

the tomb owner, or reading from a papyrus scroll in his presence. Stance Type E consists

of four sub-types.

Stance Type E-1: Engaging in musical and sport activities (playing an instrument,

dancing, clapping, combating, etc.)

Music, dance, and game are common motifs in Old Kingdom tomb decoration,

and many scenes depict musicians and dancers. Individuals involved in these activities

are both male and female. The majority of the musicians, dancers, and combaters are

anonymous, though some of them are named and designated as children and siblings of

the tomb owner. Stance E-1 occurs 23 times in the dataset: 14 in Giza,286 6 in Saqqara,287

and 3 in provincial sites.288 It is interesting to note that the engagement of children in

music and sports activities is most popular in Giza. Particularly, all five examples of sons

engaging in these activities come from that site. In the tomb of Jdw, for instance, the

children of the tomb owner appear on the south wall and engage in games and musical

performance in honor of Hathor.289 On the top register, two sons who appear as nude

boys play a game. Each wears a head band decorated with lotus flowers and hold a short

stick in each hand. They confront each other in combat, with their rear arms raised up

behind their heads and the other arms lowered in front of their bodies. 290

286
In five tombs: Jdw (G 7102), %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948), %ww-wr (LG 95), K#(.j)-m-onX (G 4561), and K#(.j)-Xnt (G
2088).
287
In the tombs of Bj# / Jry, MTTj, cnfrw-jn-jSt.f (No. 2 Dahshur), and cSm-nfr / Jfj.
288
In the tombs of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2) and %w-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2).
289
Simpson, The Mastabas of Qar and Idu, G7101 and 7102, 24-26.
290
Kinney suggests that the ancient Egyptians considered the scene of boys playing games as a specific type of dance
called Xbt. This type of dance may have been aprt of an important ritual, i.e., the coming of age ceremony, or the
harvest celebration. The lotus flower hair ornament is common among dancers in the tomb decoration in the Old
Kingdom. See Kinney, Dance, Dancers and the Performance Cohort in the Old Kingdom, 146-153, 188. For the lotus
flowers worn by the boys, see discussion in Sheila Brow, “Hairstyles and Hair Ornaments,” in Egyptian Art: Principles
 110

Figure 87. Tomb of Jdw at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 38.

In the same scene, a daughter of Jdw raises her hands over her head with palms

turned upward. Wearing a long sash that hangs on her back, a projecting kilt, and double

cross-strap across her chest, she leads a group of jb# dancers.291 Another daughter

wearing a short wig and a long dress appears as a harpist below them and kneels on the

ground behind a flutist.

Figure 88. Tomb of Jdw at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 38.

and Themes in Wall Scenes, eds. Leonie Donovan and Kim McCorquodale (Guizeh, Egypt: Foreign Cultural
Information Department, 2000), 185-186. Moussa refers the three lotus flowers worn on the head as “diadem of
singers,” see Ahmed M. Moussa, “Five Monuments of the Old Kingdom from the Causeway of King Unas at Saqqara,”
Studien Zur Altägyptischen Kultur 10 (1983): 275.
291
This is the only example the double cross-strap is represented in Giza. This girl also wears a long scarf looped
loosely around her torso. These accessories are associated with the cult of Hathor. For a more detailed discussion of
this “diamond pose” and the particular costume this daughter wears, see Lesley Kinney, Dance, Dancers and the
Performance Cohort in the Old Kingdom, 53-72, 188. For the costume of the girl, see also Gillian Vogelsang-
Eastwood, Pharaonic Egyptian Clothing (Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1993), 82-84, Fig. 5:17.
 111

Figure 89. Tomb of Jdw at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 38.

The depiction of children, especially daughters, in these activities indicates that at

least some children from noble families were capable musicians and may have learned

musical skills such as singing, dancing, and playing the harps to fulfill their ritual duties.

Their involvement in the funerary rituals suggests that family members may have taken

over some of the priestly duties carried out by professional priests. In the tomb of Ppy-

onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D2), two daughters paly the harp behind the seated tomb owner

and his wife on the north wall of Room 3. Facing the two daughters, a seated man plays

the flute. He is possibly a professional musician given that the inscription offers no

kinship designation associated with him. The inscription in front of the first daughter

reads Xo Nbw m rwt wrt “may the Golden One appear in the great door.”292 This

inscription may be an excerpt from a ritual song performed at the funeral. 293

292
Naguib Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I: The Tomb of Pepyankh the Middle, Australian Centre for
Egyptology: Reports 31 (Oxford: Aris & Phillips, 2012), 59.
293
Hartwig Altenmüller, Zur Bedeutung der Harfnerlieder des Alten Reiches, Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 6
(1978), 1-24.
 112

Figure 90. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir, Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 88.

Stance Type E-2: Engaging in ritual activities

Children of the tomb owner are often depicted performing funerary rituals, such

as censing (E-2-CEN) and libation (E-2-LIB). Occasionally, they present lotus flowers to

their parents (E-2-LOT), recite spells (E-2-REC), or perform the ritual of “removing the

foot print” (E-2-REM). All children depicted in Stance E-2 are sons; none of the

daughters participe in these ritual activities.

Stance E-2-CEN, censing a major figure, is common among sons of the tomb

owner. Sons in this stance usually hold a censer with a bell-shaped base and a lid of the

same shape. 294 Stance E-2-CEN occurs 46 times in the dataset: 17 in Giza,295 20 in

294
For the discussion of censing scenes, see Aylward M. Blackman, “Remarks on an Incense-Brazier Depicted in
Thuthotep’s Tomb at El-Bersheh,” Zeitschrift für Ägyptische Sprache 50, no. 1-2 (1912): 66-68. For the meaning of
censing in a funerary context, see Aylward M. Blackman, “The Significance of Incense and Libations in Funerary and
Temple Ritual,” Zeitschrift für Ägyptische Sprache 50, no. 1-2 (1912): 69-75. For the typology of censers, see Jorge R.
Ogdon, “The Bell Shaped Censers in the Old Kingdom,” Varia Egyptiaca 1, no. 3 (1985): 131-142. The censing ritual
may also have been performed by a ka-priest, see Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s
Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 124-125.
295
In 16 tombs: S 359, Jjj, Jttj (G 7391), Jdw (G 7102), onX-wD# / JTj, onX-H#.f / Q#r, PtH-sDf# / Ffj, Mr-onX.f, Nj-mstj (G
2366), Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25), Nj-sonX-#Xty / JTj, %wfw-snb II, cnnw, Qd-ns II, K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651),
and Vtw II (G 2343-G 5511).
 113

Saqqara,296 and 9 in provincial sites.297 On the north pillar of the tomb of Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj

at Giza, a son stands before the tomb owner and censes him. On the other face of the

pillar, another son stands in the stance of censing. In this case, the son uncovers the lid of

the censer completely to present the smoking base. In other situations, the lid is slightly

removed to allow the smoke to come out from the gap. In the tomb of Jnw-Mnw at

Saqqara, for example, his eldest son Nfrj appears in front of tomb owner on the east and

west thicknesses and censes him.

Figure 91. Tomb of Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj at Giza, Badawy, Nyhetep-Ptah and Akhmahor, fig. 9.

296
In 15 tombs: name lost (Martin, Hetepka, No. 22, 22-23, pl. 23.), #Xtj-Htp (Louvre E. 10958, Mastaba du Louvre),
Jnw-Mnw (around Teti Pyramid), onX-m-o-onty, Bj# / Jry, MTTj, Nj-onX-Ppy / Nj-onX-Mry-Ro, Nj-k#w-Jzzj (around Teti
Pyramid), NTr-wsr, Ro-Hr-tp / Jtj, "r-mrw / Mry, Ozzj, %o-mrr-PtH (No. 68 [C 4]), %wj, and c#bw / Jbbj.
297
In eight tombs: Nb-jb (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N38), !nqw II / Jj...f (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N67), Jzj (Edfu), Ozy-Mnw
(El-Hawawish M22), Nj-onX-Ppy-km / Nj-onX-Mry-Ro-km / Opj-km / cbk-km (Meir No. A1), Nb-Cmow / $ttj (Naqqada,
Vienna, No. 5894), Or-Xw.f (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A8), and %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2).
 114

Figure 92. Tomb of Jnw-Mnw at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VIII. pl. 42.

In the tomb of Ppy-onX-km / %ny / %ny-km at Meir (No. A2), a son censes the

tomb owner in front of the offering table on the west wall of Room I. He holds a bell-

shaped censor with a flat lid.

Figure 93. Tomb of Nj-onX- Ppy-km / Opj-km at Meir (No. A1), Kanawati, Meir III, pl. 65.

Sons holding a perfume jar towards the nose of the tomb owner is popular in the

Sixth Dynasty. In the tomb of Nb-jb at Deir el-Gabrawi, for example, the eldest son

stands before the tomb owner and holds a perfume jar to his face. It is interesting to note

that the scale of the son equals that of the father, while the other son appears shorter than

the eldest son. This differentiation in scale is an indication of the age and status of the

respective children.
 115

Figure 94. Tomb of Nb-jb at Deir el-Gabrawi, Kanawati, Gebrawi I, pl. 60.

Stance E-2-LIB, making libation, though frequently found in Old Kingdom tomb

decoration, is much less frequent among the children of the tomb owner. Only three

examples of this stance occur in the dataset, the earliest from the tomb of onX-H#.f at Giza,

dating back to the late Fourth Dynasty or the early Fifth Dynasty. 298 On a fragment from

a wall of this tomb is a depiction of a son of the tomb owner pouring water from a jar into

a basin.

Figure 95. Tomb of onX-H#.f at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed. pl. xv.

A similar scene appears on the north doorjamb in the tomb of Jttj at Giza (G

7391), where a son squats in front of the tomb owner and pours water into a basin. The

inscription in front of him reads rdjt mw “giving water.”299

298
PM III, 306.
299
Badawy, The Tombs of Iteti, Sekhem’ankh-Ptah, and Kaemnofert At Giza, 4-5.
 116

Figure 96. Tomb of Jttj at Giza (G 7391), Badawy, Iteti, Sekhem’ankh-Ptah and Kaemnofert, fig. 10.

The third example occurs on the south wall of the chapel of Mry-o# at El-Hagarsa

(D18). A miniature son stands near the mouth of his father and presents a bowl and a

small jar towards the mouth of the tomb owner. The inscription above the head of the son

reads z#T z#.k J#z “making libation, your son, Ias.”300 The second person possessive

pronoun used here is unique. It is as if a bystander in the chapel speaks to the deceased.

Figure 97. Tomb of Mry-o# at El-Hagarsa (D18), Kanawati, El-Hagarsa III, pl. 38.

Sons sometimes present a lotus flower to their parents (Stance E-2-LOT).301 This

stance occurs in five tombs in the dataset,302 and all the examples come from Giza.303 On

300
Kanawati and McFarlane, The Tombs of El-Hagarsa III, 35.
301
In his study, Pieke divides all scenes with the male tomb owner holding a lotus flower into three types. Bildtypus 2
consists of scenes of presenting a lotus flower. This type of scene appears in the first half of the Fifth Dynasty and lasts
to the Sixth Dynaty, see Pieke, “Der Grabherr und die Lotosblume: zu lokalen und geschlechtsspezifischen Traditionen
eines Motivkreises,” 262-280. In some scenes, the figure presenting a lotus flower is unnamed and could be a
dependent or a male relative of the tomb owner, such as the case of Ozy-Mnw at El-Hawawish (M22), see Kanawati,
The Rock Tombs of El-Hawawish IV, 18, fig. 9. Harpur suggests the inscription and the amulet worn by the presenter in
the tomb of Ozy-Mnw identify him as a son, see Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 135, note
88.
302
Omt-Ro, %wfw-Xo.f II (G 7150), cSm-nfr II (G 5080), cSm-nfr III (G 5170), and vp-m-onX (D 20).
303
Pieke’s study points to the same conclusion. Scenes of receiving a lotus flower is much most popular at Giza, see
Pieke, “Der Grabherr und die Lotosblume: zu lokalen und geschlechtsspezifischen Traditionen eines Motivkreises,”
265-271.
 117

the south wall of the tomb of %wfw-Xo.f II at Giza (G 7150), for example, a son appears as

a nude boy before the seated tomb owner and his wife. He extends the stem of a lotus

flower over to his father, while the father, who is seated under a pavilion with lotus

columns, reaches out his hand to hold the sepal of the flower.304 In the tombs of cSm-nfr

II (G 5080), cSm-nfr III (G 5170) and vp-m-onX (D 20), the son who presents the lotus

flower appears as an adult rather than a youth.

Figure 98. Tomb of %wfw-Xo.f II, Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I and II, pl. 49.

Figure 99. Tomb of vp-m-onX (D 20) at Giza, Ziegler, Stèles, 254.

304
The male tomb owner is usually shown in a kiosk or pavilion when holding a lotus flower. Harpur, Decoration in
Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 135.
 118

A female recipient in the lotus presentation scene is unusual.305 The only example

occurs in the tomb of Omt-Ro at Giza. On the southern pillar, a son wearing a long

projecting kilt presents a lotus flower to the tomb owner. In this case, Omt-Ro does not

reach out her hand to receive the flower but stands and holds a lotus flower to her nose.

Figure 100. Tomb of Omt-Ro at Giza, Hassan, Giza VI-3, 62, fig. 44.

In Stance E-2-REC, a figure stands and recites spells in rituals. The only example

of children depicted in this stance comes from the tomb of Nj-onX-Ppy-km at Meir (A1).

On the west wall of Room 1, one of the sons of the tomb owner reads from an unrolled

papyrus scroll behind a group of priests who are pouring water in front of the tomb

owner. Wearing a band across the chest, he has the title xry-Hbt smsw “senior lector

priest.”306 He maybe recites spells in a purification ceremony associated with funerary

meals for his father.307

305
The scene of receiving a lotus flower is only for the male tomb owner, see Pieke, “Der Grabherr und die
Lotosblume: zu lokalen und geschlechtsspezifischen Traditionen eines Motivkreises,” 274.
306
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 785.
307
Naguib Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir III: The Tomb of Niankhpepy the Black, Australian Centre for
Egyptology: Reports 38 (Oxford: Aris & Phillips, 2015), 35.
 119

Figure 101. Tomb of Nj-ꜥnḫ-Ppy-km at Meir (A1), Kanawati, Meir III, pl. 65.

The tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza has another unique example of this stance. On

the south wall, a son stands before the tomb owner, his head turned backward. He drags a

broom-like object with his hand, an activity usually interpreted as “removing the

footprints” (E-2-REM).308

Figure 102. Tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, 29, fig. 27.

Stance Type E-3: Engaging in scribal activities

Scenes containing writing, reading, and the presenting of a document capture the

cycle of administrative work by the scribes under the supervision of the tomb owner.

308
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 29. For the “removing the foot print”, see discussion in Thompson, “The
Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 44-46. See also Harold H.
Nelson, “The Rite of ‘Bringing the Foot’ as Portrayed in Temple Reliefs,” The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35
(1949): 82-86; Hartwig Altenmüller, “Eine neue Deutung der Zeremonie des ‘IN‘IT RD,” The Journal of Egyptian
Archaeology 57 (1971): 146-153.
 120

Sons of the tomb owner may be represented participating in these scribal activities.

Stance E-3 occurs 19 times in the dataset: 11 in Giza,309 6 in Saqqara,310 and 2 in

provincial sites.311 All the examples of children involved in scribal activities are sons of

the tomb owner; no daughters appear in this stance. All the sons depicted in the scribal

stance appear as adults.

In the tomb of Jj-nfrt at Giza, for example, his two sons are shown writing on a

papyrus scroll on the outer jambs of the false door respectively. The eldest son, who

stands on the left outer jamb, wears a short projecting kilt and a long wig, with two pens

tucked behind his ear. The other son on the right outer jamb wears the same kilt and a

short wig. The tomb owner bears the title z#b sHD zS “juridicial inspector of scribes,”312

which may have been the reason that his two sons appear as scribes.

Figure 103. Tomb of Jj-nfrt at Giza, Schürmann, Ii-nefret, 67, fig. 19.

309
In seven tombs: Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jj-nfrt, Nswt-nfr (G 4970), %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948), %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 +
7140), cS#t-Htp / !tj (G 5150), and K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651).
310
In six tombs: PtH-Htp I (D 62), Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, MTTj, Rmnj / Mr-wj, %ntj-k# / JXXj, and Vy (No. 60 [D 22]).
311
In the tombs of Om-Ro / Jzj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N72) and Ozy-Mnw / Zzj / ewdy (El-Hawawish F1).
312
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 814.
 121

When writing on a papyrus scroll, the son may also kneel on the ground with one

knee raised and the left arm bent forward to hold the scroll.313 In the tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX

at Giza (G 7948), three sons of the tomb owner sit on the ground above the statue niche

on the west wall. All three write on a papyrus scroll held with the right hand; the palette

is tied with strings on the left hand, and a pen is tucked behind the ear.

Figure 104. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX, LD II, 11.

A variation of this stance is the presentation of documents to the tomb owner, a

scene which occurs in five tombs in the dataset.314 In the tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX, the eldest

son presents a document to the tomb owner and his sn-Dt “brother of the funerary estate”

on the east wall. 315 Bending forward, he wears a long pointed kilt and cropped wig and

spreads the papyrus scroll before his father.316 Another example occurs in the tomb of

Nswt-nfr, whose son K#.j-Hr-st.f appears on the north wall before the tomb owner,

313
For the discussion of the writing pose and the material (either papyrus or tablet) on which the scribe is working, see
Peter Der Manuelian, “Presenting the Scroll: Papyrus Documents in Tombs Scenes of the Old Kingdom,” in Studies in
Honor of William Kelly Simpson 2, ed. Peter Der Manuelian (Boston: Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1996), 566-568.
314
Nswt-nfr (G 4970), %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948), %wfw-Xo.f (G 7130 + 7140), PtH-Htp (D 62) at Saqqara, and Om-Ro / Jzj
(Deir el-Gabrawi No. 72). In the case of Nfr (G 4761), the presenter has no kinship designation, though he is identified
by the excavator as a son of Nfr. Junker, Giza VI, 31, Abb. 5. See also Manuelian, “Presenting the Scroll: Papyrus
Documents in Tombs Scenes of the Old Kingdom,” 564, note 9. Document-presenting scenes are not reserved for
family members. The majority of the presenters have little filial relation to the deceased, see Manuelian, “Presenting
the Scroll: Papyrus Documents in Tombs Scenes of the Old Kingdom,” 563-564.
315
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 907. For the discussion of sn-Dt, see Chapter 4.
316
Pose 1 of Manuelian, extending or spreading out the document, see Manuelian, “Presenting the Scroll: Papyrus
Documents in Tombs Scenes of the Old Kingdom,” 569-571, Fig. 3.
 122

bending forward and presenting a document to him by holding it vertically.317 The

caption of this scene reads m## zS n wDb “viewing the records of the reversion-

offerings.”318 This caption demonstrates that sons of the tomb owner may have taken part

in the distribution and redistribution of the offerings and were responsible for composing

and keeping the records of the offerings.

Figure 105. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza (G 7948), LD II, 9.

Figure 106. Tomb of Nswt-nfr at Giza, Kanawati, Giza II, pl.57.

317
Pose 3 of Manuelian, holding the document, see Manuelian, “Presenting the Scroll: Papyrus Documents in Tombs
Scenes of the Old Kingdom,” 571, 575, Fig. 5.
318
Kanawati, Giza II, 46. The most common text for the captions accompanying the presentation of document relates
the following theme: m## (zS n) nDt-Hr / prt-Xrw jnnt m njwwt n pr Dt … “Overseeing the (document of) offerings which
are brought from the towns of the funerary estate….” See Manuelian, “Presenting the Scroll: Papyrus Documents in
Tombs Scenes of the Old Kingdom,” 563. Other types of documents includes wDb-rd / pxrt “reversionary offerings,” zS
n Hmw-k# “document of the ka-priests,” and zS r m## “document for inspection,” see Verma, Cultural Expression in the
Old Kingdom Elite Tomb, 140, Table 5.
 123

Stance Type E-4: Slaughtering bulls

Slaughtering bulls or butchery scenes are quite common in elite tomb decoration

in the Old Kingdom. 319 Such scenes depict how the butchers tied bulls and cut off their

forelegs. The forelegs and other parts of the bull are then presented to the deceased for

his or her symbolic consumption in the funerary ceremonies. 320 Children of the tomb

owner do not usually participate in this ritual butchery. The slaughtering of a bull is

apparently a technique that requires particular knowledge. Butchers, therefore, are

professionals with a hierarchy indicated by a series of titles.321 Sons of the tomb owner

seldom participate in butchery activity; only two examples occur in the dataset, both in

provincial sites.

In the tomb of Jttj / Cdw at Deshasha, a son named %#-n-cbk squats on the ground

to grasp the horn of a giant ox labeled as rn n ng#w “young ox.” He is designated as z#.f,

presumably the son of the tomb owner, but without any other titles relating to butchery.

The caption of the scene reads dj wH#w Sbw n k# jw# jw zjw.f r gs.f jnt n.f k#w.f r m## Hzt

nrw.f nb…[nf?]rt “Cause that the food offerings of bulls and oxen are cut! His men are at

his side. One shall bring his bulls to him in order to review the blessing of all his

herdsmen…”322 The tomb owner appears standing, leaning on his staff to the left, with an

inscription before him reading m## k# Hmt nt Xt.f rXt n k#.f nb sDm mdw nrw nw pr n Dt

319
For a complete list of tombs containing butchery scenes, see Salima Ikram, Choice Cuts: Meat Production in
Ancient Egypt (Leuven: Peeters, 1995), 297-303. For the removal of the foreleg from the bull, see also Arne
Eggebrecht, Schlachtungsbräuche im alten Ägypten und ihre Wiedergabe im Flachbild bis zum Ende des Mittleren
Reiches (München: Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, 1973), 53-73.
320
The butchery scenes are also related to the table scenes. Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom,
82.
321
Such as Xrp jmy sSm, qbH nmsts, see Henry G. Fischer, “The Butcher PH-r-nfr,” Orientalia 29 (1960): 170-171. See
also Ikram, Choice Cuts: Meat Production in Ancient Egypt, 109-111.
322
Kanawati and McFarlane, Deshasha, 55, pl. 51.
 124

“viewing the bulls and cows of his property and the number of all his bulls, and hearing

the speech of the herdsmen of his funerary estate.”323 One is unable to tell whether this

son is a professional butcher given the evidence available in the inscription. His

participation in the slaughtering activity, however, suggests that sons may have taken part

in the preparation of bull meat as offerings and the ceremony in which they ritually

sacrifice bulls before the deceased.

Figure 107. Tomb of Jttj / Cdw at Deshasha, Kanawati & McFarlane, Deshasha, pl. 51.

The other example of sons as butchers comes from the tomb of Vtj / K#.f-Hp at El-

Hawawish (M8). In this slaughtering scene, two sons with a large knife cut off the foreleg

of the bull.

Figure 108. Tomb of Vtj / K#.f-Hp at El-Hawawish, Kanawati, El-Hawawish III, fig. 13.

323
Kanawati and McFarlane, Deshasha, 54, pl. 51.
 125

Stance Type F: Other stances

This section discusses stances that cannot be categorized into any other stance

type, as they are not typical for children of the tomb owner. Seven examples of Stance F

occur in the dataset.

In the tomb of Vtw II at Giza (G 2343 - G 5511), a son sails with the tomb owner

on a boat.

Figure 109. Tomb of Vtw II at Giza (G 2343 - G 5511), Simpson, Western Cemetery, fig. 42.

A similar scene of a son on a boat occurs in the tomb of crf-k#(.j). On the north

half of the west wall, the eldest son stands on a skiff sailing behind his father. He leans on

his staff, wearing a collar and a short projecting kilt.

Figure 110. Tomb of crf-k#(.j) at el-Sheikh Said, Davies, Sheik Said, pl. v.
 126

In the tomb of PtH-Spss at Abusir, a son appears on the fifth register of the north

wall of Room 4, setting the table with food offerings. Although it is common for children

of the tomb owner to appear in Stance Type B-3, standing and carrying offerings, none of

the family members has the representation of placing food offerings on the table except in

the tomb of PtH-Spss, where a son stands near a table and uses his right hand to place an

item on the top of a pile of offerings. Nevertheless, family members likely placed food on

the offering table. In the Letter to the Dead on the Kaw Bowl, the son brought his

deceased mother seven quails as offerings.324 Relatives of the deceased possibly brought

offerings like the quails and letters and placed them on an offering table or basin in the

chapel. Therefore, decorum might have led the ancient Egyptians to omit certain

activities of family members as themes in tomb decoration.

Figure 111. Tomb of PtH-Spss at Abusir, Verner, Abusir I: Ptahshepses, fig. 37.

The tomb of Mnw-m-H#t at El-Hawawish (Pushkin Museum I.1.a.5567) has

another scene of a son touching the offering table. The eldest son stands before the table

of the deceased and his wife and extends his hand to the offering table.325 Although

324
Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead, 3-5, 17-19, pls. II-IIA. See also Wente, Letters from Ancient
Egypt, 211-212.
325
Kanawati, El-Hawawish VIII, 62. The drawing of this stela in this volumn (fig. 34b) does not contain the name,
designation, and title of the eldest son. For the photograph of this object and the translation of the inscriptions on it, see
 127

family members are frequently depicted standing before the offering table of the tomb

owner, they usually have no contact with the offering table and the offerings. The case of

Mnw-m-H#t may indicate that the son, especially the eldest son, may have been

responsible for taking care of the offerings on the offering table during the funerary

rituals.

Figure 112. Tomb of Mnw-m-H#t at El-Hawawish, Kanawati, El-Hawawish VIII, fig. 34[b].

Children may also be depicted leading small animals in a procession. In the case

of MTTj at Saqqara, a son holds the leash of a pet dog at the foot of the tomb owner in the

offering chapel.

Figure 113. Tomb of MTTj at Saqqara, Ziegler, Stèles, 147, no. 20.

Svetlana Hodjash and Oleg Berlev, The Egyptian Reliefs and Stelae in the Pushkin Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow
(Leningrad: Aurora Art Publishers, 1982), 57-58, no. 21.
 128

In the tomb of c#bw / Jbbj at Saqqara, a scene depicts two sons drag a standing

statue of the tomb owner. Both wearing short wigs and short kilts, they stand and hold the

rope in their hands.

Figure 114. Tomb of c#bw / Jbbj at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl. 21.

1.4 Children as Offering Bearers

The idea of providing funerary offerings in proper function is an integral part of

funerary beliefs, in which family members continued to have a role after the death of the

tomb owner. The tomb owner ensures his or her children to continuously fulfill his or her

expectation for offerings in the afterlife by their ideological representations as offering

bearers on the chapel wall. These scenes visualize the role of children in the funerary cult

by illustrating their funerary activities with scenes and inscribing the names and

designations next to the figures. These depictions reproduce what may have taken place

during the funeral artistically and to create a perpetuate reenactment of the ritual event

conceptually. As offering bearers, children carry forelegs, birds, trays or baskets of food,

small animals, and less frequently linen.

 129

Birds are the most common offerings that children carry in their hands. Children

depicted in Stance AS-4, Stance B-3, and Stance C-2 may carry birds. When appearing in

Stance AS-4 and Stance C-2, they may grasp one or more small birds in their hand. When

depicted in Stance B-3, they may grasp small birds by their wings or large birds by

twisting its neck with one hand and grasping the wings in the other hand, possibly to

display it to the deceased. In all the examples, only sons present one or more large birds

to the tomb owner, while daughters carry only small birds.

Forelegs of bull are also significant offerings that children presented to the tomb

owner. The butchery scenes illustrate how forelegs are cut off from a bull. In a variety of

scenes, sons and brothers of the tomb owner present the foreleg. The presentation of a

foreleg by sons occurs in 40 tombs: 10 in Giza, 12 in Saqqara, and 18 in provincial sites.

Sons carrying a foreleg can appear on false door jambs and architraves individually, or in

a sequence of offering bearers beneath or in front of the tomb owner. These offering

bearers frequently appear on the north and south walls of the chapel, proceeding west

toward the false door.326 In a procession, the sequence usually begins with one or more

offering bearers carrying a foreleg, followed by the same number of offering bearers

presenting large birds. The number of offering bearers carrying the foreleg and the large

bird is usually three, sometimes four or more. In the tomb of Q#r at Abusir South, as

many as five offering bearers carry forelegs and five present large birds in a symmetric

arrangement on the bottom registers on the north and south walls of Chapel 2.327 In the

326
Especially offering chapels with an east-west orientation; they occur more frequently on the west and east walls in
the corridor chapels, see charts in Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 86-98.
327
Bárta and Bezděk, Abusir XIII. Tomb Complex of the Vizier Qar, His Sons Qar Junior and Senedjemib, and Iykai,
fig. 5.3.6, fig. 5.3.8.
 130

tomb of Vtw I / K#(.j)-nswt at Giza (G 2001), a sequence of six offering bearers appear

beneath the tomb owner and his offering table on the north wall of the portico, with the

first being the eldest son carrying a foreleg, and the second a brother presenting a large

bird. A similar sequence of offering bearers appears on the opposite wall with another

son in the initial position carrying a foreleg.

Figure 115. Tomb of Vtw I / K#(.j)-nswt at Giza (G 2001), north wall of portico, Simpson, Western Cemetery, fig. 24.

Figure 116. Tomb of Vtw I / K#(.j)-nswt at Giza (G 2001), south wall of portico, Simpson, Western Cemetery, fig. 23.

The earliest example of sons carrying forelegs in the dataset comes from the tomb

of Pr-sn (D 45) at Saqqara dating to the reign of Sahure. On each inner jamb of the false

door, two men appear one above the other, both carrying a foreleg. Three of the four men

are sons of the tomb owner. An interesting detail in this scene is the size of the forelegs,

which are much smaller compared with those in later tombs. Examples from the dataset
 131

show that the foreleg carried by offering bearers becomes larger at the end of the Fifth

Dynasty and the beginning of the Sixth Dynasty.

Figure 117. Tomb of Pr-sn at Saqqara, Petrie & Murray, Seven Memphite Tomb Chapels, pl. IX.

It is not clear whether daughters would provide their parents with forelegs as

funerary offerings, because no example thus far show them carrying a foreleg in tomb

decoration. The same is true for sisters of the tomb owner. An interesting example comes

from the tomb of Jrj.s / Jjj at Saqqara, where two daughters and two sons appear on a

register below the wife on the west wall. The sons and the daughters alternate, with the

daughters occupying the first and the third positions, the eldest son the second, and the

other son the fourth. Both sons carry a foreleg, while both daughters carry a bird in the

left hand and hold a lotus flower toward the nose with the right hand. The caption above

them reads sXpt stpt jn Hmw-k# jnnt n.s m njwt.s n v#-mHw “bringing choice offerings by

the ka-priests, which is brought for her from her towns of the Delta.”328 In this scene, the

328
Kanawati, Excavations at Saqqara: North-West of Teti’s Pyramid I, 54-56, pls. 33-36, 54-56.
 132

daughters—though they appear with the sons in the same sequence—do not carry

forelegs but lotus flowers, although the caption specifies the choice offerings.

Figure 118. Tomb of Jrj.s / Jjj at Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Saqqara I, pl. 36.

A sequence of offering bearers carrying forelegs and large birds usually has the

caption sXpt stpt. The earliest example of children in scenes with this caption occurs in

the tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza (G 2370) which dates to the reign of Izezi.329 cnDm-jb /

Jntj’s sons appear on the lowest register on the north wall of Room IV. The first two sons

carry forelegs, while the third holds a bird to his chest.

Figure 119. Tomb of Snḏm-jb / Jntj at Giza (G 2370), Brovarski, Senedjemib Complex I, pl. 65.330

329
Brovarski, The Senedjemib Complex I, 23.
330
Proposed reconstruction of the west end of north wall of Room IV by Brovarski.
 133

Scenes of children presenting forelegs and large birds as choice offerings became

more elaborate at the beginning of the Sixth Dynasty in Saqqara. In the tomb of Jnw-

Mnw at Saqqara, for example, the eldest son leads other offering bearers who carry

forelegs, meat, and large birds. They grasp more than one large bird, together with cages

full of birds placed at their feet.

Figure 120. Tomb of Jnw-Mnw at Saqqara, Kanawati & Abder-Raziq, Teti Cemetery VIII, pl. 51.

Scenes show that children of the tomb owner carry mainly offerings of birds,

forelegs, young animals, and different types of food. A few tombs have other types of

offerings children carry. For example, on the inner jambs of the false door in the tomb of

W#S-k#.j at Giza, the four sons carry four types of offerings: forelegs, linen, birds, and

jugs. This is one of only three examples of children presenting linen in the dataset. The

other two examples come from the tombs of onX-Owt-Or at Saqqara and Mdw-nfr (G

4630) at Giza. In both tombs, the son appears to the right of the panel of the false door,

holding a stripe of linen in each hand and presenting it to the tomb owner. In general, the

presentation of linen is a task carried out by the ka-priests as part of the funerary ritual to

cloth the tomb owner.331

331
Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 117, 124,
309, 338. Vandier, Manuel d’archéologie Égyptienne IV, tome IV, 110, fig. 30 [12].
 134

Figure 121. Tomb of W#S-k#.j at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., 27-28, pl. xxvii.

1.5 Rituals Performed by Children

Ritual activities, including making libation, censing, laying down offerings at an

offering table, and slaughtering cattle, are general duties of the Hm-k# class of priests.332

Whether or not they bear the title Hm-k#, children, especially sons, take part in these

rituals in a variety of scenes. None of these rituals, however, is exclusively for sons. In

many tombs, priests perform these duties without the involvement of sons.

Most representations of sons censing the tomb owner occur on the false door, on

the west wall next to the false door, or on the wall of the niche of the false door. In seven

examples—three from Giza, three from Saqqara, and one from Qubbet el-Hawa—the

representations of the son performing the censing ritual appears at the entrance facade,

thickness or lintel of doorways. In three examples, the son censes the father on the north

wall.333 Only in the tomb of Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj at Giza does the son cense the tomb owner

332
Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 117, 172-
173.
333
In tombs of NTr-wsr at Saqqara, Nj-onX-Ppy-km at Meir, and %w.n-wX / Vtj at Quseir el-Amarna.
 135

on the pillar. In these representations, a son always censes a male tomb owner who either

appears alone or with his wife. None of the censing representations features a female

tomb owner exclusively. Because the husband usually precedes the wife when they are

seated together, it is difficult to tell whether they are both censed or whether only the

husband is the recipient of the son’s ritual act.

Representations distinguish sons from professional priests by focusing more

conspicuously on their performance of ritual duties. In the scenes involving the offering

list, children do not appear among the group of priests, such as those with hnw-gestures

and offering-gestures in the s#X rite.334 The only exception occurs in the tomb of Nj-onX-

Ppy-km at Meir (A1). On the west wall of Room 1 of this tomb, a son reads from a

papyrus scroll behind a group of priests, probably performing the duty of a lector

priest.335 The absence of sons among the group of priests does not mean they are

excluded from such rituals. In the tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, a son named Ro-wrwy is

“removing the footprints” on the south wall of the chapel, in front of his father who is

seated at his two offering tables below the offering list.336 It is interesting to note that this

son appears alone without a group of priests usually involved in the ritual series, while

the one who removes the foot prints usually occupies a middle position in such rituals.337

Sons may also appear in the gesture of making offerings. In the tombs of K#-Hj.f

(G 2136) and K#(.j)-nj-nswt II (G 2156), a son stands to the right of the offering list with

his hand raised to make offerings. In the tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G7101), a son in this

334
Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 33-44.
335
See “Stance Type E-2-REC” in this chapter, For discussion of this gesture and the function of the priest, see
Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 34-36.
336
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 29. See note 296.
337
Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 46.
 136

gesture of making-offering appears to the right of the false door. On the west wall of the

chapel of crf-k#(.j) at el-Sheikh Said (No. 1), the eldest son raises his hand before the

tomb owner and his wife. The inscription in front of him reads s#Xt. He leads a sequence

of offering bearers, but no other priests performing proper rites appear in this scene.

Figure 122. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, 113, Abb. 33.

Figure 123. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt II at Giza (G 2156), Junker, Giza III, 154, Abb. 22.

Figure 124. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza (G 7101), Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 32.
 137

Figure 125. Tomb of crf-k#(.j) at at el-Sheikh Said (No. 1), Davies, Sheik Said, pl. iv.

According to Thompson’s study on the structure of the s#X rites, libation, censing,

clothing, making offerings, and reciting spells from papyrus scrolls are part of the ritual

cycle.338 The depiction of sons of the tomb owner performing some of these rituals out of

the group of professional priests may have been a means to integrate their

consanguineous status with their ritual role. The artists may have chosen the most typical

actions, such as censing and libation, to represent the whole ritual cycle in which the sons

of the tomb owner participate.339

338
See Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 338-
344.
339
For the idea that the Egyptians used a part to present the whole, see David P. Silverman, “Pashed, the Servant of
Amon: A Stelophorous Figure in the Oriental Institute Museum,” in Studies in Honor of George R. Hughes: January
12, 1977, eds. by Janet Johnson and Edward Wente (Chicago: Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 1976),
201-208.
 138

CHAPTER 2 SIBLINGS OF THE TOMB OWNER

2.1 The Designations of Siblings

This chapter analyzes the designations, titles, and iconography of brothers and

sisters of the tomb owner in tomb chapels, including their stances, clothing, accessories,

and other related iconographic specifics within the context of the scenes. It also discusses

how they interact with the tomb owner or other people in the same scene and the

relationship between them.

The identification of siblings of the tomb owner depends mainly on the associated

inscription. If the inscription associated with a figure contains the designation sn.f “his

brother,” the figure identifies the brother of the tomb owner. Likewise, a female figure

marked snt.f “his sister” represents the sister of the tomb owner. In a few cases, the

designations sn.s “her brother” and snt.s “her sister” occur. They either refer to a female

tomb owner or the wife of a male tomb owner. Parents of the tomb owner sometimes

appear together with their siblings. In this case, the siblings may have the designations

z#.f or z#t.f with the suffix pronoun .f referring to the father of the tomb owner. In

circumstances when no kinship designation occurs in the inscription, it is possible to

identify the sbiling relationship through certain clues, such as the names and titles of

children recorded in the tomb of their parents. In the following discussion we will discuss

the basis for determing kinship in each case.

 139

From the Fourth Dynasty to the early Sixth Dynasty, the designation sn-Dt / snt-

Dt, “brother/sister of the funerary estates,”340 appears in tomb inscriptions.341 The sn-Dt /

snt-Dt may have been a biological brother or sister of the tomb owner. For example, in the

tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza, Harpur identifies a sn-Dt named Jttj as a real brother, a

conclusion based on a comparison between their titles and their presence in each other’s

tomb decoration.342 Therefore, it is necessary to examine the representations of

individuals bearing the title sn-Dt / snt-Dt to draw a complete picture of siblinghood. In a

few cases, the snt-Dt is the wife of the tomb owner. In the tomb of Nfr-Htp at Giza, for

example, his wife is designated as snt-Dt.343

The representation of siblings occurs in 67 tombs (including those containing sn-

Dt / snt-Dt) in the dataset: 29 examples in Giza, 23 in Saqqara, and 11 in the provinces.

The total number of brothers depicted on chapel walls is 84, while the number of sisters

is only 28, excluding 50 examples sn-Dt and 7 examples of snt-Dt.344 Brothers of the tomb

owner appear more frequently than their sisters, probably because of the decrease in ties

to their brothers’ families after sisters married and moved to their husbands’ houses.

340
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 907. See also Rainer Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und
Erste Zwischenzeit. Hannig-Lexica 4; Kulturgeschichte der Antiken Welt 98 (Mainz: von Zabern, 2003), 1154-1155;
Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache, Bd. 4, 152.
341
For a discussion of the scholarship of the term sn-Dt, see Yvonne Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,”
Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, no. 67 (1981): 30-31. Previous studies include Junker, Gîza II, 194-195, Junker,
Junker, Gîza III, 6-7, Junker, Gîza IX, 73, Bernhard Grdseloff, “Deux inscriptions juridiques de l’ancien Empire,”
Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte 42 (1943): 39-49, Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem
Alten Reich, 122-130, Wolfgang Helck, Wirtschaftsgeschichte des alten Ägypten im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend vor Chr
(Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1975), 80, 85, 89-90, and Wolfgang Boochs, “Zur Funktion des sn Dt,” Varia Egyptiaca 1 (1985):
3-9. For the most recent study of this term, see Juan Carlos Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from
Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” Journal of Egyptian
Archaeology, 93 (2007): 117-136.
342
Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 24-30.
343
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza IX, 63.
344
In the tombs of Wḥm-k# (D 117), Nfr-ḥtp, Ḫwfw-onḫ (G 4520), and K#-pw-PtH (Cairo JE 37716) at Giza. Nṯr-wsr and
Ptḥ-ḥtp (D 51) at Saqqara. Jj-mry (Gebel el-Teir).The snt-Dt also have the designation Hmt.f “his wife” in the tombs of
Nfr-ḥtp and Nṯr-wsr.
 140

Among the 15 tombs at Giza containing the depiction of siblings (excluding sn-Dt

/ snt-Dt),345 only one tomb dates to the Fourth Dynasty,346 7 to the Fifth Dynasty,347 3 to

the Sixth Dynasty, 348 and 3 to the end of Fifth or the beginning of the Sixth Dynasties.349

The depiction of sn-Dt / snt-Dt occurs in 15 tombs. The tomb of #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184)

contains both brothers and sn-Dt. Among these 15 tombs, 2 tombs date to the Fourth

Dynasty,350 11 to the Fifth Dynasty,351 and only one to the end of the Fifth or the

beginning of the Sixth Dynasties. 352 The tomb of K#-Xr-PtH (G 7721) is the only tomb

dated to the mid-late Sixth Dynasty.353

At Saqqara (including Abusir), 13 tombs contain the depiction of siblings of the

tomb owner (excluding sn-Dt / snt-Dt), all dated to the Fifth and the Sixth Dynasties.

Among these tombs, 7 date to the end of the Fifth Dynasty and the early Sixth

Dynasty,354 4 to the Fifth Dynasty from the reign of Sahure to Neuserre,355 and 2 to the

late Sixth Dynasty.356 Eleven tombs contain sn-Dt or snt-Dt. The tomb of K#.j-m-Hzt

345
The date of the tomb of K#j is uncertain. A date of the Fifth to the Sixth Dynasties is suggested in Bertha Porter and
Rosalind L. Moss, Topographical Bibliography, vol. III (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1979), 194.
346
Nb-m-#Xtj (LG 12, LG 86).
347
Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jttj (G 7391), cSm-nfr III (G 5170), Qd-ns, K#pj (G 2091), Vtw I (G 2001), and E#ty (G
2337-X).
348
Jnpw-Htp, Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX / NXbw (G 2381 with shft G 2382A), and Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101).
349
#Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184), Ḥtj (G 5480, LG 29, statue of sister), and Cpss-k#.f-onX.
350
The tombs of Wt#’s father and Ṯntj (G 4920, LG 47).
351
Wḥm-k# (D 117), Mrw-k#(.j), Nj-M#ot-Ro, Nfr and Jtj-sn, Nfr-ḥtp, Ḫo.f-Ro-onḫ (G 7948), Ḫwfw-onḫ (G 4520), Zṯw (G
4710, LG 49), Snḏm-jb / Jntj (G 2370), Sšm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45), and K#-pw-PtH (Cairo JE 37716).
352
#ḫtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184).
353
Timothy Kendall, “An Unusual Rock-Cut Tomb at Giza,” in Studies in Ancient Egypt, the Aegean, and the Sudan:
Essays in Honor of Dows Dunham on the Occasion of His 90th Birthday, June, 1, 1980, eds. William Kelly Simpson
and Whitney M. Davis (Boston: Department of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts, 1981),
111. PM III, 203 gives a Fifth Dynasty date. The sn-Dt depicted in this tomb is designated as sn-Dt.s “her brother of the
funerary estate”, whose image is above the engaged statue of the tomb owner and his wife. Therefore, he is,
presumably, the sn-Dt of the wife.
354
onḫ-m-o-Ḥr / Zzj, Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj, Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, S#-mry, Q#r Junior (son of vizier Q#r), and K#.j-m-ḥzt, K#-gm-nj /
Mmj / Gmnj.
355
Nj- onḫ -H̱nmw and H̱nmw-ḥtp, Nj-onḫ-Sḫmt (No.74 [D 12]), Nfr (in the same tomb of his father K#-ḥ#.j), and Tp-m-
onḫ (D 11).
356
H̱nmw-nḏm(w) (at Kom el Akhdar) and Ppj.
 141

contains both siblings and sn-Dt. Five of these tombs belong to the Fifth Dynasty from the

reigns of Sahure to Nyuserre.357 Five tombs date to the end of the Fifth Dynasty or the

early Sixth Dynasty, 358 and one tomb dates to the reign of Pepy I.359

Ten tombs at provincial sites contain siblings (sn or snt), all dated to the Sixth

Dynasty. Only one example of snt-Dt comes from the tomb of Jj-mry Gebel el-Teir, dated

to the Fourth or the Fifth Dynasty.360

The most common designations for siblings are sn.f and snt.f. The third person

masculine possessive suffix pronoun .f refers to the male tomb owner and identifies the

individual as his brother or sister. In two cases, the possessive suffix is the third person

feminine .s, referring to the wife of the tomb owner. In the tomb of vp-m-onX at Saqqara,

a woman named c#b-PtH has the designation sn(t).s “her sister.”361 As the sister of the

wife (the sister-in-law of the tomb owner), she appears on her false door, seated at a small

offering table to the right of the panel. The other example of the sibling of the wife occurs

in the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir. A man named Qrj designated as sn.s “her brother”

appears behind the wife of the tomb owner.362 These examples demonstrate that the third

person possessive feminine suffix is applied when the siblings of the wife appear on her

false door or in her vicinity on the wall. Sn or snt without any suffix pronoun is

357
Pḥ.n-wj-k# (D 70, LS 15), Nj-k#w-Ptḥ, Nṯr-wsr, Sḫm-k# (north-west of D 62), and K#-ḥ#.j.
358
#ḫt-ḥtp (D 64), Ptḥ-ḥtp II / Ṯfj (D 64), Nj-onḫ-nswt, K#.j-m-ḥzt, and Ṯsmw (sn-ḏt of Ptḥ-ḥtp, lintel found in the tomb
of Ḥmt-Ro).
359
Ptḥ-ḥtp (D 51).
360
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 125.
361
Ludwig Borchardt, Denkmäler des alten Reiches (ausser den Statuen) im Museum von Kairo I, (Berlin:
Reichsdruckerei, 1937), Bl. 19. It is interesting to note vp-m-onX made the false door for his wife Nbw-Htp, on which
both her children and sister have the kinship designations attached with the personal pronoun .s. See Silverman,
“Pectorals, Seals, and Seal Cases(?),” 351.
362
Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I, pl. 88.
 142

uncommon. In the dataset, this only occurs in the tomb of vp-m-onX, where a man named

Jj-m-Htp is marked as sn without any suffix pronoun, while two female figures are

designated as snt Ppj and snt %mt. It is interesting to note that one of the brothers of vp-

m-onX is labeled as sn.f,363 and his sister-in-law has the designation sn(t).s. It is not clear

why some designations in this tomb are written without any suffix pronoun, while others

are with suffix possessive pronouns.

Unlike the designation sn or snt, the majority of sn-Dt or snt-Dt do not have a

suffix pronoun. The suffix pronoun .f or .s can follow sn or Dt, or both. sn-Dt occurs 41

times in the dataset, while sn.f Dt occurs four times.364 All of the following occur once:

sn-Dt.f,365 sn-Dt.s,366 sn.s Dt,367 sn.f Dt.f368 and sn.f n Dt.f.369 snt-Dt occurs five times in the

dataset, while snt-Dt.f occurs once.370 Examples of the tomb owner being a sn-Dt occur in

two cases. In the tomb of Omt-Ro at Saqqara, a man named Vsmw appears on a stela

dedicated to him and his wife, and the inscription identifies him as PtH-Htp sn-Dt.f. 371 It

means that he is the brother of the funerary estate of a certain PtH-Htp though he may

have been interred in the tomb of Omt-Ro. In the tomb of Nj-M#ot-Ro, the tomb owner

himself is the sn-Dt of a woman named Nfr.s-rs who owns a chapel in his mastaba.372 The

363
For this brother, see discussion in Silverman, “Pectorals, Seals, and Seal Cases(?),” 352.
364
In the tombs of Wt# at Giza, Mrw-k#(.j) at Giza, PH.n-wj-k# (D 70) at Saqqara, and Nj-onX-cXmt (D 12) at Saqqara.
365
On the steala of Vsmw at Saqqara.
366
In the tomb of K#-Xr-PtH (G 7721) at Giza.
367
In the tomb of Nj-M#ot-Ro at Giza, the tomb owner himself is a sn-Dt of a woman named Nfr.s-rs who owns a chapel
in his tomb.
368
In the tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948) at Giza.
369
In the tomb of #ḫtj-mrw-nswt (G 2185) at Giza.
370
In the tomb of Nfr-Htp at Giza. An example of snt.f Dt is on the base of the statue of K#-pw-PtH (Cairo JE 37716), but
there is not representation of the snt-Dt.
371
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza III, 9, fig. 4.
372
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 205, fig. 226.
 143

following charts show the number of tombs containing the depiction of sn-Dt / snt-Dt and

their occurrences in each location.

Table 6. Number of tombs containing the depiction of sn-Dt and snt-Dt

Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

26 15 11 1

Provincial Sites, 1,
4%

Saqqara, 11, 41%

Giza, 15, 55%

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

Figure 126. Number of tombs containing the depiction of sn-Dt and snt-Dt

Table 7. Number of occurrences of sn-Dt and snt-Dt

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

Total 27 29 1
sn-Dt 23 27 0
snt-Dt 4 2 1
 144

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

29
27

27
23

2
1

1
0
T OT AL SN-DT SNT -DT

Figure 127. Number of occurrences of sn-Dt and snt-Dt

As a kinship designation, sn (or snt) indicates the status of an individual within

the familial framework, while the suffix pronoun attached to it specifies the relationship

between its bearer and the tomb owner. In most cases, sn / snt occurs with a suffix

pronoun to clarify a kinship hierarchy centered on the tomb owner. The designation sn-Dt

without any suffix pronoun refers to the sn-Dt of the tomb owner. Similarly, the title Hm-

k# “ka-priests” is never attached with any suffix pronoun, while those depicted in the

tomb chapel are supposed to serve the tomb owner for his or her funerary cult. The

absence of suffix pronouns of the designation sn-Dt / snt-Dt may point to an emphasis on

the function of the individual outside the family rather than his or her kinship to a specific

person. Moreover, the societal nature of sn-Dt / snt-Dt is embedded in a familial network

by using kinship designation sn / snt to define a status as an equivalent to that of the

sibling of the tomb owner. Therefore, the term sn-Dt / snt-Dt explains the standing of an
 145

individual in two demensions: his or her status as a sibling and his or her responsibility in

connection with the Dt.373 Additionally, the application of this term may have been an

attempt to incorporate an individual’s social role into the domestic realm or, conversely,

to endow a family member with social responsibilities outside the domestic realm.

It is not clear whether siblings depicted in tomb chapels are older or younger than

the tomb owner, because words expressing order in age, such as smsw or Sry, are not

found in a compound with sn / snt in inscriptions in the Old Kingdom tomb chapels. The

only example of an elder brother comes from the tomb of Sn-ms at Qubbet el-Hawa,

where a brother of the tomb owner is labeled as sn.f smsw “his elder brother.”374

Although the absence of inscriptional evidence hampers the identification of an elder and

a younger sibling, some iconographic features may hint at different ages, such as the

order of siblings in a sequence and the scales of their figures. In the joint tomb of Nj-onX-

$nmw and $nmw-Htp, three men and three women stand in a sequence behind their

parents, presumably in order of age.375 Although no kinship designations are associated

with their figures, their positions—in a sequence following the parents of the tomb owner

and before both tomb owners—suggest their status as siblings. In some cases, siblings of

the tomb owner may be designated as z#.f or z#t.f when they appear with the parents of the

tomb owner, especially when the parents are major figures in the scene. In the tomb of

Jnpw-Htp at Giza, for instance, the parents of the tomb owner appear with three brothers

and four sisters on the eastern jamb of the false door, in contrast to the tomb owner

373
The term Dt (or pr-Dt) refers to the personal estate of the tomb owner. For a detailed discussion of this term, see
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 82-90.
374
de Morgan, Catalogue des Monuments et Inscriptions de l’egypte Antique I, 177-179.
375
Moussa and Altenmüller, Das Grab des Nianchchnum und Chnumhotep, Abb.11.
 146

himself and his wife on the western jamb with their own children depicted below.376 In

most cases, their position below or near the parents of the tomb owner may account for

the use of filial instead of sibling designations to emphasize the older generation. In the

tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, the parents appear at a large scale, accompanied by the

tomb owner and his siblings at much smaller scales. The three brothers all have the

designation z#.f, while the sisters are labeled z#t.s.377 In the tomb of K#-H#.j and his son

Nfr at Saqqara, Nfr’s three brothers appear on the west wall near his false door without

any kinship designation.378 Their designations as sons near a figure of K#-H#.j in the same

tomb nevertheless help identify them as siblings. It is worth noting that the kinship

determination depends only on inscriptions when siblings appear in a long sequence of

offering bearers and when no family unit can help to locate the individuals within a

kinship hierarchy.

The expression mry.f / mrt.f “his beloved one” is sometimes used in a compound

with sibling designations.379 The dataset has 13 examples of this expression, including

seven examples of sn.f mry.f,380 three of snt.f mrt.f,381 and three of sn-Dt mry.f.382

Compared with filial designations, sibling designations with mry.f / mrt.f are less

common. Their infrequent occurrence may hint at a less intimate relationship between the

tomb owner and the siblings. However, it may have simply been the decorum that ancient

376
Junker, Gîza IX, 145-169, Abb. 73.
377
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 15-31, figs. 20.
378
Miral Lashien, The Chapel of Kahai and His Family, Australian Centre for Egyptology: Reports 33 (Oxford: Aris
and Phillips, 2013), pls. 84, 85.
379
No mry.s / mrt.s has been attested in the dataset.
380
In the tombs of Mry-Ro-mry-Ptḥ-onḫ / Nḫbw (G 2381 with shft G 2382A), Ḏ#ty (G 2337-X, dependent of Snḏm-jb ),
onḫ-m-o-Ḥr / Zzj, H̱nmw-nḏm(w) (at Kom el Akhdar), Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8), and K#-ḥp / Ṯtj-jqr (El-Hawawish
H26).
381
The two sisters of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101) and the sister of Jttj / Šdw (Deshasha).
382
One example is in the tomb of #ḫt-ḥtp (D 64), while the other two in Ptḥ-ḥtp II / Ṯfj (D 64).
 147

Egyptians simply did not apply mry.f / mrt.f to sibling designations, just as they never

used it with parental designations.383

2.2 The Titles of Siblings

The tomb owner not only depicts the figures of their siblings on the chapel walls

but also records their titles in the inscriptions. These titles can reflect the professions of

siblings as well as their relationship to the tomb owner in a social framework outside the

familial realm. Tables in Appendix II.2 list the titles of the tomb owner and the siblings.

One of the common titles of brothers (including sn-Dts) is rX-nswt “king’s

acquaintance.”384 If the brother bears this title, the tomb owner always has the same title.

The only exception occurs in the tomb of Vntj at Giza, whose sn-Dt J#tz bears the title rX-

nswt, while Vntj himself does not have it, but he bears other titles such as smr woty “sole

companion,”385 Xrp oH “director of the oH-palace,”386 Hq# b#t “chief of Bat,”387 and Hry-sSt#

n pr-dw#t “privy to the secret of the House of Morning.”388

In many cases, the titles of brothers (including sn-Dts) partially resemble those of

the tomb owner, which suggests that they possibly followed the same career path. In the

tomb of Jnpw-Htp at Giza, for example, the tomb owner bears a series of religious titles

including wt “embalmer;”389 his three brothers also hold this title. In the case of K#.j-m-

383
See discussion in Chapter 3.
384
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 327.
385
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 892. Smr woty is a high-ranking title in the Fifth Dynasty. For the
sequences of titles, see Baer, Rank and Title in the Old Kingdom, charts on 231 and 232.
386
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 707.
387
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 665.
388
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 620.
389
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 405.
 148

Hzt at Saqqara, the titles of the tomb owner include jmy-r# qd “overseer of builders,”390

mDH qd nswt “king’s architect,”391 and wr jrt m v#-wr “great in respect of what is done in

the Thinite nome.”392 His three brothers also hold the titles wr jrt m v#-wr and mDH qd

nswt. Members of the K#-H#.j family all engaged in musical professions. His son Nfr bears

the title Xrp Hsww “director of singers,”393 while his three brothers all have the title sHD

(n) Hsww “inspector of singers.”394 Brothers may have titles that are of the same rank as

those of the tomb owner. For example, both %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948) and his sn-Dt Jttj hold

the titles sHD wob Wr-%o.f-Ro “inspector of wob-priests of Wr-%o.f-Ro”395 and sHD pr-o#

“inspector of the Great House.”396 In most cases, brothers usually bear titles of lower

ranks compared with those of the tomb owner. For example, cSm-nfr III (G 5170) bears

the title jmy-r# zS o(w) n(w) nswt “overseer of scribes of the king’s documents,”397 and his

brother Ro-wr holds zS o(w) n(w) nswt “scribe of the king’s documents,”398 which suggests

that he probably worked under the former’s supervision. Moreover, the brother or sn-Dt

of a vizier often hold titles such as z#b zS “juridicial scribe,”399 jmy-r# zS(w) “overseer of

scribes,”400 sHD zS(w) “inspector of scribes,”401 or zS “scribe.”402 Six sn-Dts of PtH-Htp II,

two sn-Dts of PH.n-wj-k#, and a brother of SSm-nfr III all hold these titles. In the tomb of

390
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 258.
391
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 464.
392
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 382.
393
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 733.
394
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 947.
395
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 919.
396
Jonse, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 924.
397
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 209-210.
398
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 838.
399
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 811.
400
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 206.
401
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 955.
402
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 834.
 149

Mrrw-k#.j at Saqqara, however, most brothers of the tomb owner bear titles related to

Xnty-S “tenant-landholder, attendant.”403

In a few cases, titles of brothers and sn-Dts belong to the domestic realm, such as

jmy-r# pr “overseer of the house/estate.”404 Unlike the administrative titles in the royal

government, jmy-r# pr demonstrates the bearer’s closer relationship to the household of

the tomb owner. Four examples of a brother or a sn-Dt bearing jmy-r# pr occur in the

dataset: K#-Hb, sn-Dt of #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184), Bw-nfr, sn-Dt of cSm-nfr I (G 4940), Nj-

onX-%wfw, brother of Vtw I / K#(.j)-nswt (G 2001), and Vtwj, sn-Dt of PtH-Htp II at

Saqqara.

Examples of siblings holding the title Hm-k# occur in two tombs: the tombs of

E#ty (G 2337-x) and cnDm-jb / Jntj (D 2370). In the tomb of the former, a brother called

Hrw-nfr and a sister named Nj-sj-PtH both hold the title Hm-k#. It is worth noting that Nj-

sj-PtH is the only sister bearing this title.405 In the case of cnDm-jb / Jntj, his two sn-Dts

are both ka-priests.406 The appointment of a sn-Dt as ka-priests and the fact that most sn-

Dts are not ka-priests suggest that the role of the sn-Dt is unlikely to resemble that of a ka-

priest in the tomb owner’s funerary cult. In other words, the sn-Dt and the ka-priests have

different functions in the tomb owner’s funerary cult, and, though not common, one can

be both at the same time.

403
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 691. Kanawati translates the term as “guard” and suggests the unusual
appointment of Mrrw-k#.j‘s brothers as guards was the result of a palace conspiracy during the reign of Teti, see Naguib
Kanawati, Conspiracies in the Egyptian Palace: Unis to Pepy I (London; New York: Routledge, 2003), 152.
404
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 114.
405
For the discussion of the title Hmt-k#, see Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan
Period, 26.
406
Brovarski, The Senedjemib Complex I: The Mastabas of Senedjemib Inti (G 2370), Khnumenti (G 2374), and
Senedjemib Mehi (G 2378), 75, 87.
 150

Additionally, E#ty is a dependent of cnDm-jb / Jntj, namely, nj Dt.f “the one who

belongs to his funerary estate,” based on the text inscribed on the architrave of the

former’s tomb.407 According to the text, E#ty’s titles also include jmy-r# pr and zS n z#

Hm(w)-k# “scribe of the phyle of ka-priests.”408 These titles demonstrate his importance in

the household of the vizier and likely his significant role in the vizier’s funerary cult.

Given his status and the absence of the designation sn-Dt from his titles, we may conclude

that the status and role of a sn-Dt differs from a dependent of the household, though the

latter may occupy an essential position in the household.

Brothers and sn-Dts with titles zS and sHD zS occur in four tombs, including Cpss-

k#.f-onX at Giza, PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Tp-m-onX at Saqqara, and Sn-ms at Qubbet el-

Hawa.

Sisters of the tomb owner may also hold titles. Nine examples of sisters bearing

titles occur in the dataset, including three snt-Dts. The most common title for sisters is

rXt-nswt.409 Seven sisters hold this title in the dataset: %nwt, sister of Otj at Giza, Rwḏ,

sister of Jttj at Giza, onX-k#.s, wife and snt-Dt of Nfr-Htp at Giza, Ef#t-k#, snt-Dt of WHm-k#

at Giza, and the three sisters of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp. It is worth noting that all

these tomb owners held the title rX-nswt. In other words, the title rXt-nswt of sisters

resemble that of their brothers. Other titles of sisters include xkrt nswt “ornament of the

king,”410 which occurs in the tomb of NTr-wsr at Saqqara, and the double tomb of Nj-onX-

407
Simpson, Mastabas of the Western Cemetery I, 28. For nj Dt.f, see Fischer, Inscriptions from the Coptite Nome,
Dynasties VI-XI, 74.
408
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 870.
409
For discussion of this title, see Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 30.
410
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 794. See also Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the
Heracleopolitan Period, 31.
 151

$nmw and $nmw-Htp, and jmyt-r# pr jnowt/Htswt “overseer of the house of weavers”411

in the tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp.

2.3 Stances, Clothing, and Accessories of Siblings

Siblings of the tomb owner appear in various stances in chapel scenes. They may

stand near the tomb owner together with other family members, or as offering bearers

bringing forelegs, birds, or other offerings to the tomb owner. They may also appear at a

much-reduced scale at the foot of the tomb owner, or as participant engaging in activities

such as playing an instrument.

Stance Type A: Close to a major figure and in contact with him or her (not at the

foot)

Physical contact between the tomb owner and his or her siblings is very rare. Only

one example of Stance Type A-1 occurs in the dataset from the tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw

and $nmw-Htp at Saqqara. The two brothers are shown holding hands and embracing

each other in a variety of scenes. 412 In other tombs, the tomb owner usually does not have

411
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 115. For the discussion of this title, see Fischer, Egyptian Women of the
Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 19-21.
412
In some articles, the authors discuss the unusual depiction of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp and the relationship
between the two individuals. Some believe that they were twins, see Moussa and Altenmüller, Das Grab des
Nianchchnum und Chnumhotep, 22; Vera Vasiljevi, “Embracing His Double: Niankhkhnum and Khnumhotep,”
Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 37 (2008): 363-370; Richard Parkinson, “Boasting about Hardness: Constructions of
Middle Kingdom Masculinity,” in Sex and Gender in Ancient Egypt: “Don your wig for a joyful hour,” ed. Carolyn
Graves-Brown (Swansea: Classical Press of Wales, 2008), 115-142; John Baines, “Egyptian Twins,” Orientalia 54
(1985): 461-482. Others suggest that the two men are a same-sex couple based on the fact that the iconography in their
chapel resembles to that of a married couple. See Greg Reeder, “Same-Sex Desire, Conjugal Constructs, and the Tomb
of Niankhkhnum and Khnumhotep,” World Archaeology 32, no. 2 (2000): 193-208; Greg Reeder, “Queer Egyptologies
of Niankhkhnum and Khnumhotep,” in Sex and Gender in Ancient Egypt: “Don your wig for a joyful hour”, ed.
Carolyn Graves-Brown (Swansea: Classical Press of Wales, 2008), 143-155; Deborah Sweedey, “Sex and Gender,” in
UCLA Encyclopedia of Egyptology, ed. Elizabeth Frood and Willeke Wendrich (Los Angeles, 2011), 7-8. O’Connor
suggests that they were conjoined twins, in David O’Connor, “The Enigmatic Tomb Chapel of Niankh-Khnum and
 152

any physical contact with his or her brother, even when they appear side by side. In the

tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX, for example, the tomb owner and his sn-Dt Jttj stand together.

Although their feet overlap, it cannot be physical contact but rather the visual effect of a

two-dimensional artistic representation. 413 Furthermore, Jttj’s scepter overlaps %o.f-Ro-

onX’s sash which hangs from his shoulder. The overlapping indicates that they stand very

close to each other and may symbolize an intimate tie between the two individuals.

Stance Type AS: At a reduced scale at the foot of a major figure

Siblings of the tomb owner appear at the foot of a major figure in only a few

cases. Stance Type AS-1, standing at the foot of a major figure and touching him or her,

does not exist with siblings in the dataset. Stance Type AS-2, standing at the foot of a

major figure and holding his staff, does not apply to siblings either.

Stance Type AS-3: Standing at the foot of a major figure with one hand or two hands

on the chest, or with both arms pendent, or suckling the index finger

Stance Type AS-3 occurs in three tombs: onX-m-o-Or / Zzj at Saqqara, c#-mry at

Saqqara, and Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza. In the case of Cpss-k#.f-onX, the major figures are the

parents of the tomb owner, while the tomb owner and his siblings all appear as youths at

the feet of their parents. This depiction is the only example of siblings appearing as nude

Khnumhotep: A New Interpretation,” Paper presented at Conerence on “Sex and Gender in Ancient Egypt,” Egypt
Centre and Institute of Classics and Ancient History, University of Wales, Swansea, December, 2005. His article has
not been published. For the summary of his ideas, see Reeder, “Queer Egyptologies of Niankhkhnum and
Khnumhotep,” 152, and Carolyn Graves-Brown, “Introduction: Gender, Sex and Loss of Innocence,” in Sex and
Gender in Ancient Egypt: “Don your wig for a joyful hour”, ed. Carolyn Graves-Brown (Swansea: Classical Press of
Wales, 2008), xiv.
413
For the overlapping figures in two-dimonsional representations in Egyptian art, see Schäfer, Principles of Egyptian
Art, 175- 189.
 153

youths. On the false door of c#-mry, a brother stands at the foot of the mother on the right

inner jamb. The only example of a sibling standing at the foot of the tomb owner comes

from the tomb of onX-m-o-Or / Zzj. On the west wall of Room III, a brother named Vmrw

stands at the foot of the tomb owner. In this scene, he has no kinship designation, but his

appearance on the south wall of the same room with kinship designation sn.f mry.f “his

brother, his beloved one” verifies his fraternal identity.

Figure 128. Tomb of Cpss-k#.f-onX at Giza, Hassan, Excavations at Giza II, fig. 20.

Figure 129. Tomb of onX-m-o-Or / Zzj at Saqqara, Badawy, Ny-Hetep-Ptah and Ankhmahor, pl. 41.
 154

Stance Type AS-4: Standing at the foot of a major figure and carrying birds, lotus

flowers, or other objects

Two examples of this stance occur in the dataset, one from the tomb of Jttj / Cdw

at Deshasha, the other from the tomb of K#.j-m-Hzt at Saqqara. Jttj’s sister appears at his

foot on the north wall of the chapel. Processions of offering bearers on sub-registers

move toward them. Wearing a long V-strapped sheath dress, a collar, and a short wig, the

sister holds a lotus flower towards her nose.

In the tomb of K#.j-m-Hzt, a sn-Dt named Otp-k# stands at the foot of the tomb

owner in a scene on a door leaf.414 An interesting detail in this scene is the rendering of

the staff. Unlike the sons of the tomb owner, Otp-k# carries his own staff rather than

grasping the lower part of the tomb owner’s staff. In addition, he stands on his own sub-

register which is a slight incline. Probably it is decorum that a sn-Dt does not hold the

lower part of the tomb owner’s staff.

414
An inscription at the bottom of the door leaf identifies him as a sn-Dt. See McFarlane, Mastabas at Saqqara:
Kaiemheset, Kaipunesut, Kaiemsenu, Sehetepu and Others, 18, pl. 50.
 155

Figure 130. Tomb of Jttj / Cdw at Deshasha, Kanawati & McFarlane, Deshasha, pl. 52.

Figure 131. Tomb of K#.j-m-Hzt at Saqqara, McFarlane, Mastabas at Saqqara, pl. 50.

Stance Type AS-6: Kneeling at the foot of a major figure

No examples of siblings in Stance Type AS-5 occur in the dataset. The only

example of Stance Type AS-6 comes from the tomb of NTr-wsr at Saqqara. The wife of

the tomb owner, who is also his snt-Dt, kneels at the foot of the tomb owner, embraces his

calf while holding a lotus flower to her nose. However, this example does not represent

siblinghood because kneeling at the foot of the tomb owner and holding his calf is typical
 156

for the wife of the tomb owner in ancient Egyptian artistic representation.415

Although %nwt is labeled as snt-Dt, her appearance in this stance is a result of her status

as the wife, rather than the “sister of the funerary estate.”

Figure 132. Tomb of NTr-wsr at Saqqara, Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pl. xxiv.

Stance Type B: Standing in a variety of poses (not at the foot of a major figure)

Stance Type B and its subtypes contain the most common stances in which

siblings appear standing with their arms bent forward across the chest (Stance Type B-1)

or pendent (Stance Type B-2), carrying offerings for the tomb owner (Stance Type B-3),

or holding accessories in their hand (Stance Type B-4). No siblings appear in Stance

Type B-5 in the dataset. Siblings depicted in in Stance Type B do not appear as youths.

Stance Type B-1: Standing with one hand or two hands on the chest

Stance Type B-1 occurs 35 times in the dataset. It is most popular among siblings

in tombs at Giza with 23 examples from eleven tombs.416 The remaining 12 instances

415
McCorquodale, Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and Marriage, 20.
416
Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jnpw-Htp, Jttj (G 7391), Wt#’s father, WHm-k# (D 117), %wfw-onX (G 4520), ZTw (G 4710,
LG 49), cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45), cSm-nfr III (G 5170), K#j, and E#ty (G 2337-X).
 157

occur in four tombs at Saqqara.417 No examples have been attested in the provincial sites.

Both brothers and sisters appear with their arms bent forward across the chest, but in the

dataset more brothers appear in this stance than sisters. Nine examples at Giza418 and

three at Saqqara are sisters.419

In the tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), for instance, his brother Nb-mnj

appears in a sequence of individuals on the north wall of the first chamber. The tomb

owner occupies the initial position and is shown at a slightly larger scale. His three sons

are behind him. The tomb owner stands with both arms pendent, while his three sons all

stand with the left hand placed on the right shoulder. The brother of Jj-mry, however,

appears in a different gesture at the end of this sequence. He places his left hand under

the right arm with the thumb pointing upward.420 Wearing short wigs and long projecting

kilts, all these figures face the father of the tomb owner who is seated on a carrying chair

in front of them. 421 On the east wall of the third chamber, a sister of Jj-mry appears in a

sequence of women. They stand behind a large image of the wife in a scene captioned

m## zS n [nDt-Hr jn]nt r prt-Xrw m njwwt nt pr-Dt “viewing the recording of the nḏt-ḥr

offerings which were brought as funerary offering from the towns of the pr-Dt.”422 The

417
PtH-Htp II, Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp, cXm-k#, and K#-gm-nj / Mmj / Gmnj.
418
In the tombs of Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jnpw-Htp, Jttj (G 7391), WHm-k# (D 117, snt-Dt), %wfw-onX (G 4520, snt-
Dt), and K#j.
419
In the double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp.
420
Weeks, Mastabas of Cemetery G 6000, including G 6010 (Neferbauptah); G 6020 (Iymery), G 6030 (Ity), G 6040
(Shepseskafankh), 38-39.
421
For a discussion of the carrying chair scenes and similar examples, see Ann M. Roth, “Social Change in the Fourth
Dynasty: The Spatial Organisation of Pyramids, Tombs, and Cemeteries,” Journal of the American Research Center in
Egypt 30 (1993): 33–55.
422
Weeks, Mastabas of Cemetery G 6000, including G 6010 (Neferbauptah); G 6020 (Iymery), G 6030 (Ity), G 6040
(Shepseskafankh), 50. The nḏt-ḥr offerings usually consist of fowl, cattle, and desert animals that come from the royal
administration and the funerary estates of the tomb owner, see Hartwig Altenmüller, “Presenting the nDt-Hr-offerings to
the Tomb Owner,” in The Old Kingdom Art and Archaeology: Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague, May 31
- June 4, 2004, ed. Miroslav Bárta (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in
Prague, 2006), 25-35.
 158

sister stands behind two daughters of the tomb owner. Wearing long tight dresses and

long wigs, all of the three women place the left hand on the chest. As Weeks notices, the

wife stands closest to the tomb owner in the same large scale, while the two daughters

stand behind the wife on the upper sub-registers, preceding the sister. Another daughter

appears as a youth at the foot of the wife. The sister, therefore, like the brother, appears at

the end of a sequence of female family members.423

Figure 133. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 3.

Figure 134. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 32.

In the case of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp, the tomb owners and their family

appear in a sequence: the parents occupying the initial position, the two tomb owners

423
Weeks, Mastabas of Cemetery G 6000, including G 6010 (Neferbauptah); G 6020 (Iymery), G 6030 (Ity), G 6040
(Shepseskafankh), 51.
 159

standing at the end, and other six siblings in the middle. All the siblings and Nj-onX-

$nmw are in Stance B-1. $nmw-Htp does not place his hand upon his chest. He holds Nj-

onX-$nmw’s hand with one hand and places the other hand at the side of his body.

Figure 135. Tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp at Saqqara, Moussa & Altenmüller, Nianchchnum und Chnumhotep,
Abb. 11.

A relief on the false door of %wfw-onX (G 4520) includes a scene of a snt-Dt in this

stance. 424 The woman named Jtj appears on the right jamb in front of the wife of the

tomb owner. Jtj is smaller than the wife but larger than a daughter who stands behind the

wife. Wearing a long white dress and long tripartite wig, she places her hand on her

chest. On the lintel of the same false door, three sn-Dts appear as offering bearers in a

sequence behind the tomb owner (Stance Type B-3, see below). The first sn-Dt carries

small birds with both hands, while the others carry large birds.

424
The Giza Archives Project, photos AAW 1990 and A2063_NS, (2017, Jan. 20th). Retrieved from
http://www.gizapyramids.org/view/photos/asitem/ObjPhotos@18035/7/mediaView-asc/renditionSort-
asc;jsessionid=B2F6DF71CF056CC45F7B9D3EFA5DBFD4?t:state:flow=b0289c1f-3991-4f74-8002-3cf0d0e6cc18.
 160

Figure 136. Tomb of %wfw-onX at Giza (G 4520), The Giza Archives Project, photo AAW 1990.

Variations of this stance occur in a few tombs, such as the chapel of ZTw at Giza

(G 4710, LG 49). A sn-Dt called Vntj appears on the thickness of the doorway, with one

hand placed on the opposite shoulder and the other hand on the chest.

Figure 137. Tomb of ZTw at Giza (G 4710, LG 49), LD Ergäz. xxvii[b].

Another example comes from the chapel of PtH-Htp II. A sn-Dt appears before the

tomb owner on two different registers with one below the other in the same scene. On the

lower register, he wears a projecting kilt and a short wig. Behind him is a sequence of
 161

birds. Bending forward, he places the left hand under the right arm.425 On the upper

register, he wears a short kilt and a short wig. Bending forward, he places the right hand

on the left shoulder, while the left arm hangs down and a papyrus scroll is in his left

hand. In this case, he leads a sequence of cattle. It is not uncommon for a family member

to appear multiple times in the same scene. Nevertheless, it is rare that a sn-Dt appears on

one register below the other. A possible reason is that this individual named K#(.j)-Hp,

who is entitled jmy-r# Snwt “overseer of the granary”426 and jmy-r# pr “overseer of the

house,” is an important official in the vizier’s household. The inscription associated with

the scene indicates that he is probably carrying documents of cattle as stpt-offerings and

birds as nDt-Hr offerings from the funerary estate of the tomb owner. The separation of

the cattle and birds on two registers may cause that this K#(.j)-Hp appears twice as he is

responsible for these offerings.

Figure 138. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Giza, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 6.

425
For the gesture of bending forward, see Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren
Reiches, 9, 21-25, Example b in Abb. 7. This is the only example that a sn-Dt bends forward.
426
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 253.
 162

In some cases, siblings may appear in a combination of multiple stances. For

example, in the tomb of K#j at Giza, a brother of the tomb owner carries a scepter with

one hand while placing the other hand upon the chest (Stance Type B-1-4).

Figure 139. Tomb of K#j at Giza, Curto, Gli Scari Italiani a el-Ghiza, fig. 12.

Stance Type B-2: Standing with both arms pendent, not holding anything

Artistis may depict siblings simply in standing posture with arms pendent to show

reverence to the tomb owner.427 Stance B-2 occurs 35 times in the dataset. It appears

mainly at Saqqara with 29 examples.428 Six examples come from Giza,429 while

provincial sites show none as of yet. All examples in the dataset are the brothers of the

tomb owner; none of the sisters appear in this stance. It is interesting to note that this

gender distribution resembles that of children in this stance. Only ten daughters are

shown in Stance B-2 (see Chapter 1). Therefore, one may assume that male male family

members take this stance.

In the tomb of Vntj, for example, a sn-Dt named J#Tz appears on the upper part of

the left jamb of the false door. With both arms pendent, he appears at a relatively larger

scale compared with other servants on the same false door.

427
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 8.
428
In the tombs of onX-m-o-Or / Zzj, PH.n-wj-k#, Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, Nj-onX-cXmt, and Nfr (in the same tomb of his father
K#-H#.j).
429
In the tombs of Jttj (G 7391), cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45), K#pj (G 2091), K#-Xr-PtH, and Vntj (G 4920, LG 47).
 163

Figure 140. Tomb of Vntj at Giza (G 4920, LG 47), LD II, 30, 31b.

A unique example of this stance occurs in the tomb of onX-m-o-Or at Saqqara. On

the south wall of Room III, a brother named Vmrw stands in front of the tomb owner with

boxes of funerary equipment, such as collars and clothes. Wearing a long kilt with a

projecting front, a short wig, and elaborated collars, he appears as an older man with a

corpulent belly. 430 An inscription beneath him reads Sdt n.f zS n qrstt.f djt n.f m Htp-dj-

nswt jmy-r# k#t Zzj “reading for him the document of his tomb equipment which was

given to him as the Htp-dj-nswt offering (to) the overseer of the work, Zzj.”431 Below this

inscription, a son of the tomb owner reads from a papyrus scroll. As Badawy suggests,

Vmrw was probably presiding over the ceremony in which the son reads the document.

The brother’s presence as a corpulent man with an elaborate costume may indicate his

role as a witness when the son read of the document of funerary donation. 432

430
Brothers with corpulent bellies occur in two tombs: onX-m-o-Or and Mrrw-k#.j.
431
Badawy, Ny-Hetep-Ptah and Ankhmahor, 31-32.
432
Badawy, Ny-Hetep-Ptah and Ankhmahor, 32. See also Naguib Kanawati et al., The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara II, 40-
41.
 164

Figure 141. Tomb of onX-m-o-Or / Zzj at Saqqara, Badawy, Ny-Hetep-Ptah and Ankhmahor, pl. 41.

Stance Type B-3: Standing and carrying offerings

Stance Type B-3 occur 54 times in the dataset: 20 in Giza,433 27 in Saqqara,434

and 7 in the provincial sites.435 The brothers may appear in a sequence of offering bearers

led by the eldest son, as is the case in the tomb of Vtw at Giza (G 2001), where a

procession of offering bearers appears below the offering table scene on the north wall of

the portico. The eldest son occupies the initial position in this procession; four brothers

and other offering bearers follow him. All the offering bearers wear short curly wigs and

short kilts. The first brother carries a large bird and grasps the neck with one hand and the

433
In eight tombs: Jnpw-Htp, Mrw-k#, %wfw-onX (G 4520), cnDm-jb / Jntj (G 2370), cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45), K#pj (G
2091), Vtw I (G 2001), and E#ty (G 2337-X).
434
In nine tombs: #Xt-Htp (D 64), Ppj, PtH-Htp II, Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj, Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, Nj-onX-nswt, $nmw-nDm(w), Q#r
Junior (son of vizier Q#r), and vp-m-onX.
435
In three tombs: Jj-mry (Gebel el-Teir), Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2), and %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb
2).
 165

wings with the other. Each of the other three brothers carries a tray or a vessel piled with

food while holding the leash of an animal.

Figure 142. Tomb of Vtw at Giza (G 2001), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 24.

The sn-Dt of the tomb owner may also appear in this stance, as is in the tomb of

#Xt-Htp at Saqqara, where a sn-Dt appears as the third offering bearer in a procession on

the bottom register on the south wall. Wearing the same short wig and short kilt as other

offering bearers, he carries a bundle of birds and papyrus plants with both hands.

Figure 143. Tomb of #Xt-Htp at Saqqara, Davies, Ptahhetep and Akhethetep II, pl. xxxiv.

It is, however, uncommon for brothers to carry offerings on the false door, and the

only example occurs in the tomb of Ppj at Saqqara. On the right jamb of the false door, a

brother wearing a short wig and a short projecting kilt carries a foreleg.
 166

Figure 144. Tomb of Ppj at Saqqara, Jequier, Tombeaux de particuliers, fig. 116.

Brothers of the tomb owner appear more frequently depicted in this stance than do

sisters. Only four examples of sisters carrying offerings have been attested in the dataset

from the tombs of E#ty (G 2337-X) and K#pj (G 2091) at Giza. In the tomb of E#ty, two

sisters appear to the left of the false door, carrying food offerings and birds. Another

sister appears to the right of the false door behind a daughter, carrying birds in her hands.

In the case of K#pj, a sister appears on the left jamb of the false doors, carrying offerings

in both hands.

Figure 145. Tomb of E#ty at Giza (G 2337-X), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 41.
 167

Figure 146. Tomb of K#pj at Giza, Roth, Palace Attendants, fig. 164.

Stance Type B-4: Standing and carrying accessories such as a staff, a scepter, a

papyrus scroll, or a piece of cloth

Scenes of brothers of the tomb owner depict them standing with a staff, a scepter,

a papyrus scroll, or other accessories in their hands.436 Stance B-4 is less common for

siblings than Stance B-3. It occurs 10 times in the dataset: 6 in Giza,437 2 in Saqqara,438

and 2 in the provincial sites.439

In the tomb of K#-H#.j at Saqqara, for example, his sn-Dt Vntj appears at a

relatively large scale on the east wall of the chapel. However, he is still smaller than the

tomb owner who stands on the register above. Wearing a long projecting kilt, a collar,

and a short curly wig, Vntj holds a papyrus scroll in one hand and a piece of cloth in the

other hand. In front of the tomb owner and Vntj, five registers depict agricultural

productions. An inscription associated with the tomb owner reads m## H#m oH zS n njwwt.f

436
For a detail discussion of the stance of carrying a stick or a stave, see Henry G. Fischer, “Notes on Sticks and
Staves in Ancient Egypt,” Metropolitan Museum Journal 13 (1978): 5-32. For the stance of holding a piece of cloth or
handkerchief in a fisted hand, see Henry G. Fischer, “An Elusive Shape within Fisted Hands of Egyptian Statues,”
Metropolitan Museum Journal 10 (1975): 14-16.
437
In five tombs: WHm-k# (D 117), Nb-m-#Xtj (LG 12, LG 86), %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948), cSm-nfr III (G 5170), and K#j.
438
In the tombs of c#-mry and K#-H#.j.
439
In the tombs of Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8) and Jmj (El-Hawawish, Orinst. 109491).
 168

nt MHw Cmow “viewing fishing, fowling and the record from his towns of Lower and

Upper Egypt,”440 The presence of Vntj in this scene probably illustrates how, as a brother

of the funerary estate, he accompanied the tomb owner while he oversaw town activities.

Figure 147. Tomb of K#-H#.j at Saqqara, Lashien, Kahai and His Family, pl. 81.

In most cases, brothers or sn-Dts appear at a smaller scale than that of the tomb

owner. In three examples, however, they are at the same scale as the tomb owner. In the

tomb of Jmj at El-Hawawish, a brother, carrying a staff and a scepter, appears behind two

images of the tomb owner on the architrave. He wears a short projecting kilt and a short

wig, resembling the two figures of the tomb owner in both costume and gesture.

440
Lashien, The Chapel of Kahai and His Family, 25. Lashien suggests that K#-H#.j is the tomb owner who constructed
this tomb for himself and his son Nfr. Vntj is, therefore, the sn-Dt of K#-H#.j. See ibid. 11-12. Moussa and Altenmüller
suggest that Nfr constructed this tomb for his father K#-H#.j and later had his burial in the same tomb. In this case, Vntj
has to be considered as the sn-Dt of Nfr. Moussa and Altenmüller, The Tomb of Nefer and Ka-Hay, 19, 36. For the
reversed order of “Lower and Upper Egypt,” it may be a reflection of the order of scenes from the top to the middle
registers in the scene, see Moussa and Altenmüller, The Tomb of Nefer and Ka-Hay, 9, note. 75.
 169

Figure 148 Tomb of Jmj at El-Hawawish (Orinst 10491), Kanawati, El-Hawawish VII, fig. 35[a].

Another example comes from the tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza. On the east wall of

the chapel, a sn-Dt called Jttj stands behind the tomb owner at the same scale. Wearing a

short kilt and a leopard skin, he carries a scepter in one hand and places the other hand on

his chest. An interesting detail is the overlapping of the two figures. Jttj’s foot covers that

of %o.f-Ro-onX, and his scepter covers the latter’s sash. This positioning indicates that Jttj,

though standing behind %o.f-Ro-onX, is closer to the viewer.441 Since he is the only sn-Dt

depicted in this manner, Jttj’s prominence in the scene may have been a result of his

social status rather than his status as a sn-Dt of the tomb owner. Moreover, %o.f-Ro-onX

also appears on Jttj’s false door jamb in his tomb and is designated as sn.f, but at a rather

small scale. The differences in the depictions of the two brothers in each other’s tomb

may indicate the difference in their status. It is possible that Jttj attained a higher status in

his career, possibly after the death of his brother.442 Nevertheless, they held similar titles

that were equal in rank when %o.f-Ro-onX commissioned his tomb. It is, therefore,

reasonable to assume that Jttj is an elder brother of %o.f-Ro-onX and that his prominence in

441
For the overlapping of figures, see Schäfer, Principles of Egyptian Art, 118-119, 177-189. Jttj’s toes overlap %o.f-Ro-
onX’s heel. This is to show that Jttj stands to the right of %o.f-Ro-onX, apossition closer to the viewer. See Robins,
Proportion and Style in Ancient Egyptian Art, 19-20.
442
Jttj processes titles that Ro-Xo.f-onX does not hold, such as jmy-r# pr-o# and jmy-r# k#t nswt. Harpur discusses the titles
of both men in Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 26-29.
 170

the household may have accounted for his depiction at a large scale in his younger

brother’s tomb.

A similar situation occurs in the tomb of WHm-k# at Giza. On the west wall, a sn-

Dt named Nfr-Or-Nmtj stands in the center of the scene, together with his wife Nfr-Tzt and

a daughter. The scale of this couple equals that of the tomb owner and his wife. Wearing

a short wig and a leopard skin tied to his shoulder, Nfr-Or-Nmtj holds a staff and a

scepter, a costume and gesture that resemble those of the tomb owner. It is not clear

whether WHm-k# and Nfr-Or-Nmtj are real brothers, but it is possible that his wife Nfr-Tzt

is related to the family. She is possibly the woman with the same name on the false door

of WHm-k#’s wife. Harpur suggests that she is a daughter and that Nfr-Or-Nmtj is thus the

son-in-law of the tomb owner.443 No kinship designations, however, have been associated

with Nfr-Tzt. Her appearance on the wife’s false door rather than that of the tomb owner

may suggest her connection with the wife rather than the tomb owner. It is thus possible

that she is a sister of the wife, making Nfr-Or-Nmtj a brother-in-law.

443
Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 29, note 32.
 171

Figure 149. Tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza, Harpur (1981), in JEA 67, 25, fig. 1.

Figure 150. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza, Kayser, Uhemka, Abb. 24.

 172

Stance Type B-6: Standing with arm(s) raised up

The only example of Stance Type B-6 occurs in the tomb of %w-ns at Qubbet el-

Hawa (de Morgan A6).444 On a pillar in the chapel, a sister of the tomb owner appears at

the end of a sequence of individuals below the offering table scene. Wearing a long dress,

she stands and raises her hand in front of her body.

Figure 151. Tomb of %w-ns at Qubbet el-Hawa (de Morgan A6), de Morgan, Catalogue des Monuments I, 161.

Stance Type C: In the scenes of spear-fishing and fowling, or hippopotamus hunting

Unlike children of the tomb owner, siblings seldom appear in fishing and fowling

scenes. Four examples of Stance Type C occur in the dataset, all of which are brothers of

the tomb owner.

444
Harpur dates this tomb to the late Sixth Dynasty to the eight Dynasty. PM dates it to Sixth Dynasty. See Harpur,
Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 282; PM V 235.
 173

Stance Type C-1: Standing on the skiff of the tomb owner and holding a spear or a

throwing stick

The only example of a brother in the fishing and fowling scene with a harpoon or

a throwing stick comes from the tomb of NXbw at Giza. In the fishing scene, brother onX-

Ppj stands on a sub-register above the skiff in front of the tomb owner and faces him,

holding a vertical harpoon in his right hand.

Figure 152. Tomb of NXbw at Giza, Fischer (1958), in BMFA 56[304], 59.

Stance Type C-2: Standing on a skiff with the tomb owner or a sub-register near the

tomb owner and carrying fish or birds

Brothers in this stance appear in two tombs: Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza and Jbj at

Deir el-Gabrawi (No. S8). In the tomb of the former, a brother appears in the fishing

scene and carries a giant fish on a sub-register behind the tomb owner. In the fishing

scene of Jbj, a brother stands behind the tomb owner and grasps the wings of a bird in his

hand.
 174

Figure 153. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 16.

Figure 154. Tomb of Jbj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. S8), Kanawati, Gebrawi II, pl. iv.

Stance Type C-3: Standing near the tomb owner without carrying fish or birds

A brother depicted in the tomb of K#(.j)-Hp / Vtj-jqr at El-Hawawish (H26) adds

the fourth example to this category. Standing on a sub-register behind the tomb owner, he

wears a short wig, a collar, a band across his chest, and a projecting kilt. Unlike the tomb

owner, he wears the costume of a lector priest and holds a papyrus scroll in his hand. He

is probably viewing the fishing activity of the tomb owner rather than taking part in it.

Sons of the tomb owner also appear in this stance and costume in the fishing and fowling

scenes. 445

445
See discussion in Chapter 1 under Stance Type C-3.
 175

Figure 155. Tomb of K#-Hp / Vtj-jqr at El-Hawawish (H26), Kanawati, El-Hawawish I, fig. 8.

Stance Type D: Seated or kneeling

Siblings may appear in gestures such as sitting, or kneeling. In Stance Type D,

none of them sit on a chair unless they are the focus of the funerary cult.

Stance Type D-1: Seated or kneeling while bending one arm to the chest or placing

both hands down on the lap

Stance D-1 occurs 9 times in the dataset: 4 in Giza and 5 in Saqqara.446 Both

brothers and sisters appear in this stance. All the examples in Giza are sisters of the tomb

owner, and one in Saqqara is a sister.

In the tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, for instance, a sn-Dt kneels on one knee on

the ground, one hand on his chest and the other under his opposite arm. Another sn-Dt in

the same posture has one hand on the opposite shoulder and the other touching the elbow.

446
In the tombs of #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184) and Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101) at Giza. In four tombs at Saqqara: PH.n-wj-
k#, PtH-Htp II, c#-mry, and vp-m-onX.
 176

Figure 156. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3.

Figure 157. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3.

In the tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza, two sisters of the tomb owner appear on

the north wall, kneeling on both knee on a register beneath the seated tomb owner. They

both place a right hand upon the chest and a left hand on the lap.
 177

Figure 158. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza, Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 26.

Stance Type D-2: Seated on a chair or kneeling before a talbe of offering

Stance D-2 occurs five times in three tombs: Nfr and Jtj-sn at Giza (D 203), Nfr-

Htp at Giza, and K#-H#.j and Nfr at Saqqara.

In the tomb of Nfr and Jtj-sn, sn-Dt Nfr appears seated to the left of the offering

table on the panel of the false door, with one hand placed on the chest and the other hand

reaching out to the offering table.447 In this case, Nfr is the focus of the funerary cult

because the false door is dedicated to him and Jtj-sn. Similarly, in the tomb of Nfr-Htp,

the wife and snt-Dt of the tomb owner onX-k#w.s appears on the false door panel, and sits

on a chair in a symmetrical arrangement on each side of an offering table. She wears a

long wig, a collar, and a long dress, with her hands extended to the table. On the right

side, she is designated as snt-Dt.f “his sister of the funerary estate.”448 On the left side, the

inscription states that she is Hmt.f “his wife.” This arrangement deliberately separates her

domestic status as the wife of the tomb owner and her social standing as a sister of the

funerary estate by duplicating her figure on both sides of the offering table and inscribing

447
Panel CGC 57163. Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of
cN-Ev in Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 117-136, fig. 1.
448
Hassan translates the term as “his tomb partner.” See Hassan, Excavations at Gîza IX, 69.
 178

corresponding titles. Appearing as the major figure on the false door of her husband, she

is also the focus of the cult.

Figure 159. Tomb of Nfr and Jtj-sn at Giza (D 203), Panel CGC 57163, Moreno García (2007), in JEA 93, 119. fig. 1

Figure 160. Tomb of Nfr-Htp, Hassan, Giza IX, 68, fig. 29a.

In the tomb of K#-H#.j and Nfr, Nfr’s three brothers stand behind him in a scene on

the south wall of the chapel. Each of the brothers wears a short wig, a collar, and a long-

pleated kilt with a projecting front. On the southern section of the west wall, they appear

again above Nfr’s false door to the right of an offering talbe. Wearing a short curly wig, a
 179

collar and a short kilt, each kneels on one knee on the ground with the other knee up, and

places one hand on the food and the other on the lap. On the north section of the west

wall where K#-H#.j and his wife installed their false doors, the three brothers and a woman

named Snt-jt.s—presumably a daughter of K#-H#.j and a sister of Nfr—appear behind K#-

H#.j’s wife. They all sit at their own small offering tables. Wearing a leopard skin and a

short curly wig, each of the three brothers places one hand on the chest to grasp the tassel

of the leopard skin that is slung over the shoulder, and reaches out the other hand to touch

the food on the offering table. Snt-jt.s wears a long dress, bracelets on both wrists, and a

tripartite wig. She does not appear with her three brothers above the false door of Nfr. As

Lashien suggests, this tomb may have been built by K#-H#.j for his son Nfr who died at a

young age.449 This suggestion may explain why Nfr is absent from the group of the

children seated behind their mother.

Figure 161. Tomb of K#-H#.j and Nfr at Saqqara, Lashien, Kahai and His Family, pl. 85.

449
Lashien, The Chapel of Kahai and His Family, 11.
 180

Stance Type D-4: Seated or kneeling and holding accessories, offerings, or lotus

flowers

No siblings appear in Stance Type D-3. The only example of Stance Type D-4

comes from the mastaba of Omt-Ro at Saqqara, where the excavator discovered a tablet of

a man named Vsmw in shaft No. 12. On the tablet, Vsmw sits on a chair with his wife and

holds a staff. The relationship between Vsmw and Omt-Ro is unknown, but his title sn-Dt.f

PtH-Htp made him a brother of the funerary estate, possibly of PtH-Htp II.450 In this case,

the tablet is dedicated to Vsmw; therefore, he is the focus of this panel.

Figure 162. Tomb of Omt-Ro at Saqqara, Hassan, Saqqara III, 9, fig. 4.

Stance Type E: Engaging in activities

Siblings of the tomb owner can engage in activities, such as playing an

instrument, performing a ritual, and reading or presenting a papyrus scroll.

450
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 125.
 181

Stance Type E-1: Engaging in musical and sport activities (playing an instrument,

dancing, clapping, combating, etc.)

The scenes of siblings playing an instrument are uncommon, the only example

coming from the chapel of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara. On the north wall of the chapel, a sn-Dt

kneels with one knee up and plays the harp. It is likely that he was a musician in the

household of the tomb owner. His status as a sn-Dt is irrelevant to his role as a harpist.

Figure 163. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3.

Stance Type E-2: Engaging in ritual activities

Siblings in Stance E-2-CEN appear in two tombs in the dataset. In the chapel of

Nj-k#w-PtH, a sn-Dt of the tomb owner is censing him using a bell-shaped censor in front

of the offering table. Wearing a short kilt and a short curly wig, he holds the censer and

extends both arms toward the tomb owner. It is interesting to note that this sn-Dt is shown

with a short beard. The text associated with the sn-Dt reads: jn sn.f Dt jr n.f sk sw qrs(.w)

m jmnt nfrt mm jm#Xw “It is his brother of the funerary estate who acted for him when he

was buried in the beautiful west among those who are revered.”451 The other example of a

sn-Dt with short beard is %o.f-Ro-onX’s sn-Dt Jttj.452

451
Fischer, Varia Nova, 34.
452
Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 25, fig. 1.
 182

Figure 164. Tomb of Nj-k#w-PtH at Saqqara, Fischer, Varia Nova, 35, fig. 4.

In the case of E#ty at Giza, however, the brother of the tomb owner appears as the

recipient of the censing ritual. He stands with both hands pendent in a scene to the left of

the false door. The tomb owner stands in front of him and holds a bell-shaped censor

towards his nose.453

Figure 165. Tomb of E#ty at Giza, Simpson, Mastaba of the Western Cemetery I, Fig. 41.

453
Simpson thinks that the one being censed is the tomb owner, see S Simpson, Mastabas of the Western Cemetery I,
30. Because the inscriptions here all face right and the two figures behind are both labeled sn.f, the one being censed is
probably a brother as well.
 183

Stance Type E-3: Engaging in scribal activities

Stance Type E-3 occurs three times in the dataset. On the north wall of the chapel

of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, a sn-Dt bearing the title z#b sHD zS presents a document to the

tomb owner.454 He is possibly a dependent or an official under PtH-Htp II.

Figure 166. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3.

Another example comes from the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D2). On

the north wall of Room 3, the brother of the wife (brother-in-law of the tomb owner)

entitled xry-Hbt “lector priest” appears at a reduced scale and stands behind her. Wearing

a short projecting kilt and a shoulder-length wig, he holds a papyrus document with both

hands in front of his face as if he is reading from it.

Figure 167. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D2), Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 88.

454
“Juridicial inspector of scribes”, Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 814.
 184

The tomb of $nmw-Htp at Giza is the third example of Stance Type E-3. On the

right jamb of the entrance doorway, a sn-Dt appears at a reduced scale in front of the tomb

owner. Wearing a short wig and a long projecting kilt, he presents a papyrus document to

the tomb owner.455

Figure 168. Tomb of $nmw-Htp at Giza (Fakhry 4), Fakhry, Sept Tombeaux, 14, fig. 6.

Stance Type F: Other stances

This category includes miscellaneous stances that do not fit into any other stance

types. Examples in this category occur in three tombs: #Xtj-mrw-nswt at Giza (G 2184),

Mrrw-k#.j at Saqqara, and PtH-Htp II at Saqqara.

In the tomb of #Xtj-mrw-nswt, his three brothers appear on the west wall between

two false doors in Chamber C. Wearing a short wig and a short kilt, each of the brother

leans forward toward two kneeling offering bearers and extends his left hand toward the

head of the kneeling figure.

455
Pose 2 of Manuelian’s typology, “cradling” the document, see Manuelian, “Presenting the Scroll: Papyrus
Documents in Tombs Scenes of the Old Kingdom,” 572, fig. 4.
 185

Figure 169. Tomb of #Xtj-mrw-nswt at Giza (G 2184, MFA 13.4352), Giza Archives project Photos, A683_NS.

In the tomb of Mrrw-k#.j at Saqqara, a brother named JHy ppears on a boat. Seated

on a cushion, he drinks from a bowl held by a man standing in front of him. The brother

appears as a corpulent man with belly rolls. This unique depiction may indicate that he

had reached an old age when Mrrw-k#.j commissioned the decoration of his tomb. In the

tomb of their father Mrw-k#.j at Giza, a son named JHj-m-s#.f appears as the first offering

bearer carrying a foreleg, a role usually reserved for the eldest son. Therefore, it is

possible that this JHy is an elder brother of Mrrw-k#.j.456

456
Junker, Gîza IX, 73-80; Henry G. Fischer, “Old Kingdom Inscriptions in the Yale Gallery,” Mitteilungen des
Instituts für Orientforschung, Vol. VII (1960): 310-312. See also Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old
Kingdom, 14, and Kanawati et al., Mereruka and His Family, Part III.1, 18-19.
 186

Figure 170. Tomb of Mrrw-kꜣ.j at Saqqara, Duell, Mereruka, pl. 42.

Similar to Mrw-k#.j’s brother JHj, a sn-Dt of PtH-Htp II holds a fig towards his

mouth.457 He kneels with one leg under him, the other with knee raised, and faces a pile

of food offerings placed before the tomb owner, including baskets and trays of fruits and

birds.

457
His title is jmy-r# fnX wobt “overseer of the carpenters of the workshop,” see Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian
Titles, 135-136. Or “overseer of the carpenters of the wobt”, in Perepelkin, Privateigentum in der Vorstellung der
Ägypter des Alten Reichs, 46, note 5. For the translation “overseer of the offering of the wobt workshop”, see Moreno
García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in Pharaonic Third
Millennium Society,” 125. If the translation “overseer of the offerings” is correct, he is possibly tasting the fruit
dedicated to the tomb owner.
 187

Figure 171. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 3.

Another sn-Dt of PtH-Htp II is shown as the signalman in a fowling scene,458 a

position in which family members almost never appear. As a naked man with his short

kilt rolled up and tied by his belt, he stands with his legs apart and arms raised

horizontally. He holds a cloth behind his shoulders in his outstretched hands, while his

head is turning back toward the haulers. The caption of the scene reads sXt m Xsb.t(j) “the

net is closed.” It is unusual that a sn-Dt with the title z#b zS “juridicial scribes” plays the

role of a signalman in the clapnet scene.459 Situated on the right, the tomb owner faces a

series of scenes depicting different activities. The inscription reads m## sXmX-jb nb nfr

jrw n rSrSt “viewing every good enjoyment which is done in joy.” According to the

inscription, this clapnet scene represents a recreational activity, and the depiction of the

sn-Dt may be a commemoration of an event in which the sn-Dt acted as the signalman to

entertain the tomb owner.

458
For the discussion on the signalman in a fowling scene, see Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old
Kingdom, 141-144. fig. 177.
459
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 811. For the detailed discussion of this scene, see Harper and Scremin,
Chapel of Ptahhotep: Scene Details, 311-312.
 188

Figure 172. Tomb of Ptḥ-ḥtp II, Harpure & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 5.

2.4 Siblings as Offering Bearers

In the dataset, 52 siblings appear as offering bearers (Stance Type B-3), including

48 brothers and four sisters. Among the 48 brothers (including sn-Dts), 16 occur in Giza,

25 in Saqqara, and 7 in the provincial sites.460 It is interesting to note that scenes

occasionally depict sons of the tomb owner carrying two strips of cloth, but brothers

never carry strips of cloth or any other types of offerings other than forelegs, fowls,

papyrus or lotus plants, and food.

All four examples of sisters come from tombs at Giza. Three of them are sisters of

E#ty (G 2337-X), and the other one comes from the chapel of K#pj (G 2091). It is

interesting to note that E#ty is a dependent of vizier cnDm-jb.461 The unusual motif of

sisters carrying offerings may have been a result of his dependent status. The decorative

program in his chapel does not necessary follow the official decorum.

460
Five examples come from the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D2), one from the tomb of Jj-mry (Gebel el-Teir),
and one from the tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2).
461
The inscriptions on the architrave of the chapel identifies him as a dependent of vizier cnDm-jb. See Simpson,
Mastabas of the Western Cemetery, 28.
 189

In the dataset, sn-Dts appear as offering bearers 17 times, meaning that more than

one third of the sn-Dts appear as offering bearers.

Brothers and sn-Dts may carry important offerings in specific scenes, such as the

scene of sXpt stpt “bringing the choice offerings.”462 This type of scene usually occurs

below or near the offering table or the offering list scene and consists of a procession of

offering bearers carrying food such as forelegs, big or small birds, small animals, and

other food piled in baskets and jars. In most cases, the first three offering bearers in the

procession carry forelegs of bulls, and the next three carry large birds. The eldest son of

the tomb owner usually occupies the initial position and leads a procession of sons,

brothers, officials, and ka-priests. The brothers of the tomb owner often follow the sons

and proceed the ka-priests. This order may reflect their intimacy and importance to the

tomb owner. The following examples further illustrate the role of brothers as offering

bearers in the “”bringing the choice offerings” scene.

Mrw-k#.j at Giza, Dynasty V, Up to the reign of Nyuserre

In the chapel of Mrw-k#.j, a sn-Dt appears at the end of a procession of four

offering bearers who carry forelegs. 463 The second and the third offering bearers are the

sons of the tomb owner. The first is possibly the eldest son, but the inscription in front of

him is damaged. It is also uncertain whether there is any inscription in front of the

sequence of offering bearers due to the damage. They all wear short kilts and short wigs.

462
See Chapter 4.
463
Junker, Gîza IX, 70-83, Abb. 33.
 190

A butchery scene occurs behind these offering bearers, in which the butchers are cutting

off the legs of two bulls.

Figure 173. Tomb of Mrw-k#.j at Giza, Junker, Gîza IX, Abb. 33.

Vtw I at Giza (G 2001), mid to late Dynasty V

On the north wall of the portico, four brothers of Vtw appear in a sequence of

offering bearers. The first offering bearer carrying a foreleg is the eldest son. The second

offering bearer carrying a bird is the brother, and he twists the neck of the bird with his

hand, while another bird falls to the ground dead at his foot. The other three brothers who

follow him all carry trays or baskets of food on the shoulder while holding the leash of

small animals. No caption is associated with this register.

Figure 174. Tomb of Vtw at Giza (G 2001), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 24.
 191

#Xt-Htp at Saqqara (D 64), end of Dynasty V

The south wall of the chapel of #Xt-Htp is divided into four registers of processions

of offering bearers. Each register has 12 offering bearers.464 The first offering bearer on

the bottom register is the eldest son, and the third is a sn-Dt. The eldest son and the

second offering bearer each carries a large bird, while the sn-Dt holds a bundle of small

birds in both hands. Two offering bearers behind him carry forelegs. No caption is

associated with this scene.

Figure 175. Tomb of #Xt-Htp at Saqqara (D 64), Davies, Ptahhetep and Akhethetep II, pl. xxxiv.

Ppj at Saqqara, Dynasty VI, Pepy II

Six offering bearers appear on two registers below the offering table and the tomb

owner. The first offering bearer on the bottom register is the brother of the tomb owner.

Wearing a short wig and a projecting kilt, he carries a foreleg with both hands. A son

wearing the same costume follows him and carries a bundle of birds. On the register

464
The fourth register from bottom has seven offering and five priests who perform rituals. Davies, The mastaba of
Ptahhetep and Akhethetep at Saqqareh II, pl. xxxiv.
 192

above, the eldest son occupies the initial position and carries a bundle of five birds. No

caption appears with these two registers.

PtH-Htp II at Saqqara (D 64), Early Dynasty VI

In the case of PtH-Htp II, a sn-Dt appears on the bottom register of the south wall

of the chapel. Wearing a long wig and a short kilt with a band across the chest, he

presents a bird to the tomb owner. The eldest son, who is carrying a foreleg, follows him.

The initial position of this sn-Dt is unusual. This register has no caption other than the

names and titles of the individuals, but the inscription associated with the sequence of

offering bearers on the register above reads sXpt Xt jn Hmw-k# n xry-tp nswt PtH-Htp

“bringing things by the ka-priests to the royal chamberlain PtH-Htp.” A similar scene

appears on the west wall of the same chapel. Beneath the offering list are three registers

of offering bearers and a sequence of priests performing rituals for the tomb owner. On

the bottom register, a sn-Dt presents a bird to the tomb owner, while another offering

bearer behind him carries a foreleg. On the register above, the first two offering bearers

carrying trays of food are designated as sn-Dt. On the third register from the bottom, the

first offering bearer is also a sn-Dt. It is worth noting that these sn-Dts occupy the initial

positions on each register. The rest of the offering bearers in the same sequence are also

named and hold similar administrative titles as the sn-Dts. Presumably, their status as the

sn-Dt of the tomb owner accounts for their prominence among the offering bearers.
 193

Figure 176. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara (D 64), south wall, Harpur & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 4.

Figure 177. Tomb of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara (D 64), west wall, Harpur & Scremin, Ptahhotep, fig. 4.
 194

Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj at Saqqara, Dynasty VI, possibly Teti-Pepy I

On the east wall of the main chapel, two processions of offering bearers appear on

the bottom register and face towards the center in a symmetrical arrangement.465 On the

north section, two offering bearers carrying forelegs precede 15 personalized domains.

On the south section, the first four offering bearers carry forelegs, and the following three

carry large birds. A butchery scene fills the rest of this register. All the six offering

bearers with forelegs bend forward. The first two on the south section are sons of the

tomb owner. The third one is a brother. The captions associated with the processions on

both sides read sXpt stpt “bringing the choice offerings.” It is worth noting that the same

inscription occurs in the butchery scenes on the same wall. Moreover, offering bearers

carrying forelegs on their shoulders appear in the butchery scenes. In these inscriptions,

the signs after the word stpt are the three foreleg signs.466 The connection between the

scene of “bringing the choice offerings” and the butchery scene demonstrates that the

slaughtering of the bull likely provided the forelegs for the stpt-offerings.

Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, Dynasty VI, mid to late reign of Teti

In Room A8, registers of offering bearers carrying forelegs, birds, bundles of

papyrus and lotus plants, and baskets and trays of food appear on the south and north

walls.467 On the bottom register of the north wall, ten brothers of the tomb owner appear

behind a son who occupies the initial position in the procession. On the bottom registers

465
Myśliwiec, Saqqara I: The Tomb of Merefnebef, 135-140, pls. xx, xxi.
466
Mysliwice takes the three foreleg signs following stpt as a separate word XpSw. See Myśliwiec, Saqqara I: The
Tomb of Merefnebef, 135.
467
Kanawati et al., Mereruka and His Family, Part III.1, pls. 86-89.
 195

of both the south and the north walls, the first six offering bearers carry forelegs, while

the following five carry large birds. The processions on both walls have the same

captions beginning with sXpt stpt nDt-Hr rnpt-nbt nfrt jnnt n.f “bringing the choice

offerings, the nDt-Hr offerings, and the good rnpt-nbt offerings which are brought to

him.” In these two captions, the signs behind the word stpt are three forelegs and three

birds. A similar scene occurs on the south wall of Room A10. Eight bearers carry

forelegs on the bottom register, and seven carry birds on the second register from the

bottom. Eight offering bearers on the fourth register from bottom present other food

products to the tomb owner who is seated on an arm chair on the right. His sons and

brothers appear behind him on at least four sub-registers.468 The caption associated with

this scene reads […] stpt jnnt jn Hmw-k# nw Dt.f r Xrw-prt n.f jm “ …choice offerings

being brought by the ka-priests of his funerary estates as an invocation offering.” In this

case, the signs following the word stpt are three forelegs and one bird.469

Figure 178. Tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, west section of north wall of Room A8, Kanawanti, Mereruka III:1,
pl.88.

468
Part of the relief on this wall is damaged.
469
Kanawati et al., Mereruka and His Family, Part III.1, pl. 97.
 196

Figure 179. Tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, south wall of Room A10, Kanawanti, Mereruka III:1, pl.97.

Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir, Dynasty VI, reign of Mernere

On the west wall of Room 3, a procession of offering bearers appears on the

bottom register.470 On the north section, a sequence of eight offering bearers carry

forelegs, and two men drive cattle behind them. The first two offering bearers are the

brothers of the tomb owner. The caption associated with this scene reads sXpt stpt

“bringing the choice offerings.”471 The signs following the word stpt are the bird sign and

the foreleg sign. The appearance of the bird sign is interesting because there are no

offering bearers carrying birds in this sequence. Therefore, the bird sign functions as the

determinative of the word stpt,472 regardless of the offerings in the scene.

470
Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I, pl. 87.
471
Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I, 54.
472
“Delikatesse, Erlesenes” in Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und Erste Zwischenzeit, 1254-1258.
“ausgelöste Fleischstücke besonders Schenkel” in Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache, Band 4, 336.
 197

On the north wall of the same room, a procession of 22 offering bearers appears

on the bottom register with a butchery scene at the end of the processions.473 The first

eight offering bearers carry forelegs. The following four carry large birds. The rest are

loaded with different types of food and bundles of papyrus plants. The third, fifth, and

eighth offering bearers are the brothers of the tomb owner. A vertical caption in front of

the first bearer reads sXpt stpt “bringing the choice offerings.”474 The signs following the

word stpt are a calf with legs tied up and a bird, which are different from those on the

west wall. The use of the bound calf as a determinative may have been an alternative

writing of the word, or the butchery scenes at the end of the procession may account for

this usage.475

Figure 180. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir, Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 85.

%w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna, Dynasty VI, late Pepy I

In the chapel of %w.n-wX / VTj, the bottom register on the east wall has a sequence

of six offering bearers.476 The first two carry forelegs, the third and the sixth each carries

a bird, and the rest are loaded with trays, jars and baskets of food, and bundles of lotus

473
Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I, pls. 88-89.
474
Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I, 60.
475
For discussion of the stpt-offerings, see Chapter 4.
476
El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 54, pls. 41, 44.
 198

plants. The first bearer is the eldest son, and the fourth is a brother. Three women

designated as ms.f nw xt.f “children of his body” follow these male offering bearers and

stand at the end of the sequence. Wearing long dresses, collars, bracelets, anklets, and

long tripartite wigs, they all hold a lotus flower to the nose. The inscription associated

with this scene reads sXpt nDt-Hr jn msw.f jn snw.f jn Hq#.f jn mrwt.f nt pr-Dt jn Hmw-k# nw

pr-Dt “bringing the nDt-Hr offerings by his children, by his brothers, by his chiefs and

servants of the funerary estate, by his ka-priests of the funerary estates.”477 Despite the

inscription that the children are bringing offerings to the tomb owner, the three daughters

do not carry offerings but smell lotus flowers.478 This depiction does not necessarily

mean that the female progeny would not provide offerings for the tomb owner. Their

presence in the sequence and the inscription probably indicate their status as offering

providers. However, decorum prohibited depictions of noble women carrying certain

types of offerings, because the dataset has no examples of female family members carry

forelegs of bull.

On the west wall, four offering bearers appear on the bottom register below the

fishing scene.479 The first two carry forelegs, and the third holds a bird. He twists the

neck of the bird with one hand, while another bird is lying dead at his feet. In this type of

scene, the representation of dead birds is infrequent.480 This depiction indicates that the

birds presented to the tomb owner may have been butchered. The caption for the scene

477
Hq#w.f pr-Dt, “chiefs of the funerary estate”, see Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 666.
478
They do not appear to present the lotus flower to the tomb owner. For sons presenting lotus to the father, see
Altenmüller, “Väter, Brüder und Götter: Bemerkungen zur Szene der Übergabe der Lotusblüte,” 17-28.
479
El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 46-48, pl. 38.
480
El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 48, note 199. Dead birds are usually shown in the fowling scenes, see
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 141-144.
 199

reads sXpt stpt jn Hmw-k# nw pr n Dt “bringing choice offerings by the ka-priests of the

funerary estate.”481

It is worth noting that the offering bearers on the east wall are of higher social

status than those on the west wall. Those on the east wall, including the eldest son and the

brother, all wear long wigs and have short beards, while those on the west wall wear short

wigs and do not have any beard. The captions associated with each scene differ in both

the offerings and the status of the offering bearers. On the east wall, the offerings that

they bring to the tomb owner are the nDt-Hr type, while those on the west wall are the stpt

type. The caption on the east wall includes children, brothers, and servants. The one on

the west wall, however, mentions only the ka-priests, though none of offering bearers

below the caption bears the title Hm-k#. On the west wall, the first and second offering

bearers hold the title jmy-r# Tzt “overseer of the herd,”482 and the third one is Xrp zH

“director of the dining-hall.”483 Titles of offering bearers on the east wall include Spss

nswt mtj (n) z# “noble of the king, regulator of a phyle,”484 xry-tp nswt pr-o# “king’s

liegeman of the Great House,”485 xry-Hbt “lector priest,” xry-tp nswt “king’s liegeman,”

xry-Hbt zS jmy-r# Tzt nt jt.f “lector priest, scribe, overseer of the herd of his father,”486 zS

ow nw nTr pr-o# “document scribe of the god of the Great House.”487 It is interesting to

note that the offering bearers on the east wall have similar titles, and two of the four

481
E El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 48.
482
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 276.
483
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 736-737. The last one’s title and name is uncertain. El-Khouli and
Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 48.
484
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 988.
485
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 452.
486
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 276.
487
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 843.
 200

offering bearers on the west wall have the same title. It is likely that these people are

deliberately grouped according to their social standing.

Figure 181. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj, east wall, El-Khouli & Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna, pl. 44.

Figure 182. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj, west wall, El-Khouli & Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna, pl. 38.

2.5 Siblings in Ritual Scenes

Although brothers of the tomb owner may bear the title xry-Hbt “lector priest,”

none of them appear as priests in funerary rituals reciting spells. As discussed above, they

only appear below the offering list scene as offering bearers carrying the choice offerings.

Their participation in the presentation of choice offerings, therefore, is a result of their

 201

kinship relation to the tomb owner.488 Moreover, none of the siblings appears in the

butchery scenes. They do not participate in some of the activities that sons of the tomb

owner do, such as libating and presenting offerings while kneeling. However, brothers

also take part in the censing ritual. In the tomb of Nj-k#w-PtH at Saqqara, a sn-Dt of the

tomb owner is censing him in front of the offering table.489 In the case of E#ty at Giza, the

tomb owner stands before his brother and performs the censing ritual for him. 490

Siblings do not appear in funeral scenes.491 It may be reasonable to think that

siblings of the dead would have taken part in the funeral procession from the community

to the tomb and participated in rituals. It is important to keep in mind that scenes in tomb

chapels are not the record of real funerals but rather are idealized images used to fulfill

the religious need to symbolically provide the dead with appropriate goods and rituals to

secure their transition to the afterlife.492 The absence of siblings from such scenes may

have also been a result of the decorum relating to theme selection in the Old Kingdom

private tomb decoration.493

488
Thompson also suggests that the role as offering bearers has nothing to do with the title xry-Hbt. Thompson, “The
Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 48-49.
489
Henry G. Fischer, Varia Nova (New York, NY: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1996), 35, fig. 4.
490
Simpson, Mastabas of the Western Cemetery I, 28.
491
For the funerary procession, see Wilson, “Funeral Services of the Egyptian Old Kingdom,” 201-218.
492
van Walsem, Iconography of Old Kingdom Elite Tombs, 35-39.
493
Kent R. Weeks, “Art, Word, and Egyptian Worldview,” in Egyptology and the Social Sciences: Five Studies, ed.
Kent R. Weeks (Cairo: American University in Cairo Press, 1979), 59-81; Ann M. Roth, “Multiple Meanings in
Carrying Chair Scenes,” in Dekorierte Grabanlagen im Alten Reich: Methodik und Interpretation, eds. Martin
Fitzenreiter and Michael Herb (London: Golden House Publications, 2006), 243.
 202

CHAPTER 3 PARENTS AND OTHER RELATIVES

3.1 The Designations and Titles of Parents of the Tomb Owner

Parents of the tomb owner occur less frequently than do children and siblings in

private tomb decoration of the Old Kingdom.494 However, some of the tomb owners not

only refered to the names and titles of the parents in the inscriptions but also depicted

them on their chapel walls. Thirty-six tombs in the dataset contain depictions of parents:

28 in Giza, 5 in Saqqara, and 3 in provincial sites. The fact that the majority of

representations of parents occur in tombs at Giza implies a local tradition different from

that in Saqqara and provincial sites, that is, an emphasis on the familial lineage of the

tomb owner.

Mothers appear more frequently in their sons’ tombs than fathers do. Twenty-nine

examples of mothers and 18 examples of fathers occur in the dataset. In Giza, 23

examples of mothers and 14 examples of fathers occur in the dataset; 9 tombs have

representations of both the father and the mother.495 In Saqqara, examples of the mother

occur in all the five tombs, while only one of them has both parents represented.496 In the

provincial sites, all three tombs have the representations of the father of the tomb owner.

The representation of the mother of the tomb owner occurs only in the tomb of Ppy-onX-

Hrj-jb at Meir. The more frequent occurrence of mothers probably indicates a high status

494
Tables in Appendix II.3 list the names, designations, and titles of the parents of the tomb owner.
495
In the tombs of #ḫtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184), Wḥm-k# (D 117), Ḫwfw-onḫ (G 4520), Sšmw (Shaft 590), K#j (east of tomb
G 7391), Jnpw-ḥtp, Mr.s-onḫ III (G 7530 + 7540), Špss-k#.f-onḫ, Ḏ#ty (G 2337-x, dependent of Snḏm-jb).
496
In the tomb of Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw and H̱nmw-ḥtp.
 203

of the mother in the family or a closer relationship between the tomb owner and his

mother.

Table 8. Number of tombs containing representations of parents

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

at least one parent 28 5 3
only father 5 0 2
only mother 14 4 0
both father and mother 9 1 1

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

28

14

9
5

4
3

1
0

AT LEAST ONE ONLY FAT HER ONLY MOTHER BOT H FAT HER AND
PARENT MOTHER

Figure 183. Number of tombs containing representations of parents

The kinship designation for the father and the mother of the male tomb owner are

jt.f and mwt.f.497 When a figure is labeled as jt.f or mwt.f, we consider it as a

representation of the father or mother of the tomb owner. The expressions mry.f or mrt.f

497
Tables in Appendix II.3 list the designations and titles of the parents.
 204

“his beloved,” which usually follows the designation of children, do not appear with jt.f

or mwt.f. The expression n xt.f “of his body” never occurs with jt.f or mwt.f. In some

cases, the identification of the parents is through the designation of the tomb owner as the

child. That is, the tomb owner has the designation z#.f “his son,” z#t.f “his daughter,” z#.s

“her son,” z#t.s “her daughter,” in scenes in which the parents of the tomb owner appear

as the major figures. In these cases, the parents may not have kinship designations beside

their names and titles. Ten examples of the tomb owner with the designation z#.f or z#.s

occur in the dataset: eight in Giza, two in the provincial sites, and none in Saqqara.498 In

the tomb of Nn-sDr-k#(.j) at Giza (G 2101), for example, the tomb owner has the

designation z#t.f mrt.f when she appears at the foot of her father who holds his staff.

However, he does not have the designation jt.s in this scene. In most cases, the parental

designations jt.f and mwt.f and the filial designations z#.f and z#t.f do not occur in the

same scene. In other words, the parenthood of the tomb owner is marked either from the

perspective of the tomb owner or that of the parents. This situation probabaly reflects the

fact that each scene should have only one major figure as the focus. The suffix pronouns

used in kinship designations refer to the major figures in each scene. The co-existence of

kinship designations such as jt.f and z#.f would be confusing because the suffix pronoun .f

does not refer to the same individual in the scene.499

498
Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jnpw-ḥtp, Mr.s-onḫ III (G 7530 + 7540), Nfrj (grandson of Jrj-n-#ḫtj / Jrj, G 2391), Nn-
sḏr-k#(.j) (G 2101), Ḫwfw-ḫo.f I (G 7130 + 7140), K#.j-wob (G 7110 + 7120), Ḏ#ty (G 2337-x, dependent of Snḏm-jb),
Mmj (El-Hawawish, CG 1586), and Ppy-onḫ-km / Ḫny / Ḫny-km (Meir No. A2).
499
The tomb owner is usually the focus of the scenes, so the change of focus from the tomb owner to his parents is,
apparently, an emphasis of the latter’s importance in the scene. Interestingly, a comparison between the titles of the
parents and the tomb owner shows that this emphasis may not have been a result of the high status of the parents but an
expression of domestic affection.
 205

Exceptions, however, occur in three tombs in Giza: Mr.s-onX III (G 7530 + 7540),

K#.j-wob (G 7110 + 7120) and %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140). Here, both the tomb owner

and his or her mother have kinship designations. It is important to note that the mothers

depicted in these tombs are all queens. Therefore, the use of kinship designations for both

the tomb owner and his or her mother emphasizes their kinship and implies the status of

the tomb owner as a royal descendant. The mother of K#.j-wob has the designation mwt.f

mst n %wfw “his mother, who bore (him) to Khufu,” while the title of the mother

of %wfw-Xo.f I is mwt.f mst sw “his mother, who bore him.”500 These designations

highlight the royal origin of the prince born to a queen. This type of emphasis apparently

does not occur in tombs of individuals of non-royal origin.

In 28 examples in the dataset, the parents of the tomb owner have both their

imageries and titles recorded: 21 in Giza, 4 in Saqqara,501 and 3 in the provincial sites.502

The title rXt-nswt is the most common for mothers.503 It occurs in 14 tombs.504 The

mother of the tomb owner may also have religious titles, such as Hmt-nTr Owt-Or

“priestess of Hothor” or Hmt-nTr Nt “priestess of Neith.”505 In the tombs of Mry-jb / K#-

pw-nswt, #Xtj-mrw-nswt, and cSm-nfr III at Giza, and the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir,

the mother of the tomb owner bears the title Hmt-Ntr of the goddess Hathor or Neith. In

only a few cases, the mother of the tomb owner holds an administrative title. For

500
Simpson, The Mastabas of Kawab, Khafkhufu I and II: G7110-20, 7130-40, and 7150, and Subsidiary Mastabas of
Street G7100, 3, 11.
501
Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw & H̱nmw-ḥtp, Nj-k#w-Ro, and S#-mry.
502
Mmj (El-Hawawish, CG 1586), Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj-jb (Meir No. D2), and Ppy-onḫ-km / Ḫny / Ḫny-km (Meir No. A2).
503
Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 27-30.
504
Wḥm-k# (D 117), Jnpw-ḥtp, Wḥm-k# (D 117), Ro-wr, Sšm-nfr II (G 5080), Sšm-nfr III (G 5170), Špss-k#.f-onḫ, K#-ḥj.f
(G 2136), and Ḏ#ty (G 2337-x, dependent of Snḏm-jb) in Giza, Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw & H̱nmw-ḥtp, Nj-k#w-Ro,
and S#-mry in Saqqara, and Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj-jb (Meir No. D2).
505
Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 24.
 206

example, in the tomb of %wfw-onX (G 4520), the mother bears the title Xnty-S, a

designation that %wfw-onX and his father also hold.506 The mother of Nj-onX-$nmw and

$nmw-Htp holds the title jmyt-r# pr jnowt / Htswt “overseer of the house of weavers.”507

In most tombs, the tomb owner has more titles than his father does. This may

indicate that the tomb owner chose the most important titles of his or her father when

depicting him in the tomb chapel. In most cases in the dataset, the male tomb owner

shares the same titles with his father, or they bear similar titles. In the tomb of WHm-k# at

Giza (D 117), for example, the tomb owner bears the title zS pr-mD#t “scribe of the

archives,”508 while his father holds the title nXt-Xrw pr-mD#t “tally-man of the

archives.”509 An exception occurs in the double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp at

Saqqara. The father of the two brothers bears the titles Xrp oprw “director of the crew”510

and sHD wj# “inspector of the boat.”511 Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp, however, do not

hold these two titles. It is interesting that a brother of the two tomb owners bears the title

jmy-ḫt prw jnowt / Htswt “under-supervisor of the house of the weavers,”512 which is

related to the title jmyt-r# pr jnowt / Htswt “(female) overseer of the house of weavers”

that their mother holds.513 Two daughters of the family also bear the same title as their

506
This title is mostly held by men. For the discussion of the title and people holding this title, see Roth, A Cemetery of
Palace Attendants, 40-43. For women with this title, see Kanawati, Conspiracies in the Egyptian Palace, 21-22, and
Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 41-43.
507
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 114. For the discussion of this title, see Henry G. Fischer, “Notes on
Some Texts of the Old Kingdom and Later,” in Studies in Honor of William Kelly Simpson 1, ed. Peter Der Manuelian
(Boston: Dept. of Ancient Egyptian, Nubian and Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts. 1996), 273-274. See also
Henry G. Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period, 19-21.
508
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 848.
509
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 487.
510
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 705.
511
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 917.
512
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 286.
513
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 114. Moussa and Altenmüller, Das Grab des Nianchchnum und
Chnumhotep, 42, fig. 11, n. 59. See also Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan
Period,
 207

mother. Of particular note is that these children follow the career path of their mother

rather than their father.514

Examples of the mother-in-law of the male tomb owner occur in three tombs: Nfr-

k#(.j) at Giza, Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara, and Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir. In each of these cases,

the mother-in-law of the tomb owner has the designation mwt.s, with the feminine suffix

pronoun referring to the wife of the tomb owner. In all these examples, the mother-in-law

is less prominent than the mother of the tomb owner. The depiction of the wife’s father is

not attested in the dataset. In the tomb of Nfr-k#(.j), however, the name of the wife’s

father appears to the left of the false door panel just behind the seated figure of the wife.

3.2 Designations and Titles of Other Relatives

The most frequently depicted relatives other than children, siblings, and parents

are grandchildren of the tomb owner, though the depiction of three generations in one

tomb is not common.515 Fifteen tombs in the dataset contain the images of grandchildren:

seven in Giza,516 four in Saqqara,517 and four in the provincial sites. 518

In general, grandsons appear more frequently than granddaughters. Thirteen

examples of grandsons and two examples of granddaughters occur in tombs in Giza.

514
It is not clear why these children follow the career path of the mother rather than that of the father. It is also unclear
to what extent children had the freedom to choose their career in ancient Egypt. For women in the Old Kingdom
holding titles related to weaving, see Fischer, Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan Period,
17-18. See also Fischer, Varia, 71.
515
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 285-300.
516
Wnšt (G4840, VII SS), Wḥm-nfrt, R#-mw (false door in the tomb of Ṯṯj), Ṯṯj, cSm-nfr II (G 5080), K#-ḥj.f (G 2136),
and K#-ḫr-Ptḥ (G 7721).
517
Nj-k#w-Ro, S#bw /Jbbj, Sḫm-k# (north-west of D 62), and K#(.j)-ḥp (S 3511, false door, British Museum 1848).
518
Deir el-Gabrawi No. N95, Hnqw I / H̱ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N39), Ḏow / Šm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12, his son
Ḏow), and Ḫw.n-wḫ / Ṯṯj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2).
 208

Among the thirteen grandsons, eight are sons of the daughter of the tomb owner. The two

granddaughters are both daughters of the daughter of the tomb owner.519

The situation in Saqqara is different. Ten grandsons and four granddaughters are

attested in the dataset. Five grandsons have the designation z# z#.f “son of his son,” while

the dataset has no sons of the daughters. The only granddaughter with clear parental

designation, z#t z#t “daughter of a daughter,” comes from the tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro. In the

tomb of K#(.j)-ḥp (S 3511), eight of them are simply designated as msw msw.f “children of

his children” without differentiation between children of the son and children of the

daughter.

The designation of grandchildren in provincial sites differs from that in the

Memphite region. They bear the designations z#.f(s) or z#t.f(s) following the name of their

parents. In the tomb of !nqw I / $ttj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. 39), for example, his

grandson Jzj is called Jmpy z#.f “Jmpy, his son.” Jmpy, as the son of the tomb owner, has

the designation as z#.f mry.f. This phrase differentiates the parental lineage of the

grandchild by giving the name of his or her father or mother. In the Memphite region,

however, the lineage of grandchildren refers directly to their grandparents, not their

parents. In this case, the parents of the grandchildren are apparently implicit in the

expression z# z#.f or z# z#t.f.

Chapels seldom depict other relatives. One example of a distant relative occurs in

the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir. On the south wall of Room 3, the uncle of the wife

appears with the designation sn jt.s “brother of her father.” Another example comes from

519
In the tombs of K#-ḥj.f (G 2136) and Ṯṯj.
 209

the tomb of K#-ḫr-Ptḥ at Giza (G 7721). On the middle column of the antechamber, a sn-

Dt appears at a large scale, while his son stands at his foot as a nude child. The figure of

the child is partly lost, and his name has not survived. If this sn-Dt is a real brother of the

wife of the tomb owner,520 the boy could be the nephew of the wife.

It is unknown whether individuals depicted in chapel scenes without kinship

terms are distant relatives of the tomb owner because the absence of such terms makes it

difficult to distinguish them from subordinates and friends of the tomb owner.

Additionally, the lack of kinship designations indicates that the ancient Egyptians did not

differentiate distant relatives from other figures in tomb scenes.

3.3 Stance of Parents

Stance Type A-1: Standing and touching a major figure

Examples of Stance A-1 occur in nine tombs in the dataset: seven in Giza and two

in Saqqara.521 Only the mother of the tomb owner appears in this stance. In six tombs, the

mother of the tomb owner touches the father; in the other three tombs, the mother touches

the tomb owner. None of the fathers appear in physical contact with the tomb owner,

though sons of the tomb owner commonly touch their father.

In the tomb of WHm-k# at Giza (D 117), the parents of the tomb owner stand

behind him and his wife at the same scale, but face the opposite direction. The mother of

520
He is designated as sn-Dt.s in the vertical inscription in front of his figure. Presumably, he is a sn-Dt of the wife of
the tomb owner.
521
In the tombs of #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184), Jnpw-Htp, WHm-k# (D 117), Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG
24), %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140), K#j (east of tomb G 7391), and E#ty (G 2337-x) at Giza. In the double tomb of Nj-
onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp, and in the tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara.
 210

the tomb owner stands behind the father and places one hand on his shoulder while

holding his arm with her other hand.

Figure 184. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza (D 117), Kayser, Uhemka, 36.

The mother also appears in this gesture behind the tomb owner. In the tomb of

Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt at Giza (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), for example, the mother of the

tomb owner stands behind him and embraces his shoulder with her right hand.

Figure 185. Tomb of Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt at Giza (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24), LD II, 20.
 211

The mother of the tomb owner may also hold the hand of the son. In the tomb

of %wfw-Xo.f I at Giza (G 7130 + 7140), his mother stands in front of him, places one

hand her chest, and holds the tomb owner’s hand with her other hand.

Figure 186. Tomb of %wfw-Xo.f I at Giza (G 7130 + 7140), Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I & II, fig. 26.

A unique example from the tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara shows the mother-in-

law of the tomb owner on the left outer jamb of the false door of the tomb owner.

Wearing a long wig and a long sheath dress, the mother stands on the left and faces her

daughter while embracing her with both arms.

Figure 187. Tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 80-84, Bl. 19.
 212

Stance Type A-2: Seated or kneeling and touching a major figure

Stance A-2 occurs in five tombs in Giza.522 In these tombs, the mother of the

tomb owner sits on a chair together with the tomb owner, while holding his arm,

shoulder, or waist.

In the tomb of cXm-k#-Ro, the mother sits behind the tomb owner who appears at a

slightly smaller scale, but not in the traditional representation as a naked boy with side

lock. She places one hand on the shoulder of her son and holds his arm with the other

hand. This stance and her larger scale probabaly indicates the status as a divine royal

mother.523

Figure 188. Tomb of cXm-k#-Ro at Giza, LD II, 42.

522
Wsr, Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101), %w.n-Ro, cXm-k#-Ro(LG 89), and cSmw (Shaft 590).
523
This stance of the queen is similar to that of Hathor in a specific type of the Menkaure triads (Type 2). See Florence
D. Friedman, “Reading the Menkaure Triads, Part II,” in Old Kingdom, New Perspectives: Egyptian Art and
Archaeology 2750-2150 BC, eds. Nigel Strudwick and Helen Strudwick (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2011), 93-114, fig. 1,
and Florence D. Friedman, “Reading the Menkaure Triads, Part I,” in Palace and temple: architecture, decoration,
ritual : 5. Symposium zur ägyptischen Königsideologie = 5th Symposium on Egyptian Royal Ideology, Cambridge,
July, 16th-17th, 2007, eds. Rolf Gundlach and Kate Spence (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, 2011), 23-27. For the
role of the queen as Hathor, see Lana Troy, Patterns of Queenship in Ancient Egyptian Myth and History (Uppsala:
Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, 1986), 53-72.
 213

In the other two examples, the tomb owner and the mother have the same scale,

and the sons appear as adults. In the tomb of Wsr, the mother places one of her hands on

the shoulder of the tomb owner and holds his arm with her other hand. In the case of

Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r, his mother sits with the tomb owner, but is closer to him. She places

one hand on the shoulder of her son and the other hand on his waist.

Figure 189. Tomb of Wsr at Giza, Junker, Giza VI, Abb. 69.

Figure 190. Tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Giza (G 7101), Simpson, Qar and Idu, fig. 30.

The mother of the tomb owner may also sit on a chair with the father. On the

architrave in the tomb of cSmw at Giza, for example, the parents of the tomb owner sit on
 214

a chair. The mother places one hand on the shoulder of the father and grasps his upper

arm with her other hand.

Figure 191. Tomb of cSmw at Giza, Junker, Giza VIII, 24, Abb. 6.

A unique example from the tomb of %w.n-Ro at Giza depicts the mother of the

tomb owner sitting on a chair, holding a lotus flower with one hand. She extends her

other hand to her son, who appears as a naked boy standing before her. He turns his head

backward to look at her, places one hand on her lap, and carries a bird in the other hand.

What we see in this scene may have been an artistic expression of juxtaposed figures in

Figure 188.524 %w.n-Ro probabaly stands beside his seated mother, not in front of her.

Although the tomb owner and his mother are on the same register, the standing tomb

owner is at a significantly smaller scale. The larger size of the mother is a sign of her

importance. The small scale of the tomb owner makes it possible for him to place his

hand on his mother’s lap, and for the mother to hold his arm. Just as the case of cXm-k#-

Ro, the gesture of the mother holding the son’s arm also shows her status as a divine royal

mother.525 The uniqueness of the tomb owner’s stance is, apparently, a deliberate design

to illustrate his closeness to the queen.

524
Schäfer, Principles of Egyptian Art, 172-177.
525
See note 517.
 215

Figure 192. Tomb of %w.n-Ro at Giza, Reisner (1934), in BMFA 32, No. 189, 1-12, fig. 10.

Stance Type AS-6: Kneeling at the foot of a major figure

Parents depicted at a much-reduced scale at the foot of the tomb owner do not

occur in the dataset. The only exception occurs in the tomb of Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj at Saqqara.

On the east wall of the west chapel, the mother kneels at the foot of the tomb owner at a

much-reduced scale. The tomb owner stands and carries his staff and scepter in his hands.

Figure 193. Tomb of Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj, Mysliwiec et al., Saqqara I: Merefnebef, pl. xx.
 216

Stance Type B-1: Standing with one hand or two hands on the chest

Parents in this stance occur in nine tombs in the dataset: eight in Giza and one in

Saqqara.526 In the tombs of %wfw-onX (G 4520) and K#j at Giza, both the father and the

mother of the tomb owner appear in this stance on the false door. Fathers in this stance

appear only on false doors, while mothers can appear on both false doors and chapel

walls.

In the tomb of Ro-wr at Giza, for example, the mother stands before the tomb

owner on the east wall of the vestibule. Wearing a long wig, a collar, bracelets and

anklets, and a long dress, she places her hand upon her chest. The tomb owner sits on a

chair, holding his staff in one hand and a piece of cloth in the other hand. He wears a

short wig, a short beard, and a leopard skin. The artist depicts the mother at a smaller

scale, allowing her to appear at the same height as the seated son. This arrangement is

probably not an indication of a less important status of the mother, but to make both

figures fit into the space in the scene.

Figure 194. Tomb of Ro-wr at Giza, Hassan, Giza I, 9, fig. 5.

526
Including tombs of Nfr-k#(.j), Ro-wr, %wfw-onX (G 4520), cSm-nfr II (G 5080), cSm-nfr III (G 5170), Cpss-k#.f-onX,
K#j (east of tomb G 7391), K#.j-wob (G 7110 + 7120) at Giza, and the tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara.
 217

Mothers may also appear on the false door jambs alone, such as the mother of

cSm-nfr II who stands on the right outer jamb of the false door of her son with her hand

placed on her chest.

Figure 195. Tomb of cSm-nfr II at Giza, Kanawati, Giza II, pl. 63.

Stance Type B-3: Standing and carrying offerings

The stance of parents of tomb owners carrying offerings does not occur in the

dataset. The only exception occurs in the tomb of E#ty at Giza (G 2337-x), who is a

dependent of the cnDm-jb family. 527. His mother stands behind her son and carries a small

bird in each hand.

527
According to the inscription on his architrave. See Simpson, Mastabas of the Western Cemetery, 28.
 218

Figure 196. Tomb of E#ty at Giza (G 2337-x), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 41.

Stance Type B-4: Standing and carrying accessories such as a staff, a scepter, a

papyrus scroll, or a piece of cloth

This stance is common among fathers. It occurs 12 times in eleven tombs in the

dataset: nine in Giza,528 one in Saqqara,529 and one in El-Hawawish.530

The tomb owner may accompany the father who appears in this stance. In the

tomb of Nn-sDr-k#(.j) at Giza (G 2101), the father stands in a vignette carved on the pillar,

where he strands while holding a staff before him. His daughter stands at his foot and

holds the lower part of his staff.

528
#Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184), Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15), Jnpw-Htp, WHm-k# (D 117), Mrs-onX III (G 7530 + 7540), Nj-
sonX-#Xty / JTj, Nj-sDr-k#(.j) (G 2101), Nfr-b#w-PtH (G 6010, LG 15), and Cpss-k#.f-onX.
529
Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp.
530
Mmj (El-Hawawish, CG 1586).
 219

Figure 197. Tomb of Nn-sDr-k#(.j) at Giza (G 2101), Junker, Giza II, 117, Abb. 8.

In the case of Mr.s-onX III at Giza (G 7530 + 7540), her father appears in a scene

on the east wall of the main room. Depicted as a corpulent man wearing a long projecting

kilt, he holds a staff in one hand and a piece of cloth in the other hand.

Figure 198. Tomb of Mr.s-onX III at Giaa (G 7530 + 7540), Dunham and Simpson, Mersyankh III, fig. 4.

The tomb owner and his or her father may also appear at the same scale. In this

case, the father usually precedes the tomb owner. On the west wall of the chapel of Nfr-

b#w-PtH at Giza (G 6010, LG 15), the father stands before tomb owner, and both are at

the same scale. They wear long wigs and long projecting kilts. The father leans on his
 220

staff, while the son behind him carries a papyrus scroll in one hand and a piece of cloth in

the other.

Figure 199. Tomb of Nfr-b#w-PtH at Giza (G 6010, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 14.

A similar example occurs in the chapel of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15). The

father stands in front of the tomb owner but at a slightly larger scale. Wearing a long wig

and a projecting kilt, the father leans on his staff, while the son wears the same long

projecting kilt, has a short wig, and stands behind his father with a papyrus scroll in his

hand.
 221

Figure 200. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 31.

The arrangement of two male figures standing side by side is not exclusive to

fathers and sons. In the tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza (G 7948), the tomb owner and his

brother Jttj stand side by side, Jttj leaning on his staff in front of his brother.

Stance Type B-5: Standing and holding lotus flowers

Stance B-5 occurs only twice in the dataset: one in the tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj

and the other in the tomb of c#-mry. The provenance of both is Saqqara. In the tomb of

Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj, for example, the mother appears at a much-reduced scale behind the

tomb owner on the east wall of Room A13. Wearing a long wig, an elaborate collar, and a

long sheath dress, she holds a lotus flower towards her nose.
 222

Figure 201. Tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Mereruka III: 2, pl. 82.

In the tomb of c#-mry, the mother appears on the false door of her son, wearing a

long wig and a long sheath dress. She holds a lotus flower with a curled stem to her nose.

Figure 202. Tomb of c#-mry at Saqqara, Fischer, Varia, 5, fig. 4.

Stance Type D-1: Sitting or kneeling while bending one arm to the chest or placing both hands

down on the lap

Stance D-1 only occurs in two tombs: K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136) and c#-mry at

Saqqara. Both depict the mother of the tomb owner. On the lintel and the architrave of

her own false door in the tomb of the former, the mother sits on a chair.
 223

Figure 203. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, 110, Abb. 32.

In the tomb of c#-mry at Saqqara, the mother sits on a chair at the bottom of the

niche of the false door of her son and herself. 531 One hand is on her chest and the other on

her lap. In both examples, the mother appears on false doors, rather than in scenes on the

chapel wall. Her appearance on the false door indicates that this positioning may be

exclusively for the deceased who is commemorated as the object of the funerary cult. The

inscription on the false door of c#-mry states that the father of c#-mry made the tomb for

himself, his mother, and his brother onX-jr-k#.j.532 The three individuals appear at the

bottom of the niche of the false door, all in Stance D-1. As discussed in the first chapter,

all children depicted in Stance D-1 in chapel scenes are in the gesture of kneeling or knee

sitting instead of sitting on a chair. Therefore, it may have been the decorum to represent

only the deceased seated on a chair with arms bent to the chest.

531
Both the name of the mother and her son appear above the niche. Fischer takes c#-mry as the principal tomb owner
since he appears on the right side. Henry G. Fischer, Varia (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1976), 4.
532
Henry G. Fischer, Varia, 8-10.
 224

Figure 204. Tomb of c#-mry at Saqqara, Fischer, Varia, 5, fig. 4.

Stance Type D-2: Seated on a chair or kneeling before a talbe of offerings

Stance D-2 occurs in five tombs: three in Giza,533 one in Saqqara,534 and one in

Meir. 535 As discussed above, the mother of K#-Hj.f appears in Stance D-1 on the

architrave and the lintel of her false door. She also appears in Stance D-2 on the panel.

Wearing the same long wig and long sheath dress, she sits at her offering table on the

right side, facing her son who is on the left side. Her right hand is in front of the loaves

on the table, while her left hand holds a lotus flower in the other hand.

Figure 205. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, 110, Abb. 32.

533
Mry-%wfw (Fakhry 6), cSmw (Shaft 590), and K#-Hj.f (G 2136).
534
c#-mry.
535
Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2).
 225

Similarly, the mother of c#-mry also appears opposite her son on the right side of

the panel and also sits on a chair.

Figure 206. Tomb of c#-mry at Saqqara, Fischer, Varia, 5, fig. 4.

The parents of the tomb owner may sit together at the offering table, but the father

is always in front of the mother. In the tomb of cSmw at Giza, his parents sit on a chair at

an offering table on the right end of the architrave. The father extends his hand to the

offering table, while the mother sits behind him in Stance A-2, with her left hand clasping

his upper arm.

Figure 207. Tomb of cSmw, Junker, Giza VIII, 24, Abb. 6.

 226

The father of the tomb owner may sit by himself at the offering table. For

example, in Mry-%wfw’s tomb at Giza (Fakhry 6), the tomb owner’s father sits on a chair

at his offering table with one arm bent to the chest and the other arm extended to the

offering table.

Figure 208. Tomb of Mry-%wfw at Giza (Fakhry 6), Fakhry, Sept Tombeaux, 24, figs. 14.

A unique example from the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb depicts the parents sitting at

their own offering tables on the south wall of Room 3. Wearing a long wig, a short beard,

a collar, a short kilt, and bracelets, the father sits on a chair before the offering table with

his right hand extended to the offerings. Below, the mother also sits at her offering table

and extends her hand to the offerings. Both the father and the mother face the tomb

owner, who appears at a larger scale at his offering table on the right. On the same wall,

the mother-in-law of the tomb owner kneels at her own small offering table. Wearing a

short wig, a collar, and a long dress, she places one hand upon her chest and extends the

other hand to the offering table.

 227

Figure 209. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D 2), Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 83.

Figure 210. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D 2), Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 83.

Stance Type D-4: Seated or kneeling and holding accessories, offerings, or lotus

flowers

Parents of the tomb owner usually do not appear in Stance D-4. However, it

occurs in combination with Stance A-2 in the tomb of %w.n-Ro at Giza, where his mother
 228

sits with him on a chair and holds a lotus flower (Figure 192). In the tomb of K#-Hj.f, the

mother also sits at the offering table and holds a lotus flower (Figure 205).

Stance Type E-2: Engaging in ritual activities

The parents of the tomb owner appear in two types of ritual activities, presenting

lotus flowers (E-2-LOT) and censing (E-2-CEN), and they always appear as the recipient

in these rituals. In other words, the tomb owner performs rituals of censing or presenting

lotus flowers to his father.

Examples of the tomb owner censing his father occur in four tombs in the dataset:

three in Giza and one in Meir.536 On the west wall of the chapel of E#ty (G 2337-x), his

father stands on the second register to the left of the false door. He wears a short wig, a

collar, and a long projecting kilt. The tomb owner stands in front of him and holds the

censor to his nose. His mother stands behind the father and holds his right arm.

Figure 211. Tomb of E#ty at Giza (G 2337-x), Simpson, Western Cemetery I, fig. 41.

536
Tombs of Jnpw-Htp, Nfrj (grandson of Jrj-n-#Xtj / Jrj, G 2391), and E#ty (G 2337-x) at Giza, and the tomb of Ppy-
onX-km / %ny / %ny-km (Meir No. A2).
 229

In the tomb of Jnpw-Htp at Giza, the father and the mother appear on the east

thickness of the entrance, while the tomb owner stands on a sub-register at a much-

reduced scale and holds a censor to the father.

Figure 212. Tomb of Jnpw-ḥtp at Giza, Junker, Giza IX, Abb. 75.

In the tomb of Ppy-onX-km / %ny / %ny-km at Meir (No. A2), the father of the

tomb owner appears at a slightly larger scale and wears a long projecting kilt and

elaborate collars. With the same neckwear and a short projecting kilt, the tomb owner

stands before him and holds a censor towards him.

 230

Figure 213. Tomb of Ppy-onX-km / %ny / %ny-km at Meir (No. A2), Kanawati & Evans, Meir II, pl. 87a.

The scene of the father receiving a lotus flower from the tomb owner occurs in the

tomb of Jj-mry at Giza. Wearing a projecting kilt, the father sits on an arm chair and

receives a lotus flower from his son.

Figure 214. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza (G 6020, LG 15), Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 43.
 231

Stance Type F: Other stances

Examples of this category occur in two tombs at Giza: Jj-mry and Mr.s-onX III.

On the west wall of the first chamber, Jj-mry’s father sits in a carrying chair under a

canopy. He and his sons, together with his brother, stand in a gesture of reverence in front

of the carrying chair. Such scenes are common in Old Kingdom tomb decoration. In the

tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj at Saqqara, for example, a depiction of the tomb owner in a

carrying chair appears on the north wall of Room A13, and his sons and brothers

accompany him. However, the depiction of the father of the tomb owner in a carrying

chair occurs only in Jj-mry’s tomb in the dataset.

As Roth suggests, the carrying chair scene is not only a marker of status and

wealth, but also a mortuary metaphor and a rehearsal for the funeral, which occurs when

the tomb owner visits his tomb on the carrying chair.537 This explanation, however, may

not fit the circumstance of Jj-mry’s father, who built his own tomb nearby (G 6040) and

did not need a rehearsal in the tomb of his son. This carrying chair scene may have been a

depiction of a visit by the father to the son’s tomb chapel when he was still alive.538 It is

possible that the carrying chair scene was meant to honor the aged grandfather Cpss-k#.f-

onX.

537
Roth (2006), in IBAES VI, 247-248.
538
As Weeks suggests, Jj-mry‘s father Cpss-k#.f-onX lived into his late seventies and was still alive when his son
decorated his tomb chapels (G 6020). Weeks, Mastabas of Cemetery G 6000, including G 6010 (Neferbauptah); G
6020 (Iymery), G 6030 (Ity), G 6040 (Shepseskafankh), 5.
 232

Figure 215. Tomb of Jj-mry at Giza, Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, fig. 32.

In a zSS w#D scene in the tomb of Mr.s-onX III, the mother of the tomb owner

stands on a skiff in front of her daughter. Both her mother and she are rattling the papyrus

umbels in the marsh, a type of scene relating to the worship of Hathor.539

Figure 216. Tomb of Mr.s-onX III at Giza (G 7530 + 7540), Dunham and Simpson, Mersyankh III, fig. 4.

539
For a detailed discussion of the worship of Hathor and this type of scene, see Alexandra Woods, “zSS w#D Scenes of
the Old Kingdom Revisited,” in Old Kingdom, New Perspectives: Egyptian Art and Archaeology 2750-2150 BC, eds.
Nigel Strudwick and Helen Strudwick (Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2011), 314-318.
 233

3.4 Stance of Other Relatives of the Tomb Owner

Stance Type AS-1: Standing at the foot of a major figure and touching him or her

Relatives of the tomb owner in Stance Type AS-1 occur in the two tombs, VTj at

Giza and Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara. In the tomb of VTj, a grandson of the tomb owner appears

between his legs at a much-reduced scale and embraces his grandfather’s calf with his

arm. On the false door of R#-mw in the same tomb, 540 a grandson of R#-mw appears at the

foot of R#-mw’s wife, where he touches her leg with one hand and grasps a piece of cloth

in the other hand.541 In the tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro, a granddaughter stands at the foot of the

tomb owner on the left inner jamb of the false door of the wife. She embraces her

grandmother’s leg with one hand and holds a lotus flower to the nose with the other hand.

In all of the three cases, the grandchildren appear as naked youth.

Figure 217. Tomb of VTj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. vii.

540
He is the father of VTj.
541
The piece of cloth grasped by the child possibly stands for the word snb. For more detailed discussions, see Albrecht
Fehlig, “Das sogenannte Taschentuch in den ägyptischen Darstellungen des Alten Reiches,” Studien zur Altägyptischen
Kultur 13 (1986): 71-73.
 234

Figure 218. False door of R#-mw from the tomb of VTj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. xvi.

Figure 219. Tomb of Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl. 19, [1414].

Stance Type AS-2: Standing at the foot of a major figure and holding his staff

Stance Type AS-2 is most common among sons of the tomb owner.542 The only

example of a grandson in this stance occurs in the tomb of K#(.j)-Hp at Saqqara (S 3511).

Two grandsons appear separately at the foot of the tomb owner on each jamb of the false

542
See discussion in Chpater 1.
 235

door. Appearing as nude boys with a side lock, they both hold the grandfather’s staff with

one hand and grasp a bird with the other hand.

Figure 220. Tomb of K#(.j)-Hp at Saqqara (S 3511), Martin, Hetepka, pl. 21.

Stance Type AS-3: Standing at the foot of a major figure with one hand or two on the

chest, or with both arms pendent, or suckling the index finger

This stance occurs in one tomb in the dataset. That of WnSt at Giza (G 4840),

where a nude grandson appears on the false door of the tomb owner. In this case, he

stands at the foot of the daughter of the tomb owner and is designated as z#.s “her son.”
 236

Figure 221. Tomb of WnSt at Giza (G 4840), Junker, Giza I, 252, Abb. 63.

Stance Type B-1: Standing with one hand or two hands on the chest

Stance Type B-1 occurs 12 times in four tombs.543 Both grandsons and

granddaughters may appear in this stance.

In the tomb of WHm-nfrt at Giza, for example, a depiction of a grandson appears

on the right outer jamb of the false door shows the figure with his arm bent to the chest.

In the tomb of VTj at Giza, a granddaughter behind the wife of the tomb owner appears at

a much-reduced scale and places her hand upon the chest. On the north wall of the chapel

of Eow / Cm#j at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. S12), the son, the daughter-in-law, and the three

grandchildren of the tomb owner all stand above his seated figure. The first grandson

stands with one arms bent to the chest, while the other is pendent. Both the remaining

grandchildren hold their arms down at the sides of the body.

543
The tombs of WHm-nfrt and VTj at Giza, K#(.j)-Hp (S 3511) at Saqqara, and Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12 at,
his son Eow in the same tomb).
 237

Figure 222. Tomb of VTj at Giza, James, Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., pl. vii.

Figure 223. Tomb of Eow / Cm#j at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. S12), Kanawati, Gebrawi III, pl. 61.

In most cases, grandchildren in this stance appear as adults. The only example of

a grandchild as a nude youth occurs in the tomb of K#(.j)-Hp at Saqqara (S 3511). Here,

nine grandchildren of the tomb owner appear on the outer jambs of the false door, all

with arms bent to the chest. On the right outer jamb, four grandsons appear on four sub-

registers. On the left jamb, two grandsons occupy the first two sub-registers, two

granddaughters stand on the third sub-register, and a grandson depicted as a nude boy on

the fourth sub-register.

 238

Figure 224. Tomb of K#(.j)-Hp at Saqqara (S 351), Martin, Hetepka, pl. 21.

Stance Type B-2: Standing with both arms pendent, not holding anything

Stance Type B-2 occurs in three tombs, including the tombs of Eow / Cm#j and VTj

discussed above. In the case of VTj, a grandson appears as a nude boy at a much-reduced

scale in front of the tomb owner on the left jamb of the false door. On a higher level, he

appears above the feet of the tomb owner without a short line to indicate a sub-register.

This floating figure may have been reminiscent of the Fourth Dynasty pattern of placing

children on suspended registers near a major figure.544

544
Myśliwiec, “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping Feet: An Iconographic Message,” 309.
 239

In the tomb of cXm-k# at Saqqara, the grandson appears as a nude child at the end

of the sequence of the children of the tomb owner in a scene to the left of the false door.

Wearing a side lock, a collar, bracelets, and anklets, he stands with arms down at the

sides of his body. Unlike the grandchildren of Eow / Cm#j, he is designated as z# z#.f.

Although he stands behind the children of the tomb owner, his parents are not specified.

He is probably the son of the eldest son.545 The other son appears as a nude boy and

stands behind the eldest son. He may not have reached his adulthood when the tomb

owner commissioned the decoration of his chapel.

Figure 225. Tomb of cXm-k# at Saqqara, Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I, pl. VII.

Stance Type B-3: Standing and carrying offerings

Stance Type B-3 occurs six times in four tombs.546 On the left outer jamb of the

false door in the tomb of Nfrt-nswt at Giza, a grandson grasps appears as an adult,

grasping a small bird in each hand. On the right jamb, he appears again, this time with a

son of the tomb owner.

545
The name of this grandson is also cXm-k#, while the name of the eldest son is cXm-k#-Srj.
546
Nfrt-nswt at Giza, c#bw / Jbbj at Saqqara, Deir el-Gabrawi No. N95, and !nqw I / $ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. 39).
 240

Figure 226. Tomb of Nfrt-nswt at Giza, Hassan, Giza II, fig. 94.

In the tomb of c#bw / Jbbj at Saqqara, the second and the sixth offering bearers in

a sequence in the scene of the offering list are grandsons of the tomb owner. The second

one carries a foreleg, and the sixth carries a bird. A column of inscription in front of the

first offering bearer indicates that they are presenting the stpt-offerings.547

Figure 227. Tomb of c#bw / Jbbj at Saqqara, Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl. 21.

In the tomb of !nqw I / $ttj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. N39), two grandsons appear

as the second and the third offering bearers on the east wall. Each carries a foreleg, and is

led by their father who also carries a foreleg. A grandson depicted in tomb No. N95 at

547
It reads sXpt stp(w)t “bringing the stpt-offerings.” For the discussion of this type of offerings and its spelling, see
Chapter 4.
 241

Deri el-Gabrawi also appears as an offering bearer carrying a foreleg and led by his own

father.

Figure 228. Tomb of !nqw I / $ttj at Deir el-Gabrawi (No. N39), Kanawati, Gebrawi I, pl. 40.

Figure 229. Tomb No. N95 at Deri el-Gabrawi, Kanawati, Gebrawi I, pl. 61.

Stance Type B-5: Standing and holding lotus flowers

This stance occurs only in the tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb

2). At the bottom of the left jamb of the statue niche on the south wall is the image of the

granddaughter of the tomb owner standing and holding a lotus flower to her nose. She

appears as an adult and wears a long wig, bracelets and anklets, and a long dress. A
 242

representation of the wife of the tomb owner is on the top register of this panel with the

same stance, costume, and accouterments as her granddaughter. The daughter of the tomb

owner sits at her offering table in the middle register of the panel with the same costume

and accouterments.

Figure 230. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb 2), El-Khouli &Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna, pl. 46.

Stance Type B-Y: Standing as a youth sucking the index finger

A representation of a grandson in this stance occurs only in the tomb of WHm-nfrt

at Giza. On the right inner jamb of the false door, the grandson appears as a nude boy

sucking his finger.

Figure 231. Tomb of WHm-nfrt at Giza, Curto, Gli Scavi italiani a el-Ghiza, fig. 20.
 243

Stance Type C-2: Standing on a skiff with the tomb owner or a sub-register near the

tomb owner and carrying fish or birds

The grandchildren of the tomb owner rarely appear in the spear-fishing and

fowling scenes. The only example of a grandchild in this type of involvement occurs in

the tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb 2). In the spear-fishing scenes on

the west wall, a granddaughter of the tomb owner stands in front of the tomb owner,

holds a lotus flower with one hand, and carries two birds with the other hand. It is

interesting to note that the daughter of the tomb owner does not appear in this scene. It is

possible that this fishing scene originally included the daughter of the tomb owner, who

was later replaced by the granddaughter—that is, her own daughter—because of her early

death before the tomb owner.548

Figure 232. Tomb of %w.n-wX / VTj at Quseir el-Amarna (Tomb 2), El-Khouli &Kanawati, Quseir el-Amarna, pl. 38.

Stance Type D-2: Seated on a chair or kneeling before a table of offerings

This stance occurs in the tombs of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136) and Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at

Meir (No. D2). In the tomb of K#-Hj.f, a group of six grandchildren appears in front of the

tomb owner and his wife who sit at the offering table. A granddaughter and a grandson

548
El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 56.
 244

play the harp, while another grandson sits in front of them as a chironomist.549 Three

grandsons kneel on the ground at their own small offering tables.

Figure 233. Tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136), Junker, Giza VI, 123, Abb. 38b.

The other example of a relative represented in Stance D-2 is the uncle of the wife

of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb. On the south wall of Room 3, he kneels before his own offering table

with one hand placed on his chest and the other hand extended to the offering table.

Figure 234. Tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir (No. D2), Kanawati, Meir I, pl. 83.

549
This term refers to the person uses hand gestures to direct a group singers. Chironomists only appear in Old
Kingdom musical scenes in elite tombs. Lise Manniche, Music and Musicians In Ancient Egypt (London: British
Museum Press, 1991), 30.
 245

Stance Type E-1: Engaging in musical and sport activities (playing an instrument,

dancing, clapping, combating, etc.)

The example of Stance E-1 occurs only in the tomb of K#-Hj.f at Giza (G 2136). A

granddaughter and two grandsons play music in front of the tomb owner and his wife. A

grandson functions as the chironomist with one hand placed on the ear and the other hand

raised in front of his face.550 The other grandson and the granddaughter are harpists.

Stance F: Other stances

Almost all stances of grandchildren and other relatives fall into the above

categories. The grandson of cSm-nfr II at Giza (G 5080), however, presents a unique

example. On the south wall of the chapel stands a grandson behind a large ewer with both

arms reaching out and his hands clasped. His father stands in front of the large ewer and

presents a lotus flower to the tomb owner. The grandson’s gesture and position behind

the ewer may indicate that he is washing his hands.551

550
A chironomist is the person who uses hand gestures to direct musical performance. For the study of chironomy in
ancient Egypt, see Hickmann, Musicologie pharaonique, 109-112. See also Hans Hickmann, “Miscellanea
musicologica III: observations sur les survivances de la chironomie égpytienne dans le chant liturgique copte,” in Hans
Hickmann: miscellanea musicologica, ed. Abou-Ghazi, Diá (Le Caire: Organization des Antiquites, 1980), 155-165.
551
Kanawati and McFarlane, Tombs at Giza II, 59.
 246

Figure 235. Tomb of Sšm-nfr II at Giza (G 5080), Kanawati, Giza II, pl. 64.

3.5 Conclusion: the Depiction of Family Members

The discussions of the designations, titles, and representations of family members

in the first three chapters give a good picture of their appearance in reliefs and wall

paintings in the Old Kingdom private chapels in the Memphite and provincial sites.

In the current dataset, the total number of sons appearing in the scenes with a

kinship designation is 600, while that of daughters is 237. It is evident that the tomb

owners tend to depict their sons rather than daughters in their chapels, probably because

sons are more closely related to the funerary cult both ritually and economically

according to representations and inscriptions in the chapels.

Stance Type B-3, standing and carrying offerings, occurs most frequently with

sons and brothers and less frequently with daughters and sisters (Table V.9 in Appendix

V). These results indicate, in the familial ideology expressed in the tomb decoration, the

presentation of offerings is primarily the task of male family members of the same or

next generation. Stance Type D-3, kneeling and making offerings, is also associated with
 247

sons (Table V.18 in Appendix V). Similarly, only sons and brothers appear in a censing

ritual (Table V.20 In Appendix V) and scribal activities (Stance Type E-3, Table V.21 in

Appendix V). Both are stances associated with economic and administrative aspects of

the funerary cult.

Moreover, Stance Type A is most common among sons of the tomb owner. It also

occurs frequently between the tomb owner and his mother (Table V.1 and Table V.2 in

Appendix V). Sons may also touch a major figure when appearing at his or her foot, but

daughters appear more frequently in this stance. Six present of the daughters and 4% of

the sons appear in this stance (Table V.3 in Appendix V). Furthermore, in Stance Type

D-2, seated or kneeling before a table of offerings, female family members occurs more

frequently than do male family members (Table V.17 in Appendix V). These results

mean, at least ideologically, that female family members sit at a table and consume food

offerings in the funeral or rituals. The physical contact between the tomb owner and the

daughters demonstrates that they maintain a close relationship to their parents as sons do.

When in positions near the tomb owner in a scene, male and female family

members have different stances. Daughters and sisters appear more frequently in Stance

Type B-1, standing with one hand or two hands placed on the chest, while sons stand

with arms pendent (B-2) or carrying accessories (B-4). Fifty-one present of daughters and

11% of sons appear in Stance Type B-1 (Table V.7 in Appendix V). Only 4% of

daughters are in Stance Type B-2 and none in B-4, while 22% of sons and 54% of

brothers occur in these two stances. Stance Type B-5, standing and holding lotus flowers,

is exclusively for female family members (Table V.11 in Appendix V). Stance Type E-1,

engaging in musical activities, is also female-oriented.

 248

In the fishing and fowling scenes, only sons and brothers appear on the skiff with

the tomb owner, and can hold a spear or a throwing stick (Table V.13 in Appendix V).

They also carry birds or fish in such scenes. Daughters and sisters do not appear in this

stance (Table V.14 in Appendix V), even their appearance in the marsh scenes is rare

(Table V.15 in Appendix V).

In view of the discussions in the first three chapters, the difference between the

representations of male and female family members reflect the perception of family

members of different genders in the familial ideology. As Harpur observes, women in the

marsh scenes are usually shown in passive postures.552 This conclusion appears also in

representations of family members on the chapel walls. Males, more frequently engage in

functional activities with administrative, economic, and ritual significance. One can

observe their active participation as offering bearers carrying forelegs, birds, and other

types of offerings, as scribes presenting or writing a document, or as the one who censes

the tomb owner in a censing ritual. Standing at the foot of the tomb owner and holding

the lower part of his staff may also be considered as active participation to emphasize the

supportive role of the son.

In contrast, female family members, mainly daughters and sisters, appear in more

static and passive postures in the scene. The activities they are involved in are playing

music and the consumption of the funerary meal.

552
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 137.
 249

CHAPTER 4 FAMILY GROUPS AND THE SN-Ev PROBLEM

4.1 Family Groups

4.1.1 Spatial and Chronological Distribution

This chapter introduces the concept “family group” to analyze the representation

of family members when they appear together. In this study, a family group refers to the

depiction of more than one family member, including sons, daughters, siblings, parents,

and other relatives, in the same scene, and the positional relationship among them.

Appendix IV contains the layout of each family group and its location in the chapel, as

well as details of kinship relations within the family group. In the dataset, 63 tombs in

Giza, 52 in Saqqara, and 31 in provincial sites have the representation of family

groups.553

As discussed in the previous chapters, the appearance of children at the foot of the

tomb owner or his wife is a common motif in Old Kingdom private tombs. The

appearance of a single son, a daughter, or a relative with the tomb owner is excluded

from the discussion of the family group. While a tomb owner might have had only one

child, it is difficult to tell whether the one child depicted is in fact the tomb owner’s only

child.

In the Memphite area, half of the tombs containing the depiction of family groups

date to the Fifth Dynasty. In Giza, 48% of the tombs with the depiction of family groups

belong to the Fifth Dynasty, while only 25% date to the Sixth Dynasty.554 Those in

553
Appendix IV lists the structures and layouts of the family groups depicted in tomb chapels.
554
Not including the nine tombs with an uncertain date from the Fifth to the Sixth Dynasties.
 250

Saqqara display a similar chronological distribution, with 54% dating to the Fifth

Dynasty and 37% dating to the Sixth Dynasty. 555 In the provincial sites, however, 71% of

the depictions of family groups occur in the Sixth Dynasty tombs. This chronological

distribution may be due to the fact that most provincial tombs in this dataset date to the

latter half of the Old Kingdom. Twenty-two tombs containing family groups in the

provincial sites date to the Sixth Dynasty, while the number is 15 in Giza and 19 in

Saqqara. Therefore, the depiction of family groups in tomb chapels was more popular in

provincial sites during the Sixth Dynasty.

Table 9. Number of tombs containing family groups according to date

Location No. of tombs containing IV IV or V V V or VI VI

family groups
Giza 63 4 4 30 9 16
Saqqara 52 0 0 28 5 19
Provincial sites 31 0 0 7 0 22

555
Not including the five tombs with an uncertain date from the Fifth to the Sixth Dynasties.
 251

Provincial Sites,
31, 21%
Giza, 63, 43%

Saqqara, 52, 36%

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

Figure 236. Number of tombs containing family groups in Giza, Saqqara, and provincial sites

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

30
28

22
19
16
9
7

5
4

4
0
0

0
0

IV IV OR V V V OR VI VI

Figure 237. Number of tombs containing family groups according to date

 252

Family groups appear in a variety of contexts, and sits arrangement relates to the

scene’s theme. In fishing and fowling scenes, for example, family members appear on the

boat of the tomb owner or around him on flowing sub-registers. They also appear in

scenes of overseeing the funerary estate, while standing in front of or behind the tomb

owner. They may also be depicted in offering table scenes, seated at their offering tables

in front of the tomb owner, or standing and presenting offerings. Family groups occur

most frequently on the false door and the west wall of the chapel, and less frequently on

other walls. In the Giza area, 67% of the family groups occur on the false door or the

west wall. In Saqqara, the proportion is 52%. This means more than half of the depictions

of family groups occur on the false door or the west wall. The proportion is lower in

provincial sites, probably because the orientations and the layouts of the tomb chapels are

different from those in the Memphite region. In 28 tombs in Giza, 19 in Saqqara, and two

in provincial sites, the depiction of the family group is on the false door. In 9 tombs in

Giza, 8 tombs in Saqqara, and 6 tombs in provincial sites, it occurs on the west wall.

Family group on appear the false door more in the Fifth Dynasty than at other

times. In Giza, 52% of the samples (15 of the 29 tombs) date to that time. In Saqqara,

84% (16 of the 19 tombs) also have a Fifth Dynasty date. The two false doors containing

a family group at provincial sites both date to the Fifth Dynasty. The chronological

distribution of the depictions of a family group on the west wall, however, is not heavily

weighted towards the Fifth Dynasty.

In Giza, 8 of the 14 tombs (57%) that contain the depiction of a family group on

the west wall date to the Fifth Dynasty. The proportion is 50% (4 of the 8 tombs) in

Saqqara and 50% (3 of the 6 tombs) in the provincial sites. Besides the false door and the
 253

west wall, the south wall is another place where the tomb owner had a family group

depicted. Four tombs at Giza, 8 at Saqqara, and 7 at the provincial sites contain

representations of family groups on the south wall. In Saqqara, all the tombs with family

groups on the south wall date to the latter half of the Fifth Dynasty to the early Sixth

Dynasty. In the provincial sites, most tombs with family groups on the south wall date to

the first half of the Sixth Dynasty.

Table 10. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the false door, the west or the south wall

Tombs containing Location IV V VI V or Total

family groups VI
Giza 63 False door 3 15 6 5 29
West wall 1 8 2 3 14
South wall 0 2 1 1 4
Saqqara 52 False door 0 16 1 2 19
West wall 0 4 4 0 8
South wall 0 3 4 1 8
Provincial sites 31 False door 0 2 0 0 2
West wall 0 3 3 0 6
South wall 0 2 5 0 7
 254

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

29

19
16
15

5
3

2
1
0

0
IV V VI V OR VI T OT AL

Figure 238. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the false door

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

14
8

6
4

4
3

3
2
1

IV V VI V OR VI T OT AL

Figure 239. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the west wall
 255

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

7
5
4

4
3
2

1
0

0
IV V VI V OR VI T OT AL

Figure 240. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the south wall

Giza Saqqara Provincial Sites

63

52

31
29

19

14

7
6

4
2

FALSE DOOR WEST WALL SOUT H WALL TOMBS

CONT AINING
FAMILY GROUPS

Figure 241. Number of tombs containing the depiction of a family group on the false door, the west or the south wall
 256

4.1.2 Gender and Age

In order to accommodate the family structure of the tomb owner, a variety of

patterns are present in the depictions of family groups. In many tombs, male family

members and female family members are carefully differentiated and separated. Sons and

brothers usually appear with the male tomb owner, while daughters and sisters appear

with the wife of the tomb owner. In the tomb of PtH-sDf# / Ffj at Giza, for example, the

son stands behind the tomb owner on the left side of the panel of his false door, while the

daughter appears behind the wife on the right side. In the tomb of Nfr-sSm-%wfw / Csj at

Giza, the son stands at the foot of the tomb owner on the left jamb, and the daughter

appears with her mother on the right jamb. In the tomb of K#.j-D#w at Saqqara, the eldest

son stands behind the tomb owner on the left, while his two daughters appear behind the

wife on the right side. In the tomb of %wfw-onx (G 4520), the tomb owner, his three

brothers, his son, and his father appear on the left side of the false door, while his wife,

together with his mother, his daughter, and his sister, stands on the right. Sons and

daughters may appear on the tomb owner’s and the wife’s false doors respectively. In the

tomb of Nj-k#w-Or at Saqqara, for instance, the two daughters appear on the wife’s false

door, while the eldest son and another son stand at the foot of the tomb owner on his false

door. This separation of family members based on gender may indicate the closer

relationship between fathers and sons, and mothers and daughters.

The left side of the false door is resereved for more privileged individuals.556 In

all these cases, the tomb owner and male family members appear on the left side,557 and

556
Gay Robins, The Art of Ancient Egypt (Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press, 2008), 73-74.
557
Here the “left side” and “right side” refer to the viewer’s left and right, not the proper right and left.
 257

the wife, together with female family members, is on the right side. When depicted alone

on the panel of the false door, the tomb owner is given the prestigious orientation to the

right, while his wife appears on the right end facing left.558

Differentiation between male and female family members may be indicated by

depicting them on the inner and outer jambs. In the tomb of Nn-Xft-k#(.j) (D 47) at

Saqqara, for example, the tomb owner appears with his sons on the inner jambs, and with

his wife and daughters on the outer jambs. In the tomb of Nfrt-nswt at Giza, the two

daughters appear on the inner jambs, while the three sons and a grandson stand on the

outer jamb. An interesting example comes from a panel in the tomb of onX-Owt-Or at

Saqqara. The female tomb owner sits at her offering table facing right, with her two

daughters behind her on the left, and a son in front of her on the right. Below the panel,

the tomb owner and the other son appears on the left jamb, while she, along with the third

daughter, is on the right jamb. This example shows the symmetric arrangement of

children of both genders and the priority of sons. Since the tomb owner is female, her

appearance with her male children naturally breaks the gender differentiation. This

distinction may have been the reason that the artists chose to place both genders on the

panel and the jambs alternatively. On the panel, onX-Owt-Or occupied the superior

position on the left, and her son who stands facing her is the second most prominent

figure in the scene. On the jambs, the artists placed the son in the superior position, the

left jamb, and assigned the right jamb to the daughter.

558
Robins, Proportion and Style in Ancient Egyptian Art, 16-21.
 258

Male and female family members sometimes appear on separate registers on the

false door or the chapel wall. In these cases, sons tend to appear on the upper register. In

the tomb of Nswt-nfr (G 4970), for example, the seven sons appear on a register above

the nine daughters. In the tomb of Jn-k#.f at Giza,559 the four sons and four daughters

appear on the false door with two sons and two daughters on the left behind the father.

The other two sons and two daughters are behind the mother on the right. On each side,

the sons stand on a register above the daughters.

Family members may also appear on the same register. Under this circumstance,

male family members tend to precede female family members. In the tomb of at K#-Hr-st.f

at Saqqara, for example, four sons of the tomb owner precede five daughters on a register

below the tomb owner and his wife. On the south wall of the north chapel of cTw (LG 93)

at Giza, two daughters stand behind a son on a register below a depiction of two other

sons.

The ancient Egyptian concept of age is different from that of modern societies in

regard to recording this information. The tomb owner did not inscribe the dates of birth

and death in tombs, nor at what age he or she died, nor any such information about the

ages of other family members. Nevertheless, iconographic specifics may indicate age.

Nudity and sidelocks are markers for youths. For an adult male figure, features such as a

corpulent upper torso, pendulous breasts, baldness, and the figure leaning over on a staff

usually mark elder age.560 Baldness, however, is never found among the male tomb

559
PM III, 247.
560
For a detailed discussion of representations of corpulence in the Old Kingdom, see Henry G. Fischer, “A Scribe of
the Army in a Saqqara Mastaba of the Early Fifth Dynasty,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18, no. 4 (1959): 244-
248; Henry G. Fischer, “Varia Aegyptiaca,” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 2 (1963): 17-28; Henry
 259

owners and his male family members. A corpulent torso, as a sign of accomplishment and

wealth, is not uncommon among the tomb owners, their fathers, and, in one case, a

brother of the tomb owner. Features of aging are not common among females. They

always appear slim, without any corpulence, and never leaning on a staff. 561 Therefore,

the wife, mother, sisters, and daughters of the tomb owner usually look similar.

In cases where female family members do not follow male ones on the same

register, their order may be an indication of age or status within the family, especially

when female family members precede male ones. In the double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw &

$nmw-Htp at Saqqara, for example, the two tomb owners and their siblings appear in a

sequence led by the parents. Next come the two brothers of the tomb owners, and then

three are sisters; another brother and the two tomb owners follow behind them. This

specific order most likely indicates that these siblings are the elder sisters and brothers of

the tomb owner, and possibly arranged in this sequence by their order of birth. On the

west wall of Room VI in the same tomb, the children of the two tomb owners stand on

two sub-registers behind their father on each side. On the top sub-register behind Nj-onX-

$nmw stand three figures. The first represents a son, the second a daughter, and the third,

another a son. On the lower sub-register, the first two figures are daughters, while the

third is a son. This arrangement reflects their birth order. In the tomb of Nfr-jrt-n.f (D 55)

at Saqqara, five children sit before the wife of the tomb owner in a sequence organized by

their birth order. The positioning of daughter in this sequence in the third position may

G. Fischer, “Varia Aegyptiaca,” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 2 (1963): 19; See also Harpur,
Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 131.
561
Janssen and Janssen, Growing up and Getting Old in Ancient Egypt, 151.
 260

signifies that she is older than the other sons behind her. A more obvious example comes

from the tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155) at Giza. On the west wall between two false

doors, three children stand before the tomb owner and his wife. The first is a son wearing

a short pleated kilt; the second is a daughter; and the third is a son depicted as a nude boy

sucking his index finger. His nudity and his position behind the other son and the

daughter indicates that he is the youngest child of the family, though he may not have

been a youth when the tomb owner died.

Unlike siblings and children, grandchildren do not usually appear in a sequence.

The only example of grandchildren appearing in a sequence organized by birth order

occurs in the tomb of Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12). On the west section of the

north wall, two grandsons and a granddaughter appear behind the son and the daughter-

in-law of the tomb owner. The granddaughter stands between the two grandsons, which

indicates that she is the second eldest grandchild of the tomb owner.

Figure 242. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155) at Giza, Junker, Giza II, Abb. 18.

It is, however, difficult to tell if the children depicted in a sequence are in birth

order when the tomb owner has only two or three children, and the daughters happen to

be younger than the sons in the family.

 261

When children appear in a sequence facing the tomb owner or the wife, the first in

the sequence is usually a son, but exceptions do occur in a few tombs. On a lintel

belonging to Nfr, son of Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj, from the mastaba G 2391 at Giza, his four

children stand and carry offerings before him. The first and the last of the four children

are daughters.

Another example comes from the tomb of Jrj.s / Jjj at Giza. Four children of the

tomb owner stand in a sequence below the seated figure of the wife, and the first and the

third in the group are daughters. The initial position of the daughter may have been a

result of her position beneath the wife or her importance in the family.

The third exception is from the tomb of Mry-o# (D 18) at El-Hagarsa,562 in which a

daughter precedes three sons. This daughter, however, is half the height of her three

brothers, and might have been a younger, but favored child. She stands in the initial

position close to the tomb owner. On a register below, another daughter has the

designation z#t.f smswt “the eldest daughter.”563

The last example of a daughter in the initial position occurs on an architrave from

Giza, possibly belonging to a man named cSmw(?). Wearing a side lock and a long dress,

the daughter stands before the seated tomb owner, with her arm bent to her chest. The

inscription above the two men standing behind her is not preserved. It is not certain if

562
Kanawati dates this tomb to the Egith Dynasty based on its relationship to other tombs in the same cemetery, see
Naguib Kanawati and Ann McFarlane, The Tombs of El-Hagarsa III, (Sydney: Australian Centre for Egyptology,
1993), 28-29. Petrie and Sethe place the tomb in the Sixth Dynasty, see W. M. Flinders Petrie, Athribis (London:
School of Archaeology in Egypt, 1908), 2; Urk. I, 206. Simpson, Harpur, and Fischer date it to the First Intermediate
Period, see William K. Simpson, “Polygamy in Egypt in the Middle Kingdom?” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 60
(1974): 100; Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 281; Henry G. Fischer, Dendera in the Third
Millennium B.C.: Down to the Theban Domination of Upper Egypt, (Published under the Auspices of the Metropolitan
Museum of Art and the Institute of Fine Arts, 1968), 130, note 574; Henry G. Fischer, “Two Old Kingdom Inscriptions
Restored,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 65 (1979): 44.
563
Kanawati and McFarlane, The Tombs of El-Hagarsa III, 39, pl. 42.
 262

they are sons, but space there does not seem to allow the signs for z#.f “his son.”564 If the

two men are not sons, possibly the tomb owner has only one daughter, and this may have

been the reason that she occupies the initial position.

Although there are a few exceptions, it seems that it was preferential for the son

(or, possibly the only daughter) to occupy the initial position when children of both

genders appear in a sequence. Daughters can precede sons in a sequence, but they are

never placed in the initial position. It is possible that children in a sequence are in the

order of birth only when the eldest child is a son. If the eldest child is a daughter, the

Egyptians may merely depict sons and daughters separately, either by positioning the

daughters behind the sons or on another register below.

4.1.3 The Concept of the Older Generation

In the dataset, family members depicted in Old Kingdom private tombs are

limited to four generations from the parents of the tomb owner to his or her

grandchildren. None of the tombs, however, contains the depiction of the four

generations in the same scene. In most cases, only family members of two or three

generations occur in a single scene.565 Probably this situation resulted from the fact that

564
Junker takes the two men as sons of the tomb owner. The name of the first man is cSmw-Srj, so Junker suggests that
the name of the tomb owner should be cSmw. See Junker, Gîza VIII, 25-26.
565
In the tomb of VTj at Giza, the installation of the false door of the parents and the depiction of the children and
grandchildren of the tomb owner on his false door make the four generations of the family appear in the same tomb.
The parents of the tomb owner and the grandchildren, however, do not appear in the same scene. On the false door of
Nj-k#w-Ro at Saqqara, both her mother and her granddaughter appear on the jambs. A single chapel may contain the cult
of several generations of the family and may have spanned several generations. For example, Sahathoripy, an official of
the Twelfth Dynasty, decided offering niches to his father and his ancestors in a chapel built in earlier generations.
However, the history of family chapels and the installation of cult niches by one’s offspring are out of the scope of this
study. For a detailed study of the chapel of the Sahathoripy family, see David. P. Silverman, “Non-Royal Burials in the
Teti Pyramid Cemetery and the Early Twelfth Dynasty,” in Archaism and Innovation: Studies in the Culture of Middle
Kingdom Egypt, eds. David P. Silverman, William K. Simpson, and Josef W. Wegner (New Haven: Department of
Near Eastern Languages and Civilizations, Yale University, 2009), 88-93.
 263

four generations rarely live in the same household or community. It thus indicates that the

tomb onwer probably only depicted family members close to him or her in daily life on

the chapel walls.

Parents of the tomb owner in a family group occur most frequently in Giza.

Fourteen tombs in Giza, four in Saqqara, and one in provincial sites contain a depiction

of parents in a family group. The position of the parents varies in different tombs. A

universal pattern for their representation does not exist. A detailed study of the examples

reveals the complexity and individuality of how the tomb owner positioned his or her

parents among other family members.

The father and mother of the tomb owner may appear together or alone. When

they appear together, the father always precedes the mother. If not behind him or at his

foot, the tomb owner always appears either standing or sitting to face the father. This

arrangement demonstrates the father’s significant status within the family. Two

exceptions occur in the tombs of %wfw-onX (G 4520) and K#j at Giza. In both, the parents

of the tomb owner appear on the inner jambs of their false doors.

The father in a family group never stands behind the tomb owner, though the

mother may occasionally follow her son. In the tomb of E#ty (G 2337-x) at Giza, for

example, the mother of the tomb owner stands behind him. On the same register, the

tomb owner and his mother appear again. The tomb owner stands before his father and

holds a censer to his nose, while the mother stands behind the father. In the tomb of

Mry.f-nb.f / Ffj at Saqqara, the mother of the tomb owner even appears at her son’s foot at

a much-reduced scale.
 264

The tomb owner stands before his parents, just as his children stand before him. In

the chapel of Jnpw-Htp at Giza, for example, the family members of the tomb owner

appear on the doorjambs and the east and west thicknesses of the entrance. The depiction

of the two generations is symmetrical. On the east doorjamb, the parents of the Jnpw-Htp

are at a relatively large scale. Their children stand beneath them on two registers. The

three brothers of the tomb owner stand on the upper register, all carrying a bird in their

hands. On the lower register, the four sisters stand with their hands placed on their chests.

The tomb owner, his wife, his three sons, and his four daughters appear on the western

doorjamb, in an arrangement resembling that of his parents and his siblings. It is

interesting to note that the eldest son of Jnpw-Htp whose name is cHj does not appear

among the three sons, just as the tomb owner himself does not appear on the eastern

doorjamb among his three brothers.

The scenes on the eastern and the western thicknesses also resemble each other.

On the eastern thickness, the images of the parents occupy the upper part of the scene.

Jnpw-Htp censes his father on a sub-register. One of his sisters stands before her father,

with her hand placed on her chest. Another sister stands behind her mother at a much-

reduced scale. In the same scene, Jnpw-Htp also appears as a child holding the staff at the

foot of his father. On the register below, four male figures carry offerings, though only

three of them have the same name as the three brothers of the tomb owner. On the

western thickness, the tomb owner and his wife appear on the upper part of the scene,

while three of the four offering bearers below them are named after his three sons. The

eldest son cHj is also absent from this scene, although a column of inscription to the right
 265

of the scene claims that cHj made the tomb for his father, Jnpw-Htp.566 cHj commissioned

the decoration of his grandparents and his parents on the door jambs and the thicknesses

probably to emphasize the tradition of his family. Jnpw-Htp, his father, and his eldest son

cHj have similar titles. It is also worth noting that each couple appears with their own

children; the children of Jnpw-Htp do not appear with their grandparents.

In most cases, it is always the tomb owner or his siblings who have direct

interaction with the parents. A son may follow the tomb owner who stands before the

father, but he never stands before his grandfather directly. This custom may have resulted

from the need to keep the tomb owner as the focus of the scene. Therefore the artists

avoided the direct interaction between the children and the father of the tomb owner

without his involvement. This lack of direct interaction may indicate that the real familial

relationship gave way to the rules of artistic representation. Representations of the close

relationship between the tomb owner and the grandchildren are not uncommon. In these

cases, the grandchildren usually stand at the foot of the tomb owner or his wife.567

The depiction of a parent-in-law is very rare. The only example occurs on the

false door belonging to the wife of Nj-k#w-Ro discovered in his tomb at Saqqara. The

mother of the wife appears on the left outer jamb, standing and embracing her daughter.

On the left inner jamb, the wife stands with a granddaughter at her foot. The two face the

tomb owner who stands on the right inner jamb with another daughter at his foot. On the

right outer jamb, the wife stands with the eldest son at her foot. It is interesting to note

566
z#.f smsw wt cHj Dd.f jr.n.(j) (n) jt(.j) jm#Xw Xr nTr o# rX-nswt wt Jnpw-Htp “his eldest son, the embalmer, he said: ‘I
made (it) for my father, the honored one before the Great God, the royal acquaintance, the embalmer, Jnpw-Htp.’”
Junker, Gîza IX, 161.
567
For discussion of grandchildren, see Chapter 3.
 266

that the nuclear family, consisting of the tomb owner, the wife, and their children, all

appear on the right jambs, while the mother-in-law and the granddaughter both appear

with the wife on the left jambs. Moreover, the status of the parent-in-law is different from

that of the parents of the tomb owner. The latter appear more frequently and occupy more

significant positions in the scene.

The depiction of the parents of the tomb owner in a family group reflects the

ancient Egyptian concept of the older generation. In literature, the ancient Egyptians

usually have a negative attitude towards agedness. In the Maxims of Ptahhotep, old age is

a synonym for weakness and infirmity. When getting old, one is considered to be in a

miserable condition:

The eyes are blurred, the ears are deaf,

And vigor wanes because of weariness.
The mouth is silent and no longer speaks;
The memory is gone and cannot recall (even) yesterday.
The bones ache through frailty,
Pleasure has become repulsive, and all taste has vanished.
What old age does to men is totally despicable.568

After stating all the misery of old age, the vizier appeals to the king to appoint a “staff of

old age” for him and allow his son to succeed his position. 569 Nevertheless, in elite tombs,

the parents of the tomb owner display no physical signs of old age, even though they

should have already reached that stage when their children had positions as high officials.

568
William K. Simpson, The Literature of Ancient Egypt: An Anthology of Stories, Instructions, Stelae,
Autobiographies, and Poetry, 3rd edition (New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 2003), 130.
569
Simpson, The Literature of Ancient Egypt, 131; Zbyněk Žába, Les maximes de Phaḥḥotep (Prague: Editions de
l’Académie tchecoslovaque des sciences, 1956): line 28, note on 111. Mdw j#wj “staff of old age” refers to a son who

could help his aged father in his official duties, see Tahia Shehab El-Din, “The Title , ‘mdw j3wj’: ‘the
staff of old age’ ‘ukkāza aš-šayḫuḫa.’” Discussions in Egyptology 37 (1997): 59-64. See also Fischer, “Some
Iconographic and Literary Comparisons,” 158-160.
 267

The depiction of the parents in the family group seems rather to focus on images

depicting idealized family relations centered on the tomb owner.

4.1.4 Siblings and Grandchildren in Family Groups

Siblings of the tomb owner also occur in family groups. Unlike the inclusion of

parents, a custom that appeared more frequently in the Giza region, the inclusion of

siblings appears relatively evenly in Giza and Saqqara. As discussed in the previous

examples, siblings may appear with the parents of the tomb owner. In family groups

without parents, they may also appear among the children of the tomb owner. Brothers in

a family group may be represented together with the sons of the tomb owner, either

behind them in a sequence, or in their midst, but never in the initial position in the

sequence. Sisters are usually among the daughters of the tomb owner. In the tomb of E#tj

(G 2337-x) at Giza, a sister stands behind two daughters and a brother stands between

two sons on the register below.

Siblings of the wife may appear near her. A false door from the tomb of Tp-m-onX

at Saqqara provides a unique example of the depictions of family members on the wife’s

side. On the panel of her false door, of Nbw-Htp, the wife of Tp-m-onX, sits at her offering

table, while the space to the left and right sides of the panel is horizontally divided into

two sub-registers. On each of these sub-registers is a scene of a woman seated at an

offering table. The one on the upper left sub-register is the sister of the wife, designated

as snt.s “her sister.” The other three women may have been the dependents of the wife or

female relatives on her side, but the inscriptions associated with them are damaged. The

children of the wife appear on the left door frame. The first is labeled as s#t.s “her
 268

daughter,” and the second is the eldest son Om-mnw, labeled as z#.s “her son.”570 Beneath

him are four other daughters, all designated as s#t.s “her daughter.” It is clear that

individuals on the left jamb belong to the younger generation, consisting of the children

of Nbw-Htp. The second position of the eldest son indicates that these children are

arranged according to their birth order, and the first daughter is the eldest child.

Siblings may also appear in a group separated from the children of the tomb

owner, such as the three brothers of Nfr (in the same tomb of K#-H#.j at Saqqara). On the

south wall of the chapel, Nfr appears as a mature man with a slightly corpulent body,

while his three brothers stand on three sub-registers behind him. Like Nfr, they all wear

elaborate collars, and have long pleated kilts with projected fronts. In front of the large

image of Nfr, there are offering bearers, musicians playing flutes and harps, and offerings

are piled in front of them. On the lower part of Nfr’s false door on the south section of the

west wall, the jambs and the niche all have a large image of Nfr with one of his sons

standing and facing him. On its panel, Nfr and his wife sit at the offering table opposite

each other. Above the false door is another offering table scene in which Nfr appears at a

large scale at his table, while his three brothers sit on the ground before him at their own

smaller tables at a reduced scale. This scene may have been a depiction of the funerary

banquet.571 The significance of the three brothers of Nfr is evident on the basis of this

larger scale in comparion to that of the children of the tomb owner. Since Nfr may have

570
He appears on vp-m-onX‘s false door as the eldest son.
571
For the image of the deceased seated before a table of offerings, see Gay Robins, “Meals for the Dead: the Image of
the Deceased Seated before a Table of Offerings in Ancient Egyptian Art,” in Dining and Death: Interdisciplinary
Perspectives on the ‘Funerary Banquet’ in Ancient Art, Burial and Belief, eds. by Catherine M. Draycott and Maria
Stamatopoulou (Leuven: Peeters, 2016), 111-127. For a brief discussion of the banquet scenes in the tomb of K#-H#.j at
Saqqara, see John Baines, “Not Only with the Dead: Banqueting in Ancient Egypt,” Studia Universitatis “Babeş-
Bolyai.” Historia 59 (1) (2014): 4, fig. 3.
 269

died at a young age, it is possible that his brothers played an essential role in his funeral.

Given that they are all depicted as youths in the chapel, his three sons may still have been

young when he died.572

In general, the depiction of siblings in a family group is similar to that of the

children, except that they do not occur in the initial position in a sequence consisting of

both siblings and children of the tomb owner. For the Egyptians, siblings may have been

considered less close to the tomb owner than were the children. The carrying chair scene

in the tomb of Mrrw-k#.j at Saqqara further demonstrates this suggestion. A sequence of

nine brothers and two sons appear on a register beneath the tomb owner who sits in a

carrying chair.573 The two sons do not appear at the initial position of the sequence, but

right beneath the tomb owner in the middle of the sequence. Perhaps this arrangement

was meant to place the sons closer to the tomb owner than the brothers.

The depiction of grandchildren is different from that of siblings. In the dataset,

most examples of grandchildren in a family group occur on false doors. They are

carefully integrated into the depiction of family groups and are represented among

children and siblings of the tomb owner. Unlike siblings, grandchildren most frequently

appear at the foot of the tomb owner and often appear as naked youths. A unique example

of grandchildren as musicians comes from the tomb of K#-Hj.f (G 2136) at Giza. On the

south wall, his six grandchildren are seated before him, the first three depicted as

musicians and the following three seated at their own small offering tables.

572
Lashien, The Chapel of Kahai and His Family, 13.
573
For the depiction of individuals “under” a chair, see Del Nord, “Under the Chair: A Problem in Egyptian
Perspective,” in Millions of Jubilees: Studies in Honor of David P. Silverman, vol. 2, eds. Zahi Hawass and Jennifer
Houser Wegner (Cairo: Conseil Suprême des Antiquités, 2010), 33-54. See also Schäfer, Principles of Egyptian Art,
101.
 270

When a sequence of individuals contains both grandchildren and children of the

tomb owner, the former group usually appears behind the latter. In the chapel of at cXm-

k# at Saqqara, for example, family members including grandchildren and siblings all

appear on his false door. On the left inner jamb, cXm-k# stands with his eldest son. On the

right inner jamb, he stands with his wife and another son. Each of the outer jambs has

five sub-registers. Butchery scenes occupy the two sub-registers at the bottom of each

outer jamb.574 Above the butchery scenes on each side are two registers of offering

bearers. The offspring of the tomb owner appear in a sequence on the sub-register above

these offering bearers on the left outer jamb. The first is the eldest son, then another son

and two daughters. The fifth figure, a naked youth wears a side lock, amd has the label z#

z#.f “son of his son.” No inscriptions appear with the last two figures who are naked, and

perhaps also the grandchildren of the tomb owner. Above them is the massive seated

figure of cXm-k# with his wife kneeling at his foot. On the right outer jamb, a sequence of

seven men appears on the fifth register from the bottom, all of whom appear as adults

wearing short projected kilts and short wigs. The first two have the labels sn-Dt and

possibly the brothers and subordinates of the tomb owner. Above them is the massive

figure of the tomb owner siting with piles of offerings in front of him. It is interesting to

note that, on the left side, children and grandchildren appear beneath the tomb owner and

his wife; on the right side, however, the seven men are beneath the tomb owner without

the wife. This arrangement successfully integrates the differentiation of the tomb owner’s

574
For studies on the butchery scenes, see Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 82; Salima
Ikram, Choice Cuts: Meat Production in Ancient Egypt (Leuven: Peeters, 1995), 42-62, 297-302; Jacques Vandier,
Manuel d’archéologie Égyptienne, tome V: bas-reliefs et peintures - scènes de la vie quotidienne (Paris: Éditions A. et
J. Picard et Cie, 1969), 128-185.
 271

social relationships into the asymmetric arrangement of the scenes on the false door. The

direct kinship group, including the wife, children, and grandchildren, appear on the left

side, while the non-familial social group, including the two sn-Dts and other dependents,

appear on the right side. As we discussed ealier, the left side of the false door is more

prestigious to the Egyptians.575 The arrangement on this false door probably indicates that

the kinship group is given more prestige than the social group. Moreover, the relatives

and dependents are in the upper part of the scene, while the ka-priests as offering bearers

and the butchers appear in the lower section of the scene. This differentiation may also

indicate the status of these people and their closeness to the tomb owner.

Representations in the tomb of cXm-k# also indicate that ancient Egyptians

carefully distinguished different domestic groups in funerary scenes. The depiction of

family members on the false door belonging to %wfw-onX (G 4520) illustrates well such

differentiation in a funerary context. On this false door, three sn-Dts appear to the left of

the panel, all presenting offerings to the tomb owner and his wife, who sit at the offering

table and face each other. To the right, three ka-priests carry offerings. On the inner

jambs, the parents of the tomb owner are at the bottom, the father on the left and the

mother on the right. The tomb owner appears at the bottom of the left outer jamb, and his

son is at his foot, his wife stands on the right outer jamb. In front of her image, a female

figure who stands at only half of her height has the label snt-Dt. The daughter of the tomb

owner stands behind the wife at a much-reduced scale and is depicted as a child. On this

false door, the arrangement of the figures on the outer and inner jambs indicates

575
See §4.1.2.
 272

generational differentiation. The tomb owner, his wife, and their contemporaries are on

the outer jambs and the panel, while the parents stand are on the inner jambs. The figures

of the parents are relatively smaller than the tomb owner. This small scale may also have

been the result of the restricted space on the inner jambs, but closeness to the niche may

indicate their significant status.

An interesting example of a carrying chair scene comes from the tomb of Jj-mry

at Giza. On the north wall of the first chamber, the tomb owner appears at the initial

position of a sequence before his father who sits on a carrying chair. Following him are

three sons and a brother. The scale of the tomb owner is slightly larger than that of the

other family members. On the east wall of the third chamber, the massive figures of Jj-

mry and his wife occupy the majority of the scene. Other family members probably stand

behind the wife, but only part of the top sub-register is preserved. On this sub-register

stand three women wearing long wigs and long dresses, with their designations, names,

and epithets inscribed in front of their figures. The first two are daughters of the tomb

owner, and the third one is a sister. In this tomb, gender differentiation is evident in terms

of their positons in the scene, while generational differentiation is vague. The brother

stands at the end of the sequence behind the sons, while the sister is behind the daughters.

This position indicates that siblings have a less close relationship with the tomb owner

than do the children. The brother in the carrying chair scene is, in fact, biologically closer

to the father of the tomb owner, but his place at the end of the sequence, behind the sons

of the tomb owner, demonstrates that the artists focused kinship relations on the tomb

owner. In other words, artistic representations gave preference to an individual’s

 273

relationship with the tomb owner rather than to his or her generational structure of the

family.

A similar structure occurs in the tomb of Nj-onX-sXmt at Saqqara. On the panel of

the false door, Nj-onX-sXmt and his wife sit at the offering table and face each other. His

eldest son Nj-onX-sXmt and his brother Jnpw-Htp stand behind him on two sub-registers,

and his two daughters stand behind the wife on the other side. On the left inner jamb, the

tomb owner and his wife stands with one of their sons. On the right inner jamb, the

couple appears in the same stance without any son. The tomb owner appears again on

each outer jamb with two male figures beneath him. The second figure on the left outer

jamb and the first on the right outer jamb are the tomb owner’s brothers. Unlike the case

of the %wfw-onX, no generational differentiation appears on this false door regarding the

positions of the family members. Grouping by gender does occur, since the daughters

stand behind the wife, while the male family members are behind the tomb owner. It is

interesting to note that his brother Jnpw-Htp occupies a prominent position behind the

tomb owner on the upper part of the false door, while the other two brothers stand at

much smaller scales at the bottoms of the outer jambs. Jnpw-Htp’s title is mDH nTr

“fashioner of the (cult image of a) god,”576 the same as that the eldest son depicted above

him has. The brother on the left jamb bears the titles z#b zS, but the titles of the brother on

the right outer jamb are not preserved. Therefore, Jnpw-Htp’s superior position on the

false door may have been a result of his higher professional rank.

576
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 466.
 274

A unique example derives from the tomb of c#-mry at Saqqara. From the

inscriptions on the false door, it is clear that the tomb owner, his brother, and their mother

were buried together. On the upper part of the false door, the tomb owner and his mother

sit at an offering table. Other family members appear on the jambs. On the left inner

jamb, the tomb owner stand at a large scale on the middle register. A small female figure

stands at his foot without any kinship designation, whom Fischer takes as his sister.577

This woman, however, may also be a daughter. On the register below, a man and a

woman appear at a reduced scale. Fischer takes them as a brother and a sister.578 Two ka-

priests stand on the bottom register. On the right inner jamb stands the mother of the

tomb owner. On the middle register, she face her son and holds a lotus flower towards her

nose, where a brother named onX-jr-k#.j stands at the foot of the mother at a much-

reduced scale. Two women stand beneath them, and Fischer understands the first one as a

sister of the tomb owner though there is no kinship designation.579 Another two ka-priests

stand on the bottom register of this jamb. In the middle part of the outer left jamb, the

tomb owner and his wife stand and embrace each other. Six offering bearers stand on two

registers beneath them. On the right outer jamb, onX-jr-k#.j stands in the middle. Six other

offering bearers stand beneath him. The niche of the false door has an inscription with an

offering list. At the bottom of the niche, the mother and the tomb owner sit on the left,

and face onX-jr-k#.j who sits on the right. It is possible that the individuals on the left side

of the false door represent the family of c#-mry, while those on the right represent the

577
Fischer, Varia, 12.
578
Fischer, Varia, 12.
579
Fischer, Varia, 12.
 275

family of the older generation, including his mother, his brother, and his sisters.580 That

this false door displays little gender differentiation. Male and female offering bearers

stand together. Both the names of c#-mry and his mother are inscribed on the drum above

the niche, and an inscription on the right outer jamb indicates that the father of c#-mry

made this tomb for c#-mry, onX-jr-k#.j, and their mother.581 Strangely enough, their father

does not appear on the false door, nor did the wife or children of onX-jr-k#.j. It is possible

that both c#-mry and onX-jr-k#.j died, while their father was still alive.

4.1.5 The Meaning of the Family Group

The depiction of family members in a group defines family relationships centered

on the tomb owner. To understand the meaning of such a depiction, we can take it as a

language-game of the tomb owner to communicate with those who visit the chapel and to

deliberately deliver messages about his or her identity in a familial framework.

The idea of the language-game, introduced firstly by Wittgenstein, refers to a

philosophic concept of a simple example of language use as a communication between

two parties with rules accepted by both of them. 582 Images can also be taken as language-

games that convey information from the creator of the image (such as the tomb owner

who ordered the decorative program in his chapel) to the audience (such as those who

entered the chapel to make offerings to the tomb owner).583 The depiction of family

groups is a particular language-game that conveys specific information relating to the

580
Fischer, Varia, 10.
581
Fischer, Varia, 8-10.
582
Ludwig Wittgenstein, Philosophische Untersuchungen: Kritisch-Genetische Edition. 1. Aufl., §7d, §23b, and §§65-
88.
583
Garry Hagberg, Art as Language: Wittgenstein, Meaning and Aesthetic Theory, 130-135.
 276

tomb owner’s conception of his or her existence in the living world and the afterlife in a

familial context. Just as the images, statues, and mummy in the tomb maintain a

symbolically physical existence of the tomb owner in the afterlife, the relationships

expressed by the varied patterns of family groups makes concrete the deceased’s

existence on a cognitive level.584 Therefore, the tomb owner chose the family group as a

pictorial language-game to envision a system of kinship relations in which his or her

identity existed consecutively from the living world to the afterlife. It also allowed his/her

to connect with those who visit the chapel. As modifications in the way artists conceived

the afterlife mirrored changing social realities,585 the depiction of family groups altered

from period to period, responding to the shifts in the mode of commemoration and the

evolving familial ideology in funerary art.

Some Coffin Texts spells, while a later composition, also refer to the concept of

family members reuniting in the afterlife. In CT spell 142, the family of the deceased and

people in the household are given to him at his funeral, while Spells 131-146 aim to

“reunite a man with his #b.t in the necropolis.”586 The depiction of family groups in the

tomb chapel, however, is obviously not an illustration of these spells. The spells in the

Coffin Texts refer to situations in the afterlife and portray the deceased and his relatives

584
And also by other motifs in the decorative program of the chapel, but the object of this research study is the
depiction of the tomb owner’s family.
585
Harco Willems, “Family Life in the Hereafter according to Coffin Texts spells 131-146: A Study in the Structure of
Ancient Egyptian Domestic Groups,” in Lotus and Laurel: Studies on Egyptian Language and Religion in Honour of
Paul John Frandsen eds. Rune Nyord and Kim Ryholt (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum Press, 2015), 448-449.
586
The word #b.t is commonly translated as “family.” “Sippe, Großfamilie, Hausverband” in Hannig, Ägyptisches
Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und Erste Zwischenzeit, 5; “Familie, die Angehörigen” in Erman, Wörterbuch Der
Ägyptischen Sprache, Band 1, 7. Willems does not think there is an adequate English term to translate this Egyptian
word, so he leaves it untranslated in his article. See Willems, “Family Life in the Hereafter according to Coffin Texts
spells 131-146: A Study in the Structure of Ancient Egyptian Domestic Groups,” 452, note 10. For the discussion of
this type of spells, see Willems, “Family Life in the Hereafter according to Coffin Texts spells 131-146: A Study in the
Structure of Ancient Egyptian Domestic Groups,” 451-453.
 277

as the dead. In the depiction of family groups in the chapel, in most cases, both the tomb

owner and his or her family members are portrayed as the living.587 We know from the

Letters to the Dead that the concept of the deceased living with his relatives and friends

in a community in the afterlife had already existed in the late Old Kingdom.588 The Kaw

Bowl is a good example of the community of the dead. A man begged his dead parents

for their support in a dispute by using their social network in the afterlife to communicate

with his dead brother, whom he buried in the cemetery and was believed to be in “in the

same city” with his father.589 None of the reliefs and wall paintings in the tomb chapel

contains content of these letters, but the depiction of the family group may be related to

the concept of the community of the dead in the afterlife. Willems suggests that the dense

scatter of secondary tombs associated with large mastabas indicates the emergence of

larger social groupings and the anticipation to continue to live within the same social

network in the afterlife.590 It is likely that the depiction of family groups emphasizes the

perpetuity and the uninterrupted identity of the tomb owner within a familial realm and

maps people’s conception of the social environment in the afterlife. As a pictorial

language-game, the depiction of family groups is in the chapel, a place accessible to the

living. It thus resonates with the visitors, and the visual perception of the visitors further

587
Naguib Kanawati, “The Living and the Dead in Old Kingdom Tomb Scenes,” Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 9
(1981): 222-225. For the depiction of deceased family members, see discussion in Chapter 3.
588
For the publications of the Letter to the Dead, see Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead. For more
discussion about the Letters to the Dead, see §5.3.
589
For the drawings of both inside and outside of the bowl, and the hieroglyphic transcription of the texts, see Gardiner
and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead, 3-5, 17-19, pls. II-IIIA. See also the translation in Wente, Letters from Ancient
Egypt, 211-212. Gardiner suggest the Kaw bowl dates “between the Sixth and the Eleventh Dynasties, probably nearer
to the earlier limit than to the later.” See discussion in Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead, 3.
590
See Willems, “Family Life in the Hereafter according to Coffin Texts spells 131-146: A Study in the Structure of
Ancient Egyptian Domestic Groups,” 449.
 278

ensures the conceptual existence of the identity and the social network of the tomb owner

in the afterlife.

Janssen suggests that strong kinship loyalties inherently run against the demands

of a bureaucratic state, and one can hardly find powerful descent groups in ancient

Egypt.591 Even so, one cannot neglect family relations and blood ties in ancient Egypt as

in many other ancient societies. The concept of self-esteem and cultural identification is

thus two-dimensional. On the one hand, the tomb owner emphasizes his accomplishment

in the service of the sovereign, his public role as an official, and his ability to succeed. On

the other hand, he also positions himself within a familial or private realm by the

depiction of kinship relations in a particular pattern.592 The connection with one’s family

thus becomes a supplement to his or her self-fulfillment. As Lichtheim suggests, the

(auto)biographical inscriptions was an “effective vehicle of self-expression” to present a

moral self-portrait based on the concept of doing Maat; the love of family is also an

integrated part of Maat.593

The depiction of family groups is more popular in Giza and Saqqara in the Fifth

Dynasty than in the Sixth Dynasty, and it is still popular provincial sites in the Sixth

Dynasty.594 The changes in the presentations of family members reflect not only a change

in artistic representations, but also the changing conventions in the mode of

commemoration in a familial context and the evolving familial ideology.

591
Janssen and Janssen, Growing up and Getting Old in Ancient Egypt, 171.
592
Willems, “Family Life in the Hereafter according to Coffin Texts spells 131-146: A Study in the Structure of
Ancient Egyptian Domestic Groups,” 448-450. Also through the (auto)biographic texts, see Assmann, Stein und Zeit,
138-148.
593
Miriam Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related Studies (Freiburg, Schweiz: Universitätsverlag,
1992), 1-22.
594
See discussion in §4.1.1.
 279

As the depiction of family groups became less popular in the Sixth Dynasty, the

appearance of family members carrying offerings in a sequence of offering bearers has

increased in Saqqara and provincial sites from the late Fifth Dynasty. 595 This indicates

that the role of family members as offering providers gain more weight in the decorative

program in the chapel. A change in private tomb construction may have been a possible

cause.596 As Chauvet has suggested in her study of the conception of the private tombs,

the responsibility for the construction of the monuments shifted from the king to the tomb

owner himself in the later Old Kingdom.597 During this period, the degree of royal

involvement in private tomb construction decreased,598 while inscriptions in private

chapel show a development of the independence of the tomb owner. In these inscriptions,

the tomb owner not only used the phrases “it is with my own property that I made this

tomb” and “by means of his own arm” when describing the private effort in the

construction of the tomb, 599 but also deliberately differentiated between the property

acquired by oneself or inherited from one’s father and the goods bestowed by the king. 600

For this reason, the tomb owner may have intended to emphasize more on the provision

of offerings from family members in the iconography to stress on their economic

significance in the funerary cult. Furthermore, the growth of provincial necropolis in the

Sixth Dynasty opened the possibility for new developments of the familial ideology by

595
For details, see §5.1.2.
596
See discussion in §5.1.2.
597
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 403-404.
598
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 351-399.
599
Jr.n(.j) js pn m jSt(.j) m#ot and XpS.f Ds.f, see Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,”
191-199, 212-216, examples 3, 10, 18, 21, 33.
600
Jn nb.f n.f nw “It is his lord who made this for him.” See Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late
Old Kingdom,” 351-352, example 133.
 280

adding local conventions and the emphasis on local ruling families. 601 This may explain

the favor of both the representations of family groups and family members carrying

offerings in provincial sites.

Other changes in the depiction of family members also occurred from the Fifth to

the Sixth Dynasty. One of these changes is the absence of a spouse in many late Fifth

Dynasty tombs.602 Roth’s study of the scale of wives in comparison with the male tomb

owners points out another change.603 The scale of wives declines in the Sixth Dynasty

tombs in Saqqara, but those in Giza still follow the late Fifth Dynasty pattern. There is no

noticeable change in the layout of family groups in the latter half of the Fifth Dynasty,

but it becomes less popular both in Giza and Saqqara during the Sixth Dynasty. It is

worth noting that the absence of wives does not affect the layout of family groups. This

phenomenon may indicate that the ancient Egyptian concept of one’s wife in the family is

different from that of his blood relatives, though they are all considered as family

members in modern societies.

Roth attributes the depiction of family members to the flourishing of the solar cult

from the Fourth Dynasty because the appearance of wives and children in private chapels

601
Moreno García, “Oracles, Ancestor Cults and Letters to the Dead: The Involvement of the Dead in the Public and
Private Family Affairs in Pharaonic Egypt,” 136.
602
Roth’s study, based on 69 tombs at Saqqara, shows 75% of the samples from the reign of Izezi to Unis do not
contain the representations of wives. Swinton’s study of 141 Old Kingdom tombs and McCorquodale’s statistic
research of 803 tombs draw similar conclusions. See Ann M. Roth, “The Absent Spouse: Patterns and Taboos in
Egyptian Tomb Decoration,” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 36 (1999): 37-53; Joyce Swinton,
“The Depiction of Wives of Tomb Owners in the Later Old Kingdom,” Australian Centre for Egyptology Bulletin 14
(2003): 95-101; and McCorquodale, Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and
Marriage, 25-26.
603
Ann M. Roth, “Little Women: Gender and Hierarchic Proportion in Old Kingdom Mastaba Chapels,” in The Old
Kingdom Art and Archaeology. Proceedings of the Conference held in Prague, May 31-June 4, 2004, ed. Miroslav
Bárta (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, 2006), 281-296.
 281

coincided with the emergence of the solar cult.604 Moreover, as Roth suggests, the

depiction of family members may have a royal origin in the Old Kingdom, and was

adopted by private people later as dominate social value promoted by the royalty. The

earliest known representation of a royal family occurs in the small shrine of Netjerikhet at

Heliopolis.605 For example, the spear-fishing scenes, where family members often occur,

probably has a royal origin, and earlier parallels first appear in the temple of Sahura at

Abusir, and those in private chapels in the later Fifth Dynasty may have derived from

earlier royal models.606 It is difficult to prove whether the spear-fishing scene is

associated with the solar cult, but its appearance in the king’s temple may suggest its

connection to the funerary religion featured by the cult of the sun. Roth further points out

that the large scale of the wife of the tomb owner in specific scenes is a sexual metaphor

of the re-conception and rebirth after death, and thus is connected to the Osiris myth that

became prominent during this period.607 It is not clear whether the decline in the

presentation of family groups is related to the Osiris myth. The myth itself apparently

does not emphasize family affiliations but more personal experience in the transition to

the afterlife through integration with the identity of Osiris.608 In all likelihood, the

604
Ann M. Roth, “Social Change in the Fourth Dynasty: The Spatial Organisation of Pyramids, Tombs, and
Cemeteries,” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 30 (1993): 54-55. See also Roth, “The Absent Spouse:
Patterns and Taboos in Egyptian Tomb Decoration,” 38.
605
Roth, “Little Women: Gender and Hierarchic Proportion in Old Kingdom Mastaba Chapels,” 286.
606
Roth, “Little Women: Gender and Hierarchic Proportion in Old Kingdom Mastaba Chapels,” 286.
607
Ann M. Roth, “Father Earth, Mother Sky: Ancient Egyptian Beliefs about Conception and Fertility,” in Reading the
Body: Representations and Remains in the Archaeological Record, ed. Alison E. Rautman (Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 2000), 187-201. See also Roth, “Little Women: Gender and Hierarchic Proportion in Old Kingdom
Mastaba Chapels,” 293. For the origin of Osiris, Goedicke suggests that the cult emerged during the reign of Djedkara-
Isesi. He also considers the god as a “theological creation” with his nature rooted in the “eschatological role carried by
the earlier kings,” See Goedicke, “Abusir - Sqqara – Giza,” 408-409, note 55. Shalomi-Hen, on the contrary, suggests
that Osiris was imported to Eygpt from elsewhere, see Racheli Shalomi-Hen, The Writing of Gods: the Evolution of
Divine Classifiers in the Old Kingdom (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2006), 69-95.
608
The association of the epithet Osiris with private names already occurred in the late Old Kingdom. See Edward
Brovarski, “The Late Old Kingdom at South Saqqara,” in Des Néferkarê aux Montouhotep: travaux archéologiques en
cours sur la fin de la VIe dynastie et la première période intermédiaire actes du colloque CNRS-Université Lumière-
 282

changes occurred correlatively with all social aspects, including the familial ideology and

the funerary religion as a complicated and associative process.

4.1.6 The Depiction of Family groups and the Concept of the Household

Before the discussion of the relationship between the family group and the

household, it is necessary to clarify the concept of the household. Ancient Egyptians used

the word pr to refer to both house and household.609 The latter usually refers to a

domestic group of people co-residing within a residential establishment.610 Some

scholars, to a much greater extent, take the whole Egyptian state itself as a massive

household (Pr-o#) consisting of “hierarchically organized households.”611 The ancient

Egyptian concept of a state is different from that in modern times, and the

conceptualization of their “state” may already include a connotation of the household. On

a micro level, a household is an entity defined in two dimensions, which refer to (1) a

physical existence (including both property and personal) under the control of an

authority, i.e., the tomb owner as the head of the household, and (2) the immaterial

existence, including biological, ethic, economic, social, cultural, and religious ties that

form the basis of the relationships between the elements of this physical existence, such

Lyon 2, tenu le 5-7 juillet 2001, Travaux de la Maison de l’Orient et de la Méditerranée 40, eds. Laure Pantalacci and
Catherine Berger-El-Naggar (Lyon; Paris: Maison de l’Orient et de la Méditerranée; de Boccard, 2005), 53.
609
Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und Erste Zwischenzeit, 448.
610
Kate Spence, “Ancient Egyptian Houses and Households: Architecture, Artifacts, Conceptualization, and
Interpretation,” in Household Studies in Complex Societies: (micro)Archaeological and Textual Approaches, ed.
Miriam Müller (Chicago: Oriental Institute, University of Chicago, 2015), 85.
611
Spence, “Ancient Egyptian Houses and Households: Architecture, Artifacts, Conceptualization, and Interpretation,”
85. See also Mark E. Lehner, “Fractal House of Pharaoh: Ancient Egypt as a Complex Adaptive System, a Trial
Formulation,” in Dynamics in Human and Primate Societies: Agent Based Modelling of Social and Spatial Processes,
eds. Timothy. A. Kohler and Goerge. J. Gumerman (New York and Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000), 275-354.
For the idea of using the patrimonial household model as a description of socio-political order in the ancient Near
Eastern societies, see J. David Schloen. The House of the Father as Fact and Symbol: Patrimonialism in Ugarit and the
Ancient Near East (Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2001), 256.
 283

as relationships between individuals in the household and the ownership of the properties.

Also, such relationships are the result of “a complex set of interactions and negotiations among

family members.”612 Moreover, Lévi-Strauss’s definition adds a temporal dimension to the

definition. According to Lévi-Strauss, a household is a corporate entity comprising both

material and immaterial wealth, and it can perpetuate itself through the transmission from

generation to generation.613

Family members and personnel in the household are different assemblages, both

centered on the tomb owner.614 These two groups obviously have an intersection.

Individuals in reliefs or paintings without kinship terms may have been dependents in the

household. The majority of the family members may belong to the household, but parents

and siblings may live separately. Children may move out when they grow up. Individuals

who do not belong to the household or the family may also appear in the decoration, such

as friends and neighbors. The close relationship between neighbors is attested in a New

Kingdom didactic text from Deir el-Medineh, which contains instructions such as “you

should not celebrate your festival without your neighbors, and they will surround you,

mourning, on the day of burial.”615 This text indicates that it may have been a custom for

neighbors to take part in the funeral. The following diagram shows the relations of groups

of people in the tomb decoration:

612
Schloen. The House of the Father as Fact and Symbol, 117.
613
Claude Lévi-Strauss, The Way of the Masks (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1982), 174; Claude Lévi-
Strauss, Anthropology and Myth: Lectures 1951-1982, trans. Roy Willis (Oxford: Black-well, 1987), 152. See also
discussion of the definition in Picardo, “Hybrid Households: Institutional Affiliations and Household Identity in the
Town of Wah-sut (South Abydos),” 245-246.
614
People in the household are usually referred to as a “social house,” a collective persona considered as a metaphorical
“moral person” and a self-standing identity. See Lévi-Strauss, Anthropology and Myth: Lectures 1951-1982, 152. For
the discussion of the definition, see also Picardo, “Hybrid Households: Institutional Affiliations and Household Identity
in the Town of Wah-sut (South Abydos),” 246.
615
Fredrik Hagen, “The Prohibitions: A New Kingdom Didactic Text.” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 91 (2005):
144.
 284

Figure 243. Family members and the household

It is difficult to tell whether family members appearing in reliefs and wall

paintings in the chapels belong to the household of the tomb owner. As discussed in the

previous chapters, the total number of sons and brothers is larger than that of daughters

and sisters on the chapel walls. The reason may have been that women no longer

remained economically dependent on the household of their father or brother after

marriage.616 A record of a soldier’s household from Lahun may further illustrate this

situation. According to the document, a man named Orj lived with his wife and his son,

and later his mother and his five sisters joined them (probably after the death of his

father); when he died and his son cnfrw inherited, Orj’s mother and his three aunts still

lived with them.617 This record indicates that a man probably moved out to establish his

616
As Johnson suggests that indicates that a married woman depended on her husband economically, and evidence
from the workmen’s village at Deir el-Medina indicates that could seek support from her biological family after
divorce, see Johnson, “The Legal Status of Women in Ancient Egypt,” 179-183.
617
Barry J. Kemp, Ancient Egypt: Anatomy of a Civilization. 2nd ed. (London: Routledge, 2006), 219, 221. See also
Dominique Valbelle, “Eléments sur la démographie et le paysage urbains, d’après les papyrus documentaires d’époque
 285

own household after he got married, while unmarried daughters stayed with their parents

or brothers, and widowed mothers also lived with their sons. It is unclear if the two sisters

had been married and moved out of Orj’s house, or they died. The custom may have been

similar during the Old Kingdom. In the case of Mrrw.k#(.j), his mother was buried with

him at Saqqara, while his father’s tomb is located in Giza.618 It is possible that his mother

lived with him after the death of his father.

It is, however, impossible to know all the details of a household in a funerary

context, because the tomb chapel by no means resembles the residential establishment of

the tomb owner and his family. The decorations in the chapels are not realistic reflections

of the life of the tomb owner, though the motifs are derived from daily life, such as the

agricultural activities in the estates, musical performances, carrying chair scenes, and

fishing and fowling scenes.619 The artists tailored these daily life scenes to situate them

into a funerary framework to convey religious meanings. The depiction of the household

in this context is limited to the representations of family members and other dependents

in different stances. Information about residential establishments is rare in the decorative

program of tomb chapels, though the tomb owner may inscribe his will relating to the

transition of property.620 The depiction of family groups also reflects the transition of the

pharaonique,” Cahiers de recherches de l’institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille 7 (1985): 75-77; Kóthay,
“Houses and Households at Kahun: Bureaucratic and Domestic Aspects of Social Organization During the Middle
Kingdom.” 352-355, Francis. Ll. Griffith and W. M. Flinders Petrie, The Petrie Papyri: Hieratic Papyri from Kahun
and Gurob (principally of the Middle Kingdom) (London: B. Quaritch, 1898), 19-24.
618
See Fischer, “Old Kingdom Inscriptions in the Yale Gallery,” 310-312 and Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs
of the Old Kingdom, 14. For a more detailed discussion about the background of Mrrw.k#(.j), see Kanawati, Mereruka
and King Teti, 47-53.
619
Many of these scenes are realistic by themselves. For example, some scenes reflect the chronological change of
farming methods, see Swinton, The Management of Estates and Their Resources in the Egyptian Old Kingdom, 13.
620
Such as the jmyt-pr document concerning the property of the household. See Tycho Mrsich, Untersuchungen zur
Hausurkunde des Alten Reiches: Ein Beitrag zum altägyptischen Stiftungsrecht (Berlin: B. Hessling, 1968), 4-7, 36-38.
For the discussion of the jmyt-pr documents in the Old Kingdom, see Tom Logan, “The jmyt-pr Document: Form,
Function and Significance,” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 37 (2000): 49-73.
 286

household from one generation to another. In the tomb of Jnpw-Htp at Giza, the depiction

of the family of the tomb owner together with his dependents resembles that of his

parents. This depiction may have been an indication of the transition of the household

from the father to the son.

4.1.7 Family Groups and the Ancestor Cult

In Old Kingdom tomb decoration, the depiction of family groups is related but not

equal to the ancestor cult. As discussed above, the deceased could still be a member of

the living community in the form of a #X.621 Close relatives could write letters to the dead

to appeal for their intervention into family affairs.622 Family members would place bowls

or jars, on which they had their letters inscribed, the tomb probably with a certain amount

of offerings, though only a few examples of such letters from the Old Kingdom survive.

After transforming into a #X, the deceased would become a powerful ancestor and act as

the intermediary between the living and the divine.623 Evidence from the Middle and New

Kingdoms suggests that the veneration of the ancestors took place in neighborhood

shrines which were visited by different families, and the deceased was included in a

621
Geraldine Pinch, Magic in Ancient Egypt (London: British Museum Press, 1994), 147-148; Robert K. Ritner, The
Mechanics of Ancient Egyptian Magical Practice (Chicago: Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 1992), 180.
The s#X rites in the tomb decoration may have ritually helped the dead become a #X. For the discussion of this rite, see
Thompson, “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom,” 36-38, 227-
351.
622
Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead. Moreno García, “Oracles, Ancestor Cults and Letters to the Dead:
The Involvement of the Dead in the Public and Private Family Affairs in Pharaonic Egypt,” 133-153. For a more recent
discussion on the Qau Bowl, see Miniaci, “Reuniting Philology and Archaeology: The “Emic” and “Etic” in the Letter
of the Dead Qau Bowl UC16163 and Its Context,” 88-105.
623
Nicola Harrington, Living with the Dead: Ancestor Worship and Mortuary Ritual in Ancient Egypt (Oxford;
Oakville, Conn.: Oxbow, 2013), 3-15.
 287

general community of ancestors after the offspring of the family had lost the living

memory of him or her.624

It is impossible to tell to what extent later evidence reflects social reality in the

Old Kingdom, but it is apparent that the cult of the deceased would last for a certain

period after death, and cultic activities may have taken place inside the chapel, in the

courtyard, or near the tomb.625 Rituals depicted on the walls may have happened in

reality, such as the presenting of offerings, including forelegs of bulls and geese.626 The

butchery scenes may have been a more or less realistic reflection of the sacrifice inside or

outside the tomb chapel. 627 The burial of broken vessels in a shaft demonstrates the

existence of the “breaking the red pots” ritual, which may have taken place after the

consumption of the food offerings in these vessels.628 Representations of the consumption

of food also appeared on the walls, together with musical and dancing scenes.629

624
Miriam Müller, “Feasts for the Dead and Ancestor Veneration in Egyptian Tradition,” in In Remembrance of Me:
Feasting with the Dead in the Ancient Middle East, eds. Virginia R. Herrmann and J. David Schloen (Chicago: The
Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 2014), 91. See also Harrington, Living with the Dead, 29-31; Vera
Müller, Tell el-Dab'a XVII: Opferdeponierungen in der Hyksoshauptstadt Auaris (Tell el-Dab'a) vom späten Mittleren
Reich bis zum frühen Neuen Reich, vol. 1 (Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2008),
337; Andrea McDowell, “Awareness of the Past in Deir el-Medîna,” in Village Voices: Proceedings of the Symposium
“Texts from Deir el-Medîna and Their Interpretation,” Leiden, May 31 - June 1, 1991, eds. Robert. J. Demarée, and
Arno Egberts (Leiden: Centre of Non-Western Studies, Leiden University, 1992), 107.
625
Harrington discusses the role of chapels, shrines and courtyards, though the evidence she uses is mainly from the
New Kingdom, see Harrington, Living with the Dead, 86-98.
626
See discussion in Chapter 4.
627
As suggested by Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 57. For a detailed study on the
locations where the butchery of bulls may have taken place, see Ikram, Choice Cuts: Meat Production in Ancient
Egypt, 81-107.
628
For the discussion of the rituals, see Harrington, Living with the Dead, 37-40. For the archeological remains of
offerings and rituals, see Teodozja Rzeuska, “Funerary Customs and Rites on the Old Kingdom Necropolis West
Saqqara,” in Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2005: Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague (June 27 July 5,
2005), ed. Miroslav Bárta, Filip Coppens, and Jaromír Krejčí (Prag: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts,
Charles University in Prague, 2006), 353-377.
629
Harrington discusses the festivals and banquets that took place inside or near the tomb chapel, but she ignores the
banquets and musical scenes depicted in the Old Kingdom tomb chapels, see Harrington, Living with the Dead, 113-
122.
 288

These ritual activities were not exclusively performed by family members but also

funerary priests that the tomb owner appointed for his cult. In this sense, the cult of the

dead is different from the ancestor cult.630 The family groups depicted on chapel walls

may have been a reflection of the exception of the deceased, that is, family members

would visit the chapel and take care of the cult of the dead. It thus can be seen as the

language-game of the tomb owner to call for his or her family member’s visit. When

family members actually came to the chapel, they participated in this language-game,

confirmed it, and completed it.

A specific type of scene related to the ancestor cult in Old Kingdom private tomb

decoration is the presentation of lotus flowers.631 In this scene, it is usually the son who

presents a lotus flower to his father. Altenmüller divides this type of scene into two

groups. The first group consists of four tombs: Jj-mry (G 6020) and his son Nfr-n#w-PtH

(G 6010), cSm-nfr II (G 5080) and his son cSm-nfr III (G 5170).632 In this group, the tomb

owner hands over a lotus flower to his father. Both the Jj-mry family and the cSm-nfr II

family are buried in the same cemetery in Giza for at least three generations. The

presentation of the lotus flower from the tomb owner to his father here has a connotation

of ancestor worship because the object of the cult is not the tomb owner but the older

generation.633 The other group contains tombs with scenes of the son handing over the

630
If the cult of the deceased lasted several generations, it eventually would display features of the ancestor cult. The
later generation may also establish the cult of the ancestor in family chapels, such as the case of Sahathoripy who
installed niches for his father and the ancestors of his family in the memorial chapel. See Silverman, “Non-Royal
Burials in the Teti Pyramid Cemetery and the Early Twelfth Dynasty,” 88-93.
631
Altenmüller, “Family, Ancestor Cult and Some Obseravations on the Chronology of the Late Fifth Dynasty,” 156-
161. See also Altenmüller, “Väter, Brüder und Götter: Bemerkungen zur Szene der Übergabe der Lotusblüte,” 17.
632
Altenmüller, “Väter, Brüder und Götter: Bemerkungen zur Szene der Übergabe der Lotusblüte,” 18.
633
Altenmüller, “Väter, Brüder und Götter: Bemerkungen zur Szene der Übergabe der Lotusblüte,” 21-22.
 289

lotus flower to the tomb owner.634 In this case, the object of the cult is the tomb owner.

Therefore the scene has no connotation of the ancestor cult, but rather a ceremony related

to the tomb owner’s transition to the afterlife.635 Whether or not the handing over of the

lotus flower is related to ancestor cult, it always happens between two generations. If the

lotus is a symbol of rebirth and life, this type of scene may also indicate a familial

transition from the older to the younger generation.

4.2 The sn-Dt and Its Meaning

From the Fourth to the Sixth Dynasties, the designation sn-Dt or snt-ḏt, “brother of

the funerary estate or sister of the funerary estates,”636 appeared in the tomb

inscriptions.637 Chapter 2 in this thesis discusses the occurrence of the designation sn-Dt

and its chronological distribution. The depiction of the sn-Dt occurs in 15 tombs in Giza,

11 tombs in Saqqara, and only one tomb in Gebel el-Teir. The majority of these tombs

(85%) date to the Fifth or the beginning of the Sixth Dynasties.

634
Not all tombs in this group are included in our stance chart, because some of them lack kinship designations. See
Altenmüller, “Väter, Brüder und Götter: Bemerkungen zur Szene der Übergabe der Lotusblüte,” 22-23.
635
Altenmüller, “Väter, Brüder und Götter: Bemerkungen zur Szene der Übergabe der Lotusblüte,” 28.
636
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 907. See also Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und Erste
Zwischenzeit, 1154-1155, and Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache, Bd. 4, 152.
637
Harpur discusses the different opinions of the sn-ḏt by previous scholars, see Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at
Giza,” 30-31. Scholars translate the term sn/snt-ḏt differently, for example, “Brude der Totenstiftung” in Junker, Gîza
II, 194-195, “tomb-partner” in Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 206, and “brother of the endowment” in Harpur, “Two
Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 29. Chauvet further extends Harpur’s discussion on scholarly opinions about this term
and the possible kinship between one and his or her sn-Dt or snt-Dt, see Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in
the Late Old Kingdom,” 318-333.
 290

4.2.1 Hypothesis and Studies

The meaning and function of the sn-Dt has long been a focus of scholarly

discussion. Goedicke suggested that the sn-Dt was a person appointed by the tomb owner

as the one responsible for the funerary affairs for his widow.638 This explanation,

however, is invalid, since the wife could be the snt-Dt of her husband. Perepelkin’s

assumption that the sn-Dt was blood kin is rejected for the same reason. Helck suggested

that the sn-Dt would supervise the ka-priests in the absence of a suitable next-of-kin,639

whereas examples of the co-existence of children and sn-Dt in the same tomb contradict

this assumption. Harpur proposes that the sn-Dt may have been a person responsible for

building and decorating the tomb if the deceased was not able to afford an impressive

burial of his own.640 This explanation, however, is far from satisfactory. On the one hand,

many high officials have sn-Dts, but it is unlikely that they could not afford a tomb

themselves. 641 On the other hand, since most tomb owners who have sn-Dt also have

children, it would be unreasonable to assume that they would appoint someone else to

build their tomb. There are also examples of family members other than the son who built

the tomb for the deceased. A man named Swf owns a rock-cut tomb at Giza, which his

daughter's son made for him.642 A certain Mdw-nfr has a mastaba at Giza, which the son

of his sister constructed for him.643 In the case of Tj at El-Hawawish, his brother and his

daughter built the tomb for him. 644 None of these tomb owners appointed a sn-Dt for their

638
Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 122-130.
639
Helck, Wirtschaftsgeschichte des alten Ägypten im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend vor Chr, 80, 85, 89-90.
640
Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 28-29.
641
For example, PtH-Htp II at Saqqara.
642
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza V, 257-260. PM III, 253.
643
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza III, 115-118. PM III, 258.
644
Kanawati, The Rock Tombs of El-Hawawish VI, 52-54, fig. 23.
 291

funerary establishments. Therefore, constructing the tomb for the deceased cannot be a

reason to appoint a sn-Dt, though in some cases, the sn-Dt built the tomb for the deceased,

and even a childless tomb owner did not need to appoint a sn-Dt.645

Junker interpreted the term as “companion of the tomb,” which means that the sn-

Dt was a favored person who would share the offerings brought to the chapel from his

funerary estates.646 This interpretation is also quite unlikely because the sn-Dt often is an

offering bearers rather than an recipient. Grdseloff’s explanation related to the role of the

sn-Dt in dealing with the property of the tomb owner. According to him, the sn-Dt acted as

a “co-property holder” during the tomb owner’s lifetime and continued to be associated

with him in his funerary cult.647 It is true that the sn-Dt was related to the tomb owner

when the latter was still alive because this specific term also occurs in administrative

documents, such as the Gebelein papyri. 648 In these documents, the term sn-Dt identified a

person considered to be an equivalent of a family member.649 Moreover, people bearing

this designation can have a different social status. They may be of a humble status as

those in the Gebelein papyri or officials who come from the upper classes.650 In this

sense, the term sn-Dt does not reflect its bearer’s social status at all. Therefore, it is

reasonable to assume that the term only describes a relationship, i.e., how one individual

645
For example, in the tomb of Mdw-nfr at Giza, an inscription on the lintel states that the son of Mdw-nfr’s sister (z#
snt.f) made the tomb for him. Hassan, Excavations at Gîza III, 115-118. No wife and children are represented in this
tomb.
646
Junker, Gîza II, 6-7, Junker, Gîza IX, 73.
647
Grdseloff, “Deux inscriptions juridiques de l’ancien Empire,” 39-49.
648
P. Gebelein V rt. 9, 21. Paule Posener-Krieger and Sara Demichelis, I papiri di Gebelein (scavi G. Farina 1935),
Studi del Museo Egizio di Torino (Torino: Ministero per i beni e le attività culturali, Soprintendenza al museo delle
antichità Egizie, 2004), pls. xxxvii, xxxvii.
649
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 127.
650
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 129.
 292

is associated with or attached to the other. This relationship is unilateral because the two

parties do not have the same rights or obligations. Additionally, the term sn-Dt can

function as personal identification in administrative documents. The term sn-Dt defines a

relationship that affects a person’s socio-economic responsibility, such as the

performance of specific administrative, funerary, and religious tasks.

Moreno García analyzes some examples of the sn-Dt that contain the reallocation

of offerings. He examines the role played by the sn-Dt as a substitute or middleman who

administers the property belonging to the pr-Dt of a person for the benefit of the holder of

another pr-Dt.651 In other words, the tomb owner’s sn-Dt would allocate goods or

offerings to him from someone else.

The re-direction of a portion of offerings from one dignitary or institution to a

secondary beneficiary is called wDb-rD “reversionary offerings.”652 The wDb-rD offerings,

usually of the prt-Xrw “invocation offerings”653 type, consist of bread, beer, and cuts of

meat.654 It is true that Pn-mrw (G 2197) and Nj-M#ot-Ro (G 8900) both received wDb-rD

offerings, and both of them are related to the term sn-Dt. Pn-mrw appointed a sn-Dt named

Nfr-Htp so that Nfr-Htp and his children would be responsible for the invocation offerings

for his cult.655 Nj-M#ot-Ro himself is the sn-Dt of a woman named Nfr-srs. In the tomb of

Pr-sn at Saqqara (D45) who also received reversionary offerings from the cult of the

651
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 129-136.
652
Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache, Bd. 1, 409. Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und Erste
Zwischenzeit, 402.
653
Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache, Bd. 1, 529-530. Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und
Erste Zwischenzeit, 464-466.
654
Hratch Papazian, “The Temple of Ptah and Economic Contacts between Memphite Cult Centers in the Fifth
Dynasty,” in 8. Ägyptologische Tempeltagung: Interconnections between Temples: Warschau, 22.-25. September 2008,
eds. Monika Dolińska and Horst Beinlich. Königtum (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2010), 139-140.
655
Goedicke, Königliche Dokumente aus dem alten Reich, 41-54. Urk I, 214.
 293

royal mother, however, one finds no image or inscriptions relating to sn-Dt. Therefore, a

sn-Dt may have been responsible for the reallocation of offerings in some cases, but it is

not the reason for the appointment of a sn-Dt.

4.2.2 The Case of WHm-k#

The depiction of the family members in the tomb of WHm-k# at Giza provides

some clues to the relationship between the tomb owner and his sn-Dt. On the west wall of

the chapel, a man labeled as sn-Dt and his wife appear standing on the right, facing the

tomb owner and his wife who stand on the left. This sn-Dt, named Nfr-Hr-Mntj, and his

wife appear at the same scale as the tomb owner and his wife. He wears the same

costume as the tomb owner: a short kilt and a leopard skin that hangs from the shoulder.

Both men carry a staff in one hand and a scepter in the other hand. A woman labeled as

snt-Dt stands on a register above the sn-Dt. Other people with kinship designations in this

chapel are the parents of the tomb owner who appear on the south wall, and a sequence of

male figures marked as ms(w) sn.f Dt beneath the offering list and the seated couple also

on the south wall.

 294

Figure 244. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza, Kayser, Mastaba des Uhemka, 24, West wall.

Kayser identifies Nfr-Hr-Mntj as the son-in-law of WHm-k#, and his wife Nfr-Tsz as

his daughter. This identification, however, is based on the appearance of Nfr-Tsz on the

false door of Otp-jb.s, the wife of this tomb owner. No kinship terms such as z#t.f are

associated with her figure. 656 In Chapter 2, we have examples of sisters or the wife

appearing on the false doors of their brother or husband respectively.657 Therefore, her

identification as a sister is also possible. If Nfr-Tsz is a sister, then Nfr-Hr-Mntj is the

brother-in-law of the tomb owner.

On the east wall, the parents of WHm-k# face to the right, and stand behind the

tomb owner and his wife who face north, i.e. to the left. In this scene, a naked boy

656
Kayser, Die Mastaba des Uhemka, 27. Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 29.
657
Such as the false door of %wfw-onX at Giza (G 4520).
 295

appears in front of the tomb owner at his foot, and has the label Ro-Htp. He also appears

on the west wall and the north wall at the foot of the tomb owner, and on the right jambs

of both false doors. The appearance as a naked boy at the foot of the tomb owner leads to

his identification as the son of WHm-k#.658 As the only male figure on both false doors

other than the tomb owner, Ro-Htp is probably the only son. It is worth noting that, when

appearing in a sequence of individuals on the first register above the false door of the

tomb owner on the west wall, he stands behind three female figures, snt-Dt Ef#t-k#, Nfr-

Tsz, and Onwt.sn (see the following figure). One observes no gender differentiation in this

sequence, which likely means the three women before him are more important

individuals in the household. Ef#t-k# appears on the same wall between the two couples.

She stands before the tomb owner just behind two ka-priests. Nfr-Tsz, the wife of sn-Dt

Nfr-Hr-Mntj, also appears on the upper register of the right jamb of the wife’s false door.

Onwt.sn appears as an adult behind the wife in the middle of the west wall and on the

lower register of the right jamb of the wife. Her name also appears on the facade of the

chapel near the entrance.659 Nfr-Tsz and Onwt.sn do not appear on the tomb owner’s false

door. It is likely that they are both sisters of the wife and are influential in the WHm-k#

family. It is not clear whether snt-Dt Ef#t-k# is a relative of WHm-k# or his wife. Probably

she is a sister of WHm-k# who played a significant role in the funerary cult of the WHm-k#

family.

658
Kayser, Die Mastaba des Uhemka, 26-34.
659
Kayser, Die Mastaba des Uhemka, 41.
 296

Figure 245. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza, Kayser, Mastaba des Uhemka, 24, West wall.

A sequence of eight men appears beneath the offering list and the seated couple

on the south wall, with the designation ms(w) sn.f Dt inscribed in front of the first figure

(Figure 246). Moreno García suggests that the inscription is only for the first figure

named Snb, who is the child of the tomb owner and also his sn-Dt.660 This suggestion

seems implausible because this Snb does not appear on the false doors of the tomb owner

and his wife or at their feet. Moreover, we have no evidence for the appointment of a son

as a sn-Dt. The term z#.f Dt appears in a tomb at Saqqara,661 and an example of msw-Dt in

the cult service occurs in the tomb of Nj-k#-onX at Tehna.662

Figure 246. Tomb of WHm-k# at Giza, Kayser, Mastaba des Uhemka, 3, South Wall.

660
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 122, 134.
661
Nigel Strudwick, “Three Monuments of Old Kingdom Treasury Officials,” Journal of Egyptian Archeology 71
(1985): 45-51. See also Fischer, Varia Nova, 31.
662
Urk I, 25,2.
 297

The fifth man in this sequence is Ppj, whose title is Xrp Xtm “director of

sealers.”663 On the top register on the west wall, a naked boy led by his mother, a woman

marked as a snt-Dt, has the same name and title. This boy and the fifth man on the east

wall are thus the same person. On the south wall, he appears as an adult. His title also

suggests that he was probably an adult when the chapel was decorated. His appearance as

a small boy holding his mother’s hand on the west wall is to emphasize the mother-son

relationship between him and snt-Dt Ef#t-k#. Therefore, it is obvious that at least not all of

the eight men are children of the tomb owner, since Ppj is the son of a snt-Dt. For this

reason, Fischer’s translation “his children and snw-Dt”664 is unlikely.

The caption ms(w) sn(w).f Dt may also be translated grammatically as “children of

his sn-Dt (and snt-Dt).” The fourth man in sequence named Ro-Htp is probably the same

Ro-Htp appearing as the little boy at the foot of the tomb owner on the west wall because

they both have the title zS pr-mD#t “scribe of the archives.”665 The translation “children of

his sn-Dt” is thus impossible. Therefore, Kayser’s translation “seine Stiftungskinder und

Stiftungsbrüder” is most likely. 666 This sequence consists of both the sn-Dts and the ms-

Dts of the tomb owner. This translation, given the context of the scene, also implies that

the child of a sn-Dt or snt-Dt can also be the ms-Dt of the tomb owner. The term ms-Dt may

consist of people from the younger generation who would be responsible for the funerary

cult of the tomb owner, and might include his children and the children of his or her sn-Dt

663
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 735.
664
Fischer, Varia Nova, 31.
665
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 848.
666
Kayser, Die Mastaba des Uhemka, 59. Junker also translates it this way. See Junker, Gîza II, 195.
 298

or snt-Dt. At least Ro-Htp (the fourth man) and Ppj (the fifth) are the ms-Dt of the tomb

owner.

If Ro-Htp is the only son, it is difficult to explain why he does not appear at the

initial position in this sequence. Some of the individuals in the sequence on the south wall

also appear in the sequence on the west wall. The man in front of Ro-Htp, whose name is

Nj-sw-Wsrt, is probably the fifth figure in the sequence on the west wall (Figure 245). It

is not clear why Ro-Htp precedes Nj-sw-Wsrt on the west wall but follows him on the

south wall. The different order in these two sequences can only be a result of different

ordering criteria. Probably the sequence of individuals on the west wall are arranged

according to their generational difference and their relationship to the tomb owner, while

those on the south wall are ordered according to their status or age.

The second man in the south wall sequence is K#-m-nfrt. It is interesting to note

that the man represented at the same scale as the tomb owner on the north wall has the

same name. He and his wife Bbj are identified as the grandparents of the tomb owner

because a small female figure led by Bbj has the name Ef#t.sn, the same as that of the

mother of the tomb owner.667 Another individual named K#-m-nfrt appears on the west

wall. He stands with his hand placed on his chest on the second sub-register between the

tomb owner and his sn-Dt. As Kayser notices, WHm-k# appears in the chapel of K#(.j)-nj-

nswt I (G 2155).668 On the north wall, he hands a document to K#(.j)-nj-nswt I. A man

named K#-m-nfrt on a register below is also handing over a document. Both WHm-k# and

K#-m-nfrt in this scene bear the title jmy-r# pr. On the north wall of the chapel of WHm-k#,

667
Kayser, Die Mastaba des Uhemka, 34-35.
668
Kayser, Die Mastaba des Uhemka, 20. Junker, Gîza II, 164, Abb. 18-19.
 299

K#-m-nfrt bears the title zS pr-mD#t jmy-r# pr, the same as that of WHm-k#. If the man with

the name K#-m-nfrt in the chapel of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I and the three men with the same

name in the chapel of WHm-k# are the representation of the same individual, he cannot be

the grandparent of WHm-k#. More likely, he is a colleague or relative whom WHm-k#

assigned as a ms-Dt or sn-Dt in his chapel. His title and position in the tomb of K#(.j)-nj-

nswt I indicate that he is of the same or slightly lower rank as WHm-k#. It is possible that

he is a younger brother, cousin, or nephew of WHm-k#, given that his daughter has the

same name as WHm-k#’s mother. It is also interesting to note that one of the scribes on the

north wall in the chapel of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I has the name Ro-Htp. He is probably the son of

WHm-k# depicted in his chapel. The sixth man in the south wall sequence in the chapel of

WHm-k# is zS pr-mD#t $nmw-Htp. He is probably the one behind WHm-k# in the chapel of

K#(.j)-nj-nswt I, and thus is also a colleague of WHm-k#.

Figure 247. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I at Giza, North wall, Junker, Giza II, 153, Abb. 19.
 300

Figure 248. Tomb of K#(.j)-nj-nswt I at Giza, West wall, Junker, Giza II, 150, Abb. 18.

It is impossible to identify the relationships between the tomb owner and every

individual in the scenes, since most of them are not associated with a kinship term, but

the identification of some important individuals increases our understanding of the term

sn-Dt. In the case of WHm-k#, the son of a snt-Dt can be the ms-Dt of the tomb owner and

play an essential role in the funerary rituals along with the son of the tomb owner.

Probably one can appoint his own child to be a ms-Dt. A sn-Dt or ms-Dt can also be a

colleague or a relative from the extended family. The son of the tomb owner, as one of

the ms-Dts, is not more important than others when depicted in a sequence.

4.2.3 Other Examples Relating to the Function of the sn-Dt

A wide variety of contexts in which sn-Dt or snt-Dt occurs not only demonstrates

the complexity of the term but also provides different ways to understand it.
 301

For example, in the tomb of Nj-M#ot-Ro at Giza, the tomb owner himself is the sn-

Dt of a woman named Nfr-srs, and built the chapel for her within his own mastaba.669 Her

chapel occupies the northern part of his mastaba and has an entrance on the east wall. On

both thicknesses of the entrance, an inscription reads jn sn.s Dt jmy-r# Hswwt pr-o# Nj-

M#ot-Ro jr n.s jz pn Dt.s sk s(j) m xnw m jpt-nswt m-Swj jm#X.s nfr Xr nswt ro nb “It was her

sn-Dt, the overseer of singers of the Great House, Nj-M#ot-Ro, who made this tomb of her

funerary estate for her, when she was at the Residence, in the royal harem, because of her

perfect condition of being revered before the king every day.”670 The titles of Nfr-srs

include xkrt nswt “ornament of the king,”671 xkrt nswt wott “sole ornamented one of the

king,”672 jmyt-r# Xnrwt n nswt “female overseer of the musical performers of the king,”673

jmyt-r# jb#w n nswt “female overseer of dancers of the king,”674 and jmyt-r# sXmX-jb nb

nfr n nswt “female overseer of ever goodly entertainment of the king.”675 The profession

of her sn-Dt Nj-M#ot-Ro is closely related to hers in regard to music and entertaining. He

bears titles including jmy-r# Hswwt pr-o# “overseer of singers of the Great House,”676 and

jmy-r# sXmX-jb nb nfr m xnw St#w pr-o# “overseer of all goodly entertainment in the

residence and of the secrets of the Great House.”677 From these titles, we know that Nfr-

669
There is no Egyptian term to refer to the individual to whom the sn-Dt or snt-Dt is attached. Moreno García “A New
Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in Pharaonic Third Millennium
Society,” 134 using the English word “patron.”
670
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 205, fig. 226. The the royal harem, see Del Nord, “The term Xnr: ‘harem' or 'musical
performers’?” in Studies in ancient Egypt, the Aegean, and the Sudan: essays in honor of Dows Dunham on the
occasion of his 90th birthday, June 1, 1980, eds. William K. Simpson and Whitney M. Davis (Boston, MA:
Department of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts, 1981), 137-145. See also Ward,
“Reflections on Some Egyptian Terms Presumed to Mean ‘harem, harem-woman, concubine’,” 67-74.
671
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 794.
672
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 795.
673
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 304.
674
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 301.
675
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 305. Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 204.
676
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 181.
677
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 233. Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 211.
 302

srs and Nj-M#ot-R both engaged in musical professions in the palace. There are no kinship

terms in the preserved inscriptions to determine whether they were relatives. Nj-M#ot-R

has his wife and children represented in his chapel, while no family members appear in

Nfr-srs’s chapel. Family members often engaged in the same profession, especially those

related to musical performance.678 Therefore, it is possible that Nfr-srs is a relative of Nj-

M#ot-R.679 Moreover, like Nfr-srs, women bearing the title xkrt nswt tend to be buried

without their husbands or children depicted in their chapels, such as Wsr.t-k# at Giza.680

She has no other relative depicted but her mother’s name inscribed on her lintel. In

addition, Nn-sDr-k# at Giza (G 2101), who depicted only her father inside her chapel. 681

Moreno García suggests that Nj-M#ot-Ro was appointed as the sn-Dt of Nfr-srs

because he had to deal with properties concerning her funerary estate and redistribute

offerings initially granted to him to her funerary cult.682 As stated in his inscription on the

right thickness of his chapel, Nj-M#ot-Ro received offerings related to the temple and the

royal mother. Nevertheless, no evidence shows that Nj-M#ot-Ro would share these

offerings with Nfr-srs, who was wealthy enough to supply herself with a funerary cult,

given her service in the palace close to the king. Similarly, a high official, such as PtH-Htp

II who has as many as 15 sn-Dts represented in this chapel, does not need to be a

secondary recipient of offerings initially delivered to other people. As Chauvet points out,

the sn-Dt is more likely to be a provider of offerings, whom the tomb owner entrusted

678
See Chapter 2.
679
Chauvet suggests that Nfr-srs is a real sister of Nj-M#ot-Ro, see Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the
Late Old Kingdom,” 330.
680
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza IX, 43-47.
681
Junker, Gîza II, 97-121, Abb. 8.
682
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 130.
 303

during his or her lifetime to carry out funerary interests.683 Consequently, the purpose of

the construction of the chapel of Nfr-srs in the mastaba of Nj-M#ot-Ro might have been to

ensure that the offspring and ka-priests of Nj-M#ot-Ro would be able to take care of her

funerary cult.

The preserved inscriptions do not include any contract between Nj-M#ot-Ro and

Nfr-srs concerning the transfer of land, but in some cases, such transfer or grant of land

does occur between the patron and his or her sn-Dt. In the tomb of Pn-mrw at Giza (G

2197), the tomb owner appointed his sn-Dt Nfr-Htp and his children as ka-priests of his

funerary estate. This position allows Nfr-Htp and his children to provide the prt-Xrw

offerings and to bring the wDb-rD offerings from vizier cSm-nfr as if they were real family

members of Pn-mrw. According to this inscription, the responsibilities of Nfr-Htp and his

children include the provision of prt-Xrw offerings and the distribution of the wDb-rD

offerings. In return, Pn-mrw gave them one X# measure of land for their service and five

t# measures of land for the prt-Xrw offerings for the funerary cult of his wife. The tomb

owner also claimed that his children and people had no right to the land that he gave to

the Nfr-Htp family.684 It is interesting to note that his wife does not share the wDb-rD

offerings with her husband, since her prt-Xrw offerings would come from the five t#

measures of land. In this example, Pn-mrw granted the land not only to Nfr-Htp but also

to his children, and they would take part in his funerary cult. It demonstrates that the

duties of the sn-Dt may extend to his children. In the case of WHm-k#, the son of his snt-Dt

appears behind his son in the offering list scene, taking part in the funerary rituals. Nfr-

683
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 319-320, 327.
684
Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 68, Taf. vi.
 304

srs had no children and was buried in Nj-M#ot-Ro’s tomb. It is thus reasonable to assume

that the latter’s children would take care of her chapel and her offerings too.

In conclusion, the sn-Dt can be a relative or a friend who takes part in the funerary

cult of the tomb owner. The children of the sn-Dt may also take part in the funerary cult

for the tomb owner with land granted for their service. The sn-Dt and his family remain

independent from the children of the tomb owner. It is not clear why some tomb owners

appointed a sn-Dt or multiple sn-Dts while others did not. It is possible that they entrusted

part of the cultic duties to the sn-Dt to reduce the burden of their children, or as a backup

when their children could not fulfill their responsibility. Therefore, the installation of a

sn-Dt extends the responsibilities of close family members to non-family members and

remote relatives through the establishment of a metaphorical kinship. This process

includes both economic exchange, i.e., the granting of a certain amount of land in return

for funerary service, and ethical relationships, i.e., the use of kinship terms.

In the case of K#.j-m-Hzt at Saqqara, his sn-Dt Otp-k# also received land. On a

wooden door that K#.j-m-Hzt donated to his father and his brothers, sn-Dt Otp-k# appears

at the foot of his brother at a small scale. At the bottom of this door leaf, an inscription

reads sn-Dt jmy-r# qd(w) Otp-k# rdjt n.f m Nort grgt Om-Df# #Ht St#t 2 “the sn-Dt and

overseer of architects Otp-k#: giving to him from the grgt-domain Om-Df# (of) a field of

two arouras in the Nort nome.”685 It is clear that Otp-k# is the sn-Dt of his brother K#.j-m-

Hzt and he was granted two arouras of land, presumably by his brother K#.j-m-Hzt for his

685
Urk. I, 207.2-3. Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of
cN-Ev in Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 131. McFarlane’s translation is different. She takes Otp-k# as the one
who gives the land, see McFarlane, Mastabas at Saqqara: Kaiemheset, Kaipunesut, Kaiemsenu, Sehetepu and Others,
44.
 305

service as the sn-Dt. In front of the figure of K#.j-m-Hzt and Otp-k#, an inscription reads

jr(.j) nw n jt(.j) n snw(.j) n-mrwt prt-Xrw n.sn Hno(.j) m jSt(.j) “I made this for my father

and for my brothers in order that the prt-Xrw are for them together with me from my

property.” Moreno García suggests that this is a statement of the sn-Dt Otp-k# rather than

K#.j-m-Hzt.686 This suggestion, however, seems less likely because a column of

inscription in front of the scene usually refers to the major figure rather than the minor

one, and K#.j-m-Hzt, in this case, is the major figure in this scene. In this column, the

demonstrative nw is more likely to refer to the installation of the sn-Dt and the

arrangement of granting land to him. It means that K#.j-m-Hzt appointed one of his

brothers as the sn-Dt to take care of the funerary cult of himself, his father, and his other

brothers. In return for the provision of offerings, K#.j-m-Hzt transferred the field to sn-Dt

Otp-k# from his own property.

In the cases that the wife of the tomb owner is the snt-Dt, the tomb owner

probably installed his wife as his offering provider by appointing her as a snt-Dt. It was,

however, not necessary for a wife to become a snt-Dt to be a provider of offerings for her

husband. In the inscriptions from the lintel of a certain Vntj, the tomb owner gave one

plot of land to his wife and the other to a sn-Dt so that they would provide offerings for

him and his mother.687 Besides the regular funerary offerings, his wife would redistribute

the prt-Xrw offerings from the royalty to him, and his sn-Dt would deliver the prt-Xrw

offerings from the granary and the clothing from the treasury for him and his mother.

686
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 130-131.
687
Now in Cairo, JE 57139. PM III, 308; Urk. I, 163-165, [12 (103)]; Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus
dem Alten Reich, 122-130, Taf. xiii. Goedicke suggests a Fifth Dynasty date.
 306

According to the inscription, both Vntj’s wife and his sn-Dt were responsible for his

funerary cult. Moreover, part of the land granted to the wife was divided among four ka-

priests associated with the Hwt-k#, which would remain under her the control. The sn-Dt,

though also a ka-priest, did not belong to the the Hwt-k#. Instead, he had full ownership of

the land and acted independently.

In some cases, it is not clear why a wife became a snt-Dt since she could receive

the property of her husband via a will, as the case of Vntj demonstrates. In the New

Kingdom, a wife could not inherit from her deceased husband.688 Although it may not

have been the same custom in later periods, it is interesting to note that, according to a

late New Kingdom papyrus, a man adopted his childless wife as his daughter in order to

appoint her as an heir to inherit his property.689 Probably the appointment of a wife as the

snt-Dt authorizes her with full right and responsibilities to set her as an heir legally.

The term Dt may also occur with different kinship terms, though much less

common. Only two examples of ms-Dt “child of the funerary estate”690 in tombs at Giza

occur in the dataset, in addition to what appears in the tomb of WHm-k#. One is from the

tomb of cS#t-Htp (G 5150), a ms-Dt stands at the bottom of the left jamb of the southern

false door, named onX-m-o-k#.j. This ms-Dt is a ka-priest. He presents a jar to the tomb

owner with one hand and holds a bowl with the other hand. cS#t-Htp has two sons and a

daughter, designated as z#.f n ẖt.f and z#t.f n ẖt.f respectively. onX-m-o-k#.j does not appear

with these children. Moreover, they all appear closer to the tomb owner in the scene, and

688
Janseen and Pestman, “Burial and Inheritance in the Community of the Necropolis Workmen at Thebes (Pap. Bulaq
X and O. Petrie 16),” 166.
689
The Adoption Papyrus, see Alan H. Gardiner, “Adoption Extraordinary,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 26
(1941): 23-29, and Janssen and Janssen, Growing up and Getting Old in Ancient Egypt, 220-221.
690
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 451.
 307

none of them is a ka-priest. These iconographic specifics indicate that onX-m-o-k#.j is not a

biological child of cS#t-Htp, and his status is different from that of the three children.

Additionally, he is differentiated from other ka-priests on the same jamb without the

designation ms-Dt. onX-m-o-k#.j may have been a relative from the younger generation

who was to part in this funerary cult. No depiction of a sn-Dt occurs in the preserved

reliefs in this tomb.

The other example comes from the tomb of Mdw-nfr at Giza. The five men on the

tomb owner’s false door jambs are designated as msw.f nw Dt. The first man on the left

jamb is marked separately as z#.f smsw “his eldest son” to indicate his status as a child.

The other two individuals below him have names and titles inscribed in front of their

figures, but these texts do not include specific kinship designations. However, based on

the column of inscription that includes the text msw.f nw Dt, they must be the ms-Dts of

the tomb owner. The one on the middle register holds a censor and the one below him

carries a large bird. The three men on the other side also carry offerings.The text in front

of them also includes msw.f nw Dt, indicating that they too have this designation. This

Mdw-nfr had four sons. Two of them are designated as z#.f smsw, and the other two are

z#.f. Three of them appear on the panel of the false door and stand in front of the tomb

owner and his wife. It is interesting to note that Mdw-nfr has two wives depicted on his

false door. This may explain the existence of the two eldest sons.691 All the ms-Dts bear

691
Naguib Kanawati, “Polygamy in the Old Kingdom of Egypt?” Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 4 (1976): 158.
Kanawati, “The Mentioning of More than One Eldest Child in Old Kingdom Inscriptions,” 242. For the possibility that
Mdw-nfr remarried after the death of his first wife, McCorquodale suggests, if more than one wife is shown in the
tomb, and none of them have the iconographic features to indicate that she is dead, it is more likely to be an indication
of polygamy. See McCorquodale, Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and Marriage,
67. See also Simpson’s discussion on remarriage, Simpson, “Polygamy in Egypt in the Middle Kingdom?” 100-105.
 308

the title zS pr-mD#t nTr “scribe of the house of archives of the god,”692 while the two eldest

sons are entitled xry-Hbt. It is also worth noting that the tomb owner also bears the title zS

pr-mD#t nTr. Therefore, the ms-Dts depicted on his false door are closely related to the

tomb owner in the workplace. They are probably relatives of the tomb owner of a

younger generation and would be responsible for his funerary cult.

Figure 249. False door of Mdw-nfr at Giza, Curto, Gli Scavi italiani a el-Ghiza, pl. xxv.

In the Saqqara area, the dataset has one example of a z#.f Dt “his son of the

funerary estate” and the other of a z#t.f Dt “his daughter of the funerary estate.” On a

block from the tomb of an unknown official, a man named Vntj has the designation z#.f

692
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 849.
 309

Dt.693 Wearing a short wig, he carries a scepter in one hand and places the other hand on

his chest. His relationship to the tomb owner is unclear.

The example of the z#t.f Dt comes from the false door of Om-mnw, who is buried

in the tomb of his father vp-m-onX.694 His two wives appear on the panel with one on each

side.695 The one on the right side is marked as Hmt.f z#t Dt Om-#Xtj.696 It is less likely that

Om-mnw married his own daughter because there is no suffix pronoun .f after z#t.697

Given that Om-mnw is buried in his father’s tomb, Om-#Xtj is more likely to be a z#t Dt of

vp-m-onX, her father-in-law.698

An interesting example that mentions the ms-Dt comes from the tomb of Nj-k#-onX

at Tehna. This early Fifth Dynasty tomb contains a table of duties on the east wall. This

table lists the names of a group of individuals and the schedules of their service for the

cult of Hathor and the funerary cult of a man named %nw-k#.699 The two duty rosters, one

above the other, are arranged in the opposite order with one person to be responsible for

each month. The roster on the upper part of the table is for the cult of Hathor. It begins

with the wife of the tomb owner, who is followed by the eldest son Om-Owt-Or and other

693
Strudwick, “Three Monuments of Old Kingdom Treasury Officials,” 45-51, pl. IV(3).
694
The inscription on the right jamb states that vp-m-onX made the false door for his son. For the text, see Urk. I, 33.
See also translations in Silverman, “Pectorals, Seals, and Seal Cases(?),” 349; Nigel Strudwick, Texts from the Pyramid
Age (Atlanta: Soc. of Biblical Literature, 2010), 248.
695
Each woman sits before her offering table beneath a man of the same stance. The connection of the two men with
Om-mnw is not stated in the inscription. See discussion in McCorquodale, Representations of the Family in the
Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and Marriage, 80.
696
Ludwig Borchardt, Denkmäler des alten Reiches (ausser den Statuen) im Museum von Kairo, vol. 1 (Berlin:
Reichsdruckerei, 1937), 89.
697
Father-daughter marriages are rare in the Old Kingdom with only two possible examples. See McCorquodale,
Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom: Women and Marriage, 120-121.
698
Perepelkin suggests that she is vp-m-onX’s daughter, see Perepelkin, Privateigentum in der Vorstellung der Ägypter
des Alten Reichs, 66.
699
In the second tomb of Nj-k#-onX. For the text, see Urk I, 25,2, and Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem
Alten Reich, 131-143, Taf. XVI. The tomb was first published by George W. Fraser, “The Early Tombs at Tehneh,”
Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte 3 (1902): 67-76, pl. IV.
 310

children. In the roster for the cult of %nw-k# on the lower part of the table, the wife

appears as the last and the eldest son second to the last. This arrangement prevents these

people from serving the two cults in the same month.

To the right of the table, a column of inscription associated with the first roster

reads Hmw-nTr jrw.n(.j) pw m msw Dt(.j) r wob n Owt-Or jw jr(w) #Ht sT#t 2 jn Hm (n) Mn-

k#w-Ro n Hmw-nTr jpn r wob Hr.s “They are the priests that I have set up from the children

of my funerary estate to perform purification for Hathor; two sT#t of land have been set up

by the majesty of Mn-k#w-Ro for these priests to perform purification therefrom.”700

Based on the literal understanding of this inscription, it seems that all these people should

be the ms-Dt of the tomb owner. The wife, however, is not a ms-Dt, and it is unclear

whether others on the roster are biological children of the tomb owner. A line of the

inscription above the first eleven boxes reads rX-nswt jmy-r# Hwt-o#t Nj-k#-onX Hmt.f rXt-

nswt ODt-Hknw msw.s “The royal acquaintance, overseer of the great estate,701 Nj-k#-onX,

his wife, the royal acquaintance, ODt-Hknw, and her children.” The eleventh box is empty,

and the last three individuals in the last two boxes are not underneath this inscription.

Therefore, it is possible that they are not the family members of the tomb owner and the

empty box is inserted here to separate them from the children.702 Some scholars argue

that the individual behind the empty box, Hm-nTr Om-Owt-Or, is the same person as the

700
In Goedike’s copy in Taf. XIV, the preposition m following pw is missing. In the copy of Fraser, the sT#t sign is
missing. See Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 131-143, Taf. XVI, and Fraser, “The Early
Tombs at Tehneh,” pl. IV.
701
For the title jmy-r# Hwt-o#t , see Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 163.
702
Helck interprets the empty box as a result of a mistake of the artists to place the figure of the wife one box further to
the right. See Wolfgang Helck, Altägyptische Aktenkunde des 3. und 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr., Münchner
Ägyptologische Studien 31 (München; Berlin: Deutscher Kunstverlag, 1974), 10-52, 142-145.
 311

second one, the eldest son zS o(w) (nw) nswt Om-Owt-Or.703 This suggestion is

implausible if considering their schedules of priestly services. The Hm-nTr Om-Owt-Or is

responsible for the third month of Smw in the roster for Hathor and the second month of

#Xt for the cult of %nw-k#. The zS o(w) (nw) nswt Om-Owt-Or is scheduled to perform his

duties in the second month of #Xt for Hathor and the third month of Smw for the cult

of %nw-k#. If one admits that these two rosters are arranged in the opposite order to

ensure that the schedules in the two cults do not conflict, Hm-nTr Om-Owt-Or and zS o(w)

(nw) nswt Om-Owt-Or are unlikely to be the same person.

Another important aspect of this example is the assignment of the priestly services

for the cult of %nw-k# by Nj-k#-onX to his family members. According to the

inscriptions, %nw-k# is not the grandfather, father, brother, or son of Nj-k#-onX.704

Both %nw-k# and Nj-k#-onX bear the title rX-nswt. Bearing the same title indicates that

they are of similar social status. The relationship between %nw-k# and Nj-k#-onX is, to a

certain degree, similar to that between a patron and his sn-Dt. Although there is no

reliable evidence that Nj-k#-onX was a sn-Dt, his duties for the provision of offerings

to %nw-k# indicates a role similar to that of a sn-Dt. A possible reason for the absence of

the designation sn-Dt is that the patron usually designated his sn-Dt, but the person who

worked as a sn-Dt, in most cases, did not designate himself as the sn-Dt.705

703
Elmar Edel, Hieroglyphische Inschriften Des Alten Reiches (Opladen: Westdeutscher Verlag, 1981), 45-46. Peter
Der Manuelian, “An Essay in Document Transmission: Nj-k#-onX and the Earliest Hrjw rnpt,” Journal of Near Eastern
Studies 45, no. 1 (January, 1986): 11-12.
704
The names of the parents of Nj-k#-onX is mentioned in the early tomb. In the inscriptions concerning the cult of %nw-
k#, it is stated that the offerings are also for “his father, his mother, his children, and all his family members.” Goedicke,
Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 132.
705
An exception is a certain Vsmw who designates himself as the sn-Dt of PtH-Htp in his own tomb at Saqqara.
 312

A unique example from a lintel with unknown provenance706 provides deeper

insight into the term sn-Dt. On this block, the inscription reads mwt.f n Dt.f Nfrj.

Bolshakov, who first discussed this monument, translates it as “his own mother Nfrj”

rather than “his mother of his funerary estate, Nfrj.” He argues that it is unreasonable for

a person to assign his funerary service to his mother because a mother would predecease

her children. For this reason, Perepelkin’s theory that Dt has the meaning “one’s own” fits

the context. It may indicate a widowed mother’s dependence upon her son.707 This

interpretation, however, is unreasonable, because the translation “his own mother” does

not make much sense and a widow could receive land and perform funerary duties for her

deceased husband together with her children, just as in the case of Nj-k#-onX. A more

plausible explanation is that the designation mwt.f n Dt.f is based on one’s sn-Dt. In other

words, it is a designation of the mother of one’s sn-Dt.

4.2.4 The meaning of sn-Dt

Though we have as many as 57 examples of sn-Dt in the dataset, the existing

evidence is still insufficient for a clear conclusion about the exact meaning and function

of this term. The examples discussed in this chapter, however, reveal some of its essential

aspects.

As these examples demonstrate, a sn-Dt could a man or a woman (snt-Dt). The

patron of the sn-Dt is always male. A man could be the sn-Dt of a woman, such as the case

706
Staatliche Sammlung Ägyptischer Kunst, Inv. No. Gl.295. The lintel is not published. Bolshakov’s article is the only
article that refers to it. See below.
707
Andrey O. Bolshakov, “mw.t.f n(j).t D.t.f – ‘his own mother’,” Göttinger Miszellen 141 (1994): 39-42. Perepelkin
does not mention this example in his book. For people associated with Dt, see Perepelkin, Privateigentum in der
Vorstellung der Ägypter des Alten Reichs, 29-73, 112-148.
 313

of Nj-M#ot-Ro, who is the sn-Dt of a woman named Nfr-srs. There is no evidence of a

woman being the snt-Dt of another woman. In most cases, both the patron and the sn-Dt

are men.

A sn-Dt (or snt-Dt) may have been a real brother or sister of the tomb owner. In the

tomb of %o.f-Ro-onX at Giza, a man named Jttj bearing the designation sn-Dt is a real

brother, because %o.f-Ro-onX appears in the tomb of Jttj with the designation sn.f “his

brother.”708 As a real brother of %o.f-Ro-onX, the designation of Jttj is sn.f n Dt.f instead of

*sn.f sn.f Dt. The two designations, sn.f and sn-Dt, do not occur with the same person in

any of the examples in the dataset. In other words, if a real sibling is appointed as a sn-Dt

or snt-Dt, he or she would not be designated as sn.f “his brother” or snt.f “his sister” in the

inscriptions, but only sn-Dt or snt-Dt. For this reason, it is difficult to know whether the

sn-Dt or snt-Dt is a real sibling of the tomb owner. Moreover, the designation sn-Dt refers

to the status of its bearer in relation to the tomb owner with the pronoun .f.709

The wife of the tomb owner can be his snt-Dt. For example, in the tomb of Nfr-Htp

at Giza, his wife is also his snt-Dt. In this case, the designation snt-Dt is not a substitute

for Hmt.f “his wife.” The fact that one’s wife can be his snt-Dt also demonstrates that the

sn-Dt or snt-Dt is not necessarily to be a biological sibling. 710 However, there is no

example of a husband being the sn-Dt of his wife. For other kinship designations attached

with Dt, we have a few examples of msw-Dt and a single example of mwt-Dt, but there is

no example of *jt-Dt “father of the funerary estate.” Individuals bearing the designation

708
Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 24-30.
709
Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 28.
710
Harpur, “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza,” 29.
 314

sn-Dt could come from both inside or outside the extended family of the tomb owner. If

the sn-Dt is a family member, he or she is most likely to be a sibling of the tomb owner.

The term sn-Dt does not reflect its bearer’s social status. Some sn-Dt could be of

humble status, while others may have been high officials from the same social class as

the tomb owner. People acquired this designation when they were still alive and used it to

identify themselves in administrative documents. In these documents, they have the status

equivalent to a family member.711

The reason for the appointment of a sn-Dt remains obscure. In most examples, the

tomb owner who has one or more sn-Dts also have children.

The function of the sn-Dt is also unclear. An individual could be a sn-Dt and ka-

priest at the same time, such as the case of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza, whose two sn-Dts are

both ka-priests.712 This indicates that the role of the former does not resemble that of the

latter. However, it is evident that people designated as sn-Dt (snt-Dt) would take part in

the funerary cult of his or her patron. For example, the statue of a man named K#-pw-PtH

is a dedication by his snt-Dt Ohj. An inscription on the base of the statue reads jn snt.f Dt

OHj jrt n.f sw sk sqr.w xrj-nTr rnpwt oS# “it was his sister of the funerary estate OHj who

made it for him when he was buried (in) the necropolis (after) many years.”713 On the

chapel walls, the sn-Dts appear among the offering bearers. A sn-Dt may follow the sons,

or even precede them and occupy the initial position in a sequence of offering bearers.

These representations demonstrate their status as offering providers. A sn-Dt may also be

711
Moreno García, “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163), and the Problem of cN-Ev in
Pharaonic Third Millennium Society,” 127-129.
712
Brovarski, The Senedjemib Complex I: The Mastabas of Senedjemib Inti (G 2370), Khnumenti (G 2374), and
Senedjemib Mehi (G 2378), 75, 87. See discussion in §2.2.
713
Fischer, “Old Kingdom Inscriptions in the Yale Gallery,” 301-302.
 315

responsible for the reallocation of offerings, such as the case of Pn-mrw. This is,

however, not a reason for the appointment of a sn-Dt, because we have other evidence of

the reallocation of offerings without the involvement of a sn-Dt.714 The case of Pn-mrw

and K#.j-m-Hzt indicate that the sn-Dt received land in return for their funerary service of

providing the prt-Xrw offerings. In the case of Vntj, the tomb owner granted one of the

two fields that he acquired from the king to his wife and the other to his sn-Dt. Part of the

land belonging to the wife was then divided among four ka-priests who were under her

control. The land belonging to the sn-Dt, however, remained separated from the control

the wife.715 This example indicates that the sn-Dt was not under the control of other family

members and was differentiated from the ka-priests. Probably the appointment of a sn-Dt

enabled an individual to take part in the funerary cult, but remained independent from

other family members.

In conclusion, the use of the kinship designation sn or snt in the term sn-Dt is to

integrate socially (or economically) related individuals into one’s family with a

metaphorical kinship of siblinghood. In other words, the tomb owner incorporates

individuals outside his family into a kindred framework by metaphorical kinship, sn-Dt or

snt-Dt. This integration may indicate that family and kinship relations form the basis of

the supportive installation of funerary practices. The function of the sn-Dt, however, goes

far beyond a biological sibling. People designated as sn-Dt have socio-economic

significance in the funerary cult. The sn-Dt may have been an individual independent of

but equal to a family member to provide offerings in return for a certain amount of land

714
For example, Pr-sn at Saqqara (D45).
715
Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 122.
 316

granted to him or her. The sn-Dt may also have the responsibility for reallocating

offerings from others to the tomb owner.

4.3 Conclusion

Family groups refer to the representation of the tomb owner and more than one

family member in a scene on a wall or a tomb chapel or on the false door. The depiction

of family groups was more popular in the Fifth Dynasty than in the Sixth Dynasty in the

Memphite region. More than half of the family groups are on the false door and the west

wall.

In a family group, the arrangement of family members may be based on their

genders. Sons and brothers often appear with the male tomb owner, while daughters and

sisters appear with the wife of the tomb owner. When depicted on the false door, male

family members tend to appear on the left side, while female family members are on the

right side. Sons and daughters may stand on different registers with the sons above the

daughters. When standing on the same register, sons tend to be in front of daughters. In

some cases, the children of the tomb owner in a sequence are ranked according to their

birth order, but the eldest son always occupies the initial position. Family groups also

reflect the ancient Egyptian generational concepts. The depiction of the tomb owner and

his children parallels that of his parents and himself. The representation of the older

generation shows no signs of aging. There is no direct interaction between the parents of

the tomb owner and his children. Siblings in a family group do not appear at the initial

position. Grandchildren are usually represented as naked youths at the foot of the tomb
 317

owner or on the false door. As a pictorial language-game, the depiction of a family group

integrates both gender and generational arrangement into the scene to express the

conceptual existence of the identity and the social network of the tomb owner. A family

group is related but not equal to a household. The household is a domestic social unit. A

family group depicted on chapel walls is conceptual. It may also be a dynamic expression

of the transition of the household from the older to the younger generation. The depiction

of family groups in private chapels is more popular in Giza and Saqqara in the Fifth

Dynasty than in the Sixth Dynasty and remains popular provincial sites in the Sixth

Dynasty. This reflects the evolving familial ideology during this period and the changing

conventions in a familial context when people commemorated the dead.

The term sn-Dt or snt-Dt refers to an individual whom the tomb owner appointed

to take care of his or her funerary cult. The depiction of sn-Dt or snt-Dt occurs mostly in

private tombs from the Fifth Dynasty to the beginning of the Sixth Dynasty. The use of

the term demonstrates a conscious effort to integrate non-family members or remote

relatives into the familial realm so that they could also take on the funerary

responsibilities assigned to a family member. Other kinship terms attached with Dt may

have been related to the sn-Dt, and the children of the sn-Dt could be the ms-Dt of the tomb

owner. Similarly, the term mwt-Dt may be explained as the mother of the sn-Dt.
 318

CHAPTER 5 THE ROLE OF FAMILY MEMBERS IN THE

FUNERARY CULT

5.1 Family Members Carrying Offerings

As discussed in the previous chapters, children and siblings of the tomb owner

appear as offering bearers carrying things such as birds, forelegs, and trays or baskets

filled with other types of food. Children grasping small birds in their hands may stand at

the foot of the tomb owner in a variety of scenes. Sons and brothers sometimes carry the

forelegs of bulls in a line of offering bearers proceeding towards the tomb owner. The

depiction of children and siblings carrying offerings appears not only in a variety of

scenes on a chapel wall but also on the false door.

The ancient Egyptians believed that the false door connected the worlds of the

living and the dead. The ka of the deceased could pass through this door to the

netherworld and come back to receive the offerings. As the focus of the cult of the

deceased, family members placed offerings in front of the door for the tomb owner to

(symbolically) consume. It also functions as a shrine for the statue.716 For this reason, the

representation of family members as offering bearers often occurs on the false door.

The way family members carry offerings reflects their role in the funerary cult

and, more precisely, the tomb owner’s perception of how his family members should

behave as suppliers of offering.

716
Silvia Wiebach, Die Ägyptische Scheintür: Morphologische Studien zur Entwicklung und Bedeutung der
Hauptkultstelle in Den Privat-Gräbern des Alten Reiches (Hamburg: Borg, 1981), 128, 142-144. For the discussions of
the function of the false door by different scholars, see ibid. 63-66.
 319

5.1.1 Scenes of Individuals Who Stand at the Foot of the Tomb Owner and Carry Birds

The depiction of children standing at the foot of the tomb owner and carrying a

bird or several birds in their hands may indicate their status as an offering bearer because

birds are a type of offering presented to the tomb owner in the funerary cult. This stance

occurs mainly on chapel walls and less frequently on false doors, with only two examples

in Giza and four in Saqqara.717 The majority of examples depict sons. In the dataset, only

two daughters appear in this stance: Z#-jb (G2092+2093) at Giza and MHw at Saqqara.

A scene of carrying birds while standing at the foot of a major figure falls into

Stance AS-4 in the typology discussed in Chapter 1.718 Stance AS-4 also occurs in

combination with other stances, such as Stance AS-2-4, holding the staff of the tomb

owner while carrying a bird, and Stance AS-1-4, touching the tomb owner while carrying

a bird. In Giza, most examples of children who stand at the foot of the tomb owner and

carry birds appear in Stance AS-2-4 (as an adult) or AS-2-4-Y (as a youth). One

exception is a son of a certain Vtj, who appears in AS-1-4-Y, touching the tomb owner

while carrying a bird. The other exception is the daughter of Z#-jb (G2092+2093), who

appears in Stance AS-4 with a bird in each hand. In Saqqara, children carrying birds in

Stance AS-1-4 occur in four tombs. Examples of children carrying birds in Stance AS-4

also occur in Saqqara. The majority of the examples are in the tomb of Mrrw-k#.j and his

son Mry-Vtj. Other examples occur in the tombs of Bj# called Jry, the double tomb of Nj-

onX-$mw & $mw-Htp, and PtH-Spss (Abusir).

717
Vtj, and %wfw-onX at Giza, and Nj-k#w-Ro, onX-m-o-k#(.j), and Nj-k#w-Or at Saqqara. As discussed in Chapter 1,
children carrying offerings are more likely to appear in Stance B-3 on false doors.
718
For tombs containing this stance, see tables in Appendix VI.
 320

Children carrying birds while standing at the foot of the tomb owner is a depiction

most popular in Saqqara and less prevalent in Giza. All the nine samples in Giza date to

the Fifth to the early Sixth Dynasties. For the 20 samples in Saqqara, ten date to the Fifth

Dynasty and ten belong to the Sixth Dynasty. It is worth noting that scenes of children

who stand at the foot of the tomb owner and carry birds continued in Saqqara in the later

Sixth Dynasty, but died out in the Giza region by the early Sixth Dynasty. Only two

examples are attested in the provincial sites, both dating to the Fifth Dynasty. It is

possible that the tradition of children carrying birds at the foot of the tomb owner started

during the Fifth Dynasty but survived into the mid-Sixth Dynasty only in the Saqqara

area.

When a family member appears in chapel decoration, the meaning that it

expresses is usually twofold. Firstly, the depiction of a family member emphasizes his or

her identity and relationship with the tomb owner. Secondly, it points to the roles of

family members in a funerary context. In brief, the depiction of a family member reflects

the the tomb owner’s perception of who this family member was and how he or she

should act for him/her for his funerary cult.

In general, the scene of standing at the foot of the tomb owner emphasizes the

relationship between the father and his children. The significant difference in the scale of

the tomb owner and his child are far from a realistic rendering of the two individuals. In

other words, the scene of a child represented at the foot of the tomb owner is not a

depiction of an actual occasion, but a conceptual expression of a father-child relationship

set in a funerary context. The large scale of the father emphasizes his importance, while

the diminutive figure of the children at his foot indicates their dependence and
 321

subordinate status. Representing the children as naked youths further reflects this

relationship. In most cases, children who stand at the foot of the tomb owner face the

same direction as the tomb owner, symbolizing this supportive role. Carrying birds

further signifies their role as offering suppliers. The depiction of this specific

iconography, however, does not point to any ceremonial or ritual action that happened at

the funeral.

Myśliwiec suggests that the eldest son represents an “alter ego” of the tomb

owner and when he stands at his father’s foot, he becomes his father’s reincarnation. He

becomes his living ka when shown with his feet overlapping those of his father.719

Moreover, the eldest son gradually becomes an iconographic copy of his father’s

figure.720 The activity of carrying small birds, however, is not one that the father takes

part in. In fact, the depiction of the eldest son carrying small birds standing at the foot of

the tomb owner has an interesting regional distribution and needs further investigation. In

Giza, the eldest in this stance occurs in only three tombs. In Saqqara, however, depictions

of eldest sons carrying small birds at the foot of the tomb owner occur in 18 tombs, with

9 dating to the Fifth Dynasty and 9 to the Sixth Dynasty.

As discussed in Chapter 1, Saqqara tombs display more obvious gender

discrepency in the depiction of children. More sons and fewer daughters appear in

Saqqara than in Giza. Moreover, children depicted at the foot of the tomb owner tend to

have contact with the tomb owner more frequently in Giza than in Saqqara. Sons,

especially the eldest ones, had more economic significance in the family because they

719
Myśliwiec, “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping Feet: An Iconographic Message,” 306.
720
Myśliwiec, “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping Feet: An Iconographic Message,” 307.
 322

usually followed their father’s career path and were responsible for the funeral and the

maintenance of the funerary cult of their parents. In Saqqara, the emphasis on sons,

especially eldest sons, signifies their unique roles in the funerary cult and their economic

importance. The difference of artistic representation in Giza and Saqqara reflects a

nuance of distinct family ideology in the two sites. Scenes in Giza stress kinship ties

between family members, while scenes in chapels in Saqqara promote the practical role

of children, especially sons.

5.1.2 The Depiction of Family Members Carrying Offerings

Stance B-3 encompasses family members standing and carrying offerings.721 Such

individuals in Stance B-3 appear in various locations in the chapel. They are on false

doors with offerings in their hands, or they may stand in a sequence of offering bearers

before or beneath the tomb owner; sometimes they stand near the tomb owner, without

being in a sequence.

The most obvious function of the depiction of a family member as an offering

bearer is to identify him or her as an offering supplier for the tomb owner. Depending on

the locations of their occurrence in the chapel, the messages these depictions conveyed

varied, and the differing perspectives communicate language-games with alternated

foci. 722

721
For tombs containing Stance B-3, see Appendix VI.
722
Each language-game, verbal or visual, has its own starting point, aim, and focus. See discussion in René van
Walsem, “The Interpretation of Iconographic Programmes in Old Kingdom Elite Tombs of the Memphite Area.
Methodological and Theoretical (Re)considerations,” in Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of
Egyptologists, Cambridge, 3-9 September 1995, ed. Christopher. J. Eyre (Leuven: Peeters, 1998), 1209-1210.
 323

Scenes of family members carrying offerings in a procession connote the action of

presenting the offerings in the funerary ritual. They do not focus on the individual

offering bearer but the preparation and presentation of offerings by a group of people as a

whole.723 Moreover, it is not only an elaborated and stylized depiction to capture what

may have happened at the funeral, but also a graphic solidification of the ritual

empowered with magic to ensure its eternal continuity.724 As a language-game, the

procession of offering bearers visualizes the tomb owner’s expectation to those who enter

the chapel regardless of their identity. For family members and ka-priests who take care

of the funerary cult, these images reflect the tomb owner’s perception that a continuous

ritual is taking place. The specific language-game thus connects the tomb owner and his

visitors by “describing” the (sub)theme of the procession of offering bearers.

Family members who appear as offering bearers (Stance B-3) on the false door

usually do not belong to a long sequence given the limited space of the panel and the

door jambs. Other stances of the B type also occur on the false door, such as B-1(with a

hand placed on the chest), B-2 (with arms pendent), B-4 (carrying accessories), B-5

(holding lotus flowers), and B-Y (as a youth sucking the index finger). The depiction of

family members on the false door aims to emphasize their identity and their relationship

to the tomb owner as an expression of familial intimacy. When family members entered

the chapel to make offerings, their representation on the false door would recall a familial

723
It does not mean the scenes are narrative, but a static combinations of the ritual, see John Baines, “On Functions of
Writing in Ancient Egyptian Pictorial Representation,” in Iconography without Texts, ed. Paul Taylor (London:
Warburg Institute, 2008), 95-126.
724
Jan Assmann, The Mind of Egypt: History and Meaning in the Time of the Pharaohs, trans. Andrew Jenkins
(Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard University Press, 2003), 63-66. See also Erik Hornung, Idea into Image:
Essays on Ancient Egyptian Thought, trans. Elizabeth Bredeck (New York: Timken, 1992), 36.
 324

relationship directly connected to the tomb owner whose ka would come forth from the

false door to receive offerings. The following table summarizes the number of tombs that

contain children carrying offerings.

Table 11. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings and their location in the chapel725

Position in the chapel Dynasty Giza Saqqara Provincial

sites
On false door Total 13 10 1
V 6 6 1
V.L-VI 7 3+1
In a sequence of offering Total 8 13 17
bearers V 3 4
V.L-VI 4+1 9 17
In other locations Total 5 10 12
V 3 2 1
V.L-VI 1+1 7+1 11
Total 26 33 30

Giza Saqqara Provincial sites

13

10

7
6

4
1

T OT AL V V.L-VI

Figure 250. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings on the false door

725
The plus sign indicates the number of tombs with an uncertain date from the Fifth to the Sixth Dynasties.
 325

Giza Saqqara Provincial sites

17

17
13

9
8

5
4
3

T OT AL V V.L-VI

Figure 251. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings in a sequence of offering bearers

Giza Saqqara Provincial sites

12

11
10

8
5

2
1

T OT AL V V.L-VI

Figure 252. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings in other places in the scenes
 326

Giza Saqqara Provincial sites

33

30
26
17
13

13

12
10

10
8

5
1

ON FALSE DOOR IN A SEQUENCE OF IN OTHER T OT AL

OFFERING BEARERS POSITIONS

Figure 253. Number of tombs containing depictions of children carrying offerings and their location in the chapel

As shown in the tables and the bar graphs, the chronological and regional

distribution of the locations of the scene of children carrying offerings in the chapel

display the following features:

a) Both Giza and Saqqara chapels have scenes of children carrying offerings on

the false door in the Fifth Dynasty. However, this location became less favored in

Saqqara during the Sixth Dynasty, though chapels at Giza still have this scene on the

false door as before.

b) Provincial tombs usually do not place this scene on the false door.

c) The representation of children carrying offerings in a sequence of offering

bearers on the chapel wall most often occurs in the provincial sites. It became popular in

Saqqara from the end of the Fifth Dynasty. However, it is not prevalent in Giza in both

the Fifth and the Sixth Dynasties.

 327

d) For the depiction of children carrying offerings on the chapel wall but not in a

sequence of offering bearers, it became popular in Saqqara and the provincial sites in the

Sixth Dynasty, but never prevalent in Giza.

e) Overall, tombs at Giza tend to place the scenes of children carrying offerings

on the false door all the time, while tombs at Saqqara and provincial sites place these

scenes on chapel walls more often, especially in the Sixth Dynasty.

Siblings of the tomb owner also occur as offering bearers in a few examples. As

shown in the following table, they mostly appear in a sequence of offering bearers on

chapel walls in Saqqara. In Giza, they both occur on false doors and in a sequence of

offering bearers on chapel walls.

Table 12. Number of tombs containing depictions of siblings carrying offerings and their location in the chapel

Position in the chapel Dynasty Giza Saqqara Provincial

sites
On false door Total 4 5 3
V 3 2
V.L-VI 1 3 3
In a sequence of offering Total 3 1
bearers V 3
V.L-VI 1
In other positions Total 1 2
V 1
V.l-VI 2
Total 8 8 3
 328

Giza Saqqara Provincial sites

5
4

3
2

1
T OT AL V V.L-VI

Figure 254. Number of tombs containing depictions of siblings carrying offerings on the false door

Giza Saqqara Provincial sites 8

8
5
4

3
2
1

ON FALSE DOOR IN A SEQUENCE OF IN OTHER T OT AL

OFFERING BEARERS POSITIONS

Figure 255. Number of tombs containing depictions of siblings carrying offerings and their location in the chapel
 329

Family members of both genders appear as offering bearers, though the majority

are sons. The total number of sons who were offering bearers is 174, while that of the

daughters is only 25: 11 in Giza, 3 in Saqqara, and 11 in provincial sites. Moreover, the

majority of daughters carrying offerings in their hands appear on false doors in Giza. In

the provincial sites, however, daughters in this stance mainly appear in a sequence of

offering bearers on chapel walls. The less frequent appearance of daughters in Saqqara

reflects a local tradition that is different from that of Giza and the provincial sites. This

distinction probably indicates that they were not expected to take part in the funerary

ritual of presenting offerings in Saqqara, or at least that the decoration in the Saqqara

region preferred not to depict daughters as offering bearers, nor to emphasize their

involvement in the presentation of offerings.

Nuances and iconographic preferences in the depictions of family members as

offering bearers in Giza and Saqqara are closely related to certain social changes from the

Fifth to the Sixth Dynasties. One of the major shifts during this period was how the

construction of elite tombs were financed. In the Fourth Dynasty, the royal administration

commissioned the construction of private tombs in Giza and assigned them to high

officials who later added the design of the chapel and its decoration.726 In the Fifth

Dynasty, the relocation of royal tombs from Giza to Abusir and Saqqara marked a turning

point in aspects of the conception of private funerary settlements in the Old Kingdom.

Some tombs of high officials remained in Giza without moving to the vicinity of the

royal pyramid.727 The responsibility for constructing of private tombs then shifted from

726
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 20.
727
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 57-58.
 330

royalty to tomb owners.728 Following in part the model created during the Fourth

Dynasty, high officials retained Giza as the location for their burials over the course of

several generations. By the end of the reign of Neferirkare, officials bearing high

administrative titles still build their burialls at Giza.729 From the Fifth Dynasty, family

ties and administrative offices may have been the primary factor in determining the

location of their tombs.730 Some officials built their tombs at Saqqara near the pyramid of

the king to whom their priestly titles are attached.731 In the middle of the Fifth Dynasty,

major changes took place in the constructing of private tombs. The multi-roomed

superstructure became one of the major features.732 From the end of the Fifth Dynasty,

officials serving for the contemporary administration were buried around the Pyramid of

Unas. This shift reflects a return to a certain degree of organization of private tomb

construction. During this period, the organization of tombs at Saqqara and Abusir

featured family clusters and family complexes.733

Chauvet investigates the inscriptions relating to private tomb construction from

the Fourth to the Sixth Dynasties and discusses the involvement of the tomb owner, his

728
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 59.
729
such as “overseer of granaries,” “overseer of the treasury,” “overseer of the judiciary,” “overseer of public works,”
and “overseer of the scribal administration,” see Ann M. Roth, “The Organization of Royal Cemeteries at Saqqara in
the Old Kingdom,” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 25 (1988): 201-214.
730
Roth, “The Organization of Royal Cemeteries at Saqqara in the Old Kingdom,” 202-203; Michel Baud, “Aux pieds
de Djoser: Les mastabas entre fossé et enceinte de la partie nord du complexe funéraire, ” in Études sur l’Ancien
Empire et la nécropole de Saqqâra dédiées à Jean-Philippe Lauer 1, eds. Catherine Berger and Bernard Mathieu
(Montpellier: Université Paul Valéry-Montpellier III, 1997), 74; Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the
Late Old Kingdom,” 64.
731
Miroslav Verner, Forgotten Pharaohs, Lost Pyramids: Abusir (Praha: Academia Škodaexport, 1994), 63-98. Bárta,
Abusir V: The Cemeteries at Abusir South I, 121. Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old
Kingdom,” 60-61.
732
Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 106-107. See also Peter Janosi, “The Tombs of
Officials: Houses of Eternity,” in Egyptian Art in the Age of the Pyramids, eds. John P. O'Neil and Carol Fuerstein
(New York: the Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1999), 34.
733
For example, three generations involved in the construction of the tomb of Mdw-nfr at Giza (G 4630), and K#-m-Hst
made a tomb not only for himself, but also for his father and brothers. For discussions about the family complexes, see
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 66, 261- 273.
 331

family members, friends, and royalty. In the later Old Kingdom, officials used their

personal funds to construct their tombs. Not only did phrases, such as “by means of his

own arm” and “it is with my own property that I made this,” become a standard

phraseology in the inscriptions, but the differentiation between the royal bestowal and

properties acquired through inheritance and personal service also became a common

feature of the phraseology.734 Additionally, the royal involvement had become less

significant from the Fifth Dynasty in comparison with the private activities in tomb

construction. 735

The change in tomb construction may have been one of the causes of the increase

in the scenes of children in a sequence of offering bearers. Because the private funerary

establishment became more important for the supply of offerings, the tomb owner started

to stress the involvement of his family. The chapel wall thus provides a broader stage for

exhibiting the economic significance of family members.

Furthermore, changes in the political realm, including an increase in titles and

administrative functions, led to two coexisting systems: administrative and functional

offices held by officials of non-royal origins, and honorific and ceremonial offices shared

by royal family members.736 Under these circumstances, the tomb owner tended to

highlight his relationship with the king in the later Old Kingdom. 737 These changes

resulted in an emphasis on the personal achievement of non-royal officials and their

734
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 191-198, 213-214.
735
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 396-397.
736
Wolfgang Helck, Untersuchungen zu den Beamtentiteln des ägyptischen alten Reiches (Glückstadt: J. J. Augustin,
1954), 111-119; Strudwick, The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom, 338-340; Chauvet, “The Conception of
Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 68-69. For the political change during this period, see also Bárta, “Kings,
Viziers, and Courtiers: Executive Power in the Third Millennium BC,” 164-175.
737
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 70.
 332

dependence on family members for their funerary cult. On the one hand, tomb owners

underscored their personal achievement and relationship with the king explicitly. On the

other hand, they built their own tombs and relied on family members for the supply of the

offerings. Removing family members from the false door and placing them among the

processions of offering bearers as part of the funerary establishment expresses this

dependence more implicitly. Officials buried at Giza still followed the old tradition, while

those who moved to Saqqara started to express the new familial ideology from the end of

the Fifth Dynasty and its increasing emphasis on the supportive financial role of the

family members and a decreasing expression of intimacy between parents and children.

5.2 Family Members Carrying stpt-offerings

The depiction of family members carrying offerings in a sequence of offering

bearers sometimes has the caption sXpt stpt “bringing the choice offerings.” This type of

scene is worthy of attention because they may refer to a specific ritual associated with the

funeral and the cult of the dead.

5.2.1 The Nature of the stpt-offerings

In the expression sXpt stpt, stpt may be the passive participle of the verb stp “to

choose,”738 and thus translated as “choice offerings.” Signs following stpt are usually the

signs of the foreleg.739 However, the bull-head sign,740 or even a calf with one leg cut off

738
Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache, Bd. 4, 336-337. Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und
Erste Zwischenzeit, 1258.
739
F23 and F24, Gardiner, Grammar, 464.
740
E1, Gardiner, Grammar, 461.
 333

and the other three tied up with ropes, can occasionally replace it.741 Some scholars

translate the bull, foreleg, and bull-head signs as separate words.742 It is, however, more

reasonable to take these signs as the determinatives of stpt. Sometimes the bird sign or

the bird-head sign also follow stpt or the foreleg sign.743 Therefore, it is possible that both

the foreleg sign and the bird sign are the determinatives to refer to the two types of

offerings that compromise the stpt-offerings.744

Offering lists usually include the entry stpt. In the offering list on the west wall of

the chapel of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara, the last entry consists of the word stpt, a calf with legs

tied together, and a trussed goose.745 The signs that follow stpt in this entry can vary in

different tombs. A brief survey of these variations may provide clues to the meaning and

content of the stpt-offerings.

Table 13. Signs following stpt in offering lists746

Signs following stpt Name of Tomb Owner

one bird K#.j-m-onX (Giza, VI)
one bird and one foreleg Nfr-Ssm-Ss#t (Giza, VI)
one bird and two forelegs EfDj (Saqqara, V)
one bound calf and one bird-head Jn-k#.f (Giza, V)747
one calf with legs tied up and one PtH-Htp II (Saqqara, V)748
trussed bird

741
For an example, see Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir, see Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I, pl. 84.
742
For example, sXp stpwt #pdw “bringing joints of meat and birds,” T. G. H. James, The Mastaba of Khentika Called
Ikhekhi (London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1953), 49. sXp stpt k#w wSnw rnpt nbt “bringing the choice things of oxen
and fowl and all year-offerings,” Kanawati, The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara V, 41.
743
G38 or H1, Gardiner, Grammar, 471, 473. stp with three birds signs means “Gänse”, Erman, Wörterbuch Der
Ägyptischen Sprache, Bd. 4, 337. No entry for stp with foreleg or bird determinatives in Hannig, Ägyptisches
Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und Erste Zwischenzeit.
744
Hassan suggests the stpt means the presentation of the selected meet offerings consisting of either beef or geese, or
all the food in general. Hassan, Excavations at Gîza VI-2, 95-96.
745
G54, Alan H. Gardiner, Egyptian Grammar: Being an Introduction to the Study of Hieroglyphs (London: Oxford
University Press, 1957), 473.
746
Based on Hassan, Excavations at Gîza VI-2, pls. xvi, xxiv, xxxii, xl, xlviii, lvi, lxiv, lxxii, lxxx, lxxxviii, xcvii, cv,
cxiv, cxxx, cxli. For the publications of these tombs, see Hassan, Excavations at Gîza VI-2, 113-155.
747
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza VI, Part III, 125-131. PM III, 247. See also Appendix I, Table I.1.
748
See Appendix I, Table I.2.
 334

one foreleg Ns-m-n#w (Giza, V), Nj-k#-nswt (Giza, V),

cDm-k#.j (Giza, V), Mry-sw-onX(Giza, V),
K#-k#.j-onX (Giza, V), cXm-b#j (Saqqara,
V), vy (Saqqara, V), Nb-k#w-Or (Saqqara,
VI), Jhy (Dahshur, VI), Mrw (Sheik Said,
VI)749
one foreleg and one bird K#.j-gm-nj (Saqqara, VI),750 Jdw (Giza,
VI),751 ; %o-mrrw-PtH (Saqqara, V)
one foreleg and one bird-head Jn-k#.f (Giza, V)752
one foreleg and three pieces of meat cn.t (Saqqara, VI)
one foreleg, one bird-head, and one Bjw (Saqqara, VI)
piece of meat
one foreleg, one joint meat, and one c#t-jnt-vtj (Saqqara, VI)
piece of meat
one bird-head M#o-Xrw-PtH (Saqqara, VI), Ppy-jm#
(Saqqara, VI), %nw (Giza, V)
one bird-head and one bull-head cwD#-k#.j (Giza, V), Wr.j (Giza, VI), Mnj-
nw (Giza, VI), cnj (Saqqara, VI)
one bird-head, one foreleg, and one Jdj (Saqqara, VI)
bull-head
one bird-head, one bull-head, and one cbky-by (Heliopolis, VI)
foreleg
one bird-head, one bull-head, and one Otp.j (Giza, VI)
head of a long-horned animal
one bull-head and one bird-head Wsr-nTr (Saqqara, V), %wjn-n-PtH (Giza,
V), K#-pw-PtH (Giza, VI), Cpss-PtH
(Saqqara, VI)
one bull-head and two bird-heads Mrrw-k#.j (Saqqara, VI)753
one bull-head in the middle and two cSm-nfr (Giza, V)
bird-heads on each side
one bull-head and one bird-head, and Jtj (Saqqara, V)
one foreleg
one loaf of bread, one beer jar, and C#y (Saqqara, VI)
one round loaf
one piece of meat Onnt (Sheikh Said, VI), NXft-k#.j
(Deshasha, VI)
one trussed bird Ppy (Saqqara, VI)
three birds and a foreleg onX-m-o-k#.j (unknown, V)

749
See Appendix I, Table I.3.
750
See Appendix I, Table I.2.
751
See Appendix I, Table I.1.
752
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza VI, Part III, 125-131. PM III, 247. See also Appendix I, Table I.1.
753
See Appendix I, Table I.2.
 335

three forelegs cSm-nfr III (Giza, V),754 $nmw-Htp

(Saqqara, V), Nfr-b#w-PtH (Giza, V),755 Jj-
mry (Giza, V),756 Jdwt (Saqqara, VI), onX-
m-o-Or (Saqqara, VI),757 %w-wj-PtH
(Unknown, IV?), K#-jr (Saqqara, VI)
three forelegs, one beer jar, one loaf K#-m-nfrt (Giza, VI)
of bread, and three loafs of bread
three birds with wing spread cD#w-k#.j (Unknown, V)
two birds vsn (Giza, V), onX-m-o-k#.j (Saqqara, V)
two forelegs vsn (Giza, V), Nj-onX-Ppy (Saqqara, VI)758
two bird-heads K#-hjf (Giza, VI)759
two trussed birds #Xtj-Htp (Giza, early V or early VI)760
no signs following stpt Ro-mry-PtH (Saqqara, V), K#j (Giza, V),
Wr-Xww (Giza, V), Nj-onX-M#ot (Saqqara,
V), Omw (Giza, V), M#-nfr (Saqqara, V),
MHj (Saqqara, VI)

As the table demonstrates, the bird-head sign commonly follows stpt in the

offering list. In 13 tombs, the entry has only the foreleg signs following stpt. In eight

tombs, it has only bird-related signs. Therefore, it is reasonable to assume that both the

foreleg and the bird signs are the determinatives of stpt.

A scene from the chapel of cXm-k# at Saqqara further confirms that the bird sign

can be the determinative of stpt.761 On the left outer jamb, the caption above five offering

bearers carrying large birds reads sHD Hmw-k# Hr stp stpt m W#g EHwtt #bd …nt #wt Dt

“the inspector of the ka-priests is choosing the choice offerings in the joyful W#g festival,

754
See Appendix I, Table I.1.
755
See Appendix I, Table I.1.
756
See Appendix I, Table I.1.
757
See Appendix I, Table I.2.
758
See Appendix I, Table I.3.
759
See Appendix I, Table I.1.
760
PM III, 284, See also Appendix I, Table I.1.
761
Margaret A. Murray, Saqqara Mastabas: Part I-II (London: British School of Archaeology in Egypt and B.
Quaritch, 1905), Part I, pl. vii.
 336

EHwtt festival, Month festival, and Half-month festival, forever.”762 In this caption, the

sign following stpt is a trussed bird. The trussed bird sign and the offering bearers

carrying birds in the scene indicate that birds are considered as stpt-offerings. Similar

situations occur in the chapel of Jnpw-Htp and Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb. In the case of Jnpw-Htp,

the offering bearers carry only birds, while those of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb carry only forelegs. In

the two tombs, both the foreleg and the bird sign occur in the caption following stpt. The

stpt-offerings, therefore, probably refer to a set of offerings consisting of forelegs and

birds, which are presented to the tomb owner after slaughtering and processing. In each

case, the offering bearers can carry either the foreleg or the bird to represent the whole set

of stpt-offerings.

A unique example occurs in the chapel of Mry-Ttj, son of Mrrw-k#.j. On the south

wall of Room C3, a sequence of 31 offering bearers appears on the bottom register below

the offering list scene.763 The first five offering bearers carry forelegs, and the following

five carry large birds. They are the only offering bearers inscribed with titles and names

on this register. Situated behind them, the remaining 21 offering bearers are without

names and titles. The designations and titles of the named offering bearers indicate that

forelegs and birds are important offerings presented to the tomb owner by people close to

him. In front of this sequence of offering bearers, an inscription reads sXpt stpt “bringing

the choice offerings.”764 The word stpt is written with three foreleg signs and three bird

signs. The inscription above the procession of the offering bearers reads nDt-Hr rnpt-nbt

762
Murray, Saqqara Mastabas, Part I, 25.
763
Kanawati et al., Mereruka and His Family, Part I, pl. 49.
764
Kanawati et al. suggests the vertical inscription continues horizontally above these offering bearers, see Kanawati et
al., Mereruka and His Family, Part I, 33.
 337

nfrt jnnt n.f m Hwwt.f m njwwt.f nt v#-mHw Cmow r prt-Xrw n.f … “nDt-Hr offerings and

good all-year offerings which are being brought for him from his estates, from his towns

of the Delta and the Upper Egypt for the invocation offerings for him…”765 This

inscription indicates that the choice offerings are related to the nDt-Hr offerings and good

all-year offerings.

The word nDt-Hr means “gift,” or “gift from the estate (Gabe der

Stiftungsgüter).”766 Altenmüller’s study on the content of the nDt-Hr offerings further

clarifies the nature of the stpt offerings. According to him, the term nDt-Hr is a

“salutation-gift” to the tomb onwer.767 It consist of a long narrative version of the

presentation of the nDt-Hr offerings to the tomb owner usually contains scenes of handing

over papyrus scrolls, presenting desert animals, conducting cattle, and bringing fowls.

Not all of these scene types appear in any one tomb, but scenes of conducting cattle are

always included.768 In the chapel of %w.n-wX at Quseir el-Amarna, the offering bearers

on the west and east walls carry almost the same offerings, including forelegs and birds.

Those on the west wall have the caption stpt, while those on the east have nDt-Hr. This

distribution suggests that the terms stpt and nDt-Hr possibly refer to the same set of

offerings. Unlike the stpt-offerings, the nDt-Hr offerings are not listed in the offering

inventory. Altenmüller suggests that nDt-Hr offerings are part of the prt-Xrw offerings.769

765
Kanawati et al., Mereruka and His Family, Part I, 33.
766
Erman, Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache, Bd. 2, 372-373. Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und
Erste Zwischenzeit, 686.
767
Hartwig Altenmüller, “Presenting the nDt-Hr-offerings to the Tomb Owner,” in The Old Kingdom Art and
Archaeology: Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague, May 31 - June 4, 2004, ed. Miroslav Bárta (Prague:
Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, 2006), 25.
768
Altenmüller, “Presenting the nDt-Hr-offerings to the Tomb Owner,” 25-30.
769
Altenmüller, “Presenting the nDt-Hr-offerings to the Tomb Owner,” 30-32.
 338

The prt-Xrw offerings, however, are seldom included in the offering inventory either. 770 If

the nDt-Hr offerings contain a group of offerings brought to the tomb owner as the

offerings of “greetings” and “gifts,” the stpt-offerings may have been taken from the nDt-

Hr offerings. In other words, nDt-Hr could be a term used to define offerings of certain

animals and products brought to the tomb owner from the estate. It emphasizes the

presentation of the offerings under the supervision of scribes and the documentation of

the offerings as a deed for eternal ownership.771 The stpt-offerings refer to forelegs,

processed birds, and other food that are ready to be provided to the tomb owner for

consumption. Therefore, the terms stpt and nDt-Hr are descriptions of two different

aspects of funerary offerings.

Bringing the stpt-offerings usually has association with slaughtering the cattle

near the chapel. 772 Slaughter scenes usually occur with scenes of presentating the stpt-

offerings.773 In the case of Nfr-sSm-PtH, for example, the butchery scene appears on the

lower register below the offering table scene on the east wall of Room 3.774 The

inscription associated with the scene reads sXpt stpt n k# n xry-tp nswt jmy-r# wpwt Htp-

nTr jmy-r# Hwt wrt mdw rXyt jwn knmwt jm#Xw Xr nswt Xr nTr o# Nfr-sSm-PtH “bringing of

choice offerings for the ka of the royal chamberlain,775 overseer of the divisions of divine

770
Except for Ms-s# (the Fourth Dynasty), See Hassan, Excavations at Gîza XI, pl.1.
771
Altenmüller, “Family, Ancestor Cult and Some Obseravations on the Chronology of the Late Fifth Dynasty,” 29.
772
The identification of the location of the slaughter areas is in doubt, but it possibly happened in an open area. See
Ikram, Choice Cuts: Meat Production in Ancient Egypt, 81-107.
773
In the L-shaped chapels, the butchery scenes are related directly to the scene containing the talbe of offerings,
especially in later tombs. See Harpur, Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom, 82. The presentation of
offerings usually occurs with the table scene.
774
Alan B. Lloyd, A. Jeffrey Spencer, and Ali El-Khouli, The Mastaba of Neferseshemptah, Saqqara Tombs 3
(London: Egypt Exploration Society, 2008), pl. 22.
775
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 788.
 339

offerings,776 overseer of the great court,777 staff of Rekhyt-people,778 support of knmwt,779

the revered one before the king, before the great god, Nfr-sSm-PtH.”780 This inscription

identifies the process of slaughtering the bull as part of the “bringing the stpt-offerings.”

The false door is on the west wall of the same room. The lower register of the north and

south walls each has a procession of offering bearers carrying forelegs, birds, and other

food offerings. Both processions move towards the false door. The scenes in this chapel

illustrate the process of bringing the choice offerings well. The butchers slaughtered the

bull probably outside the chapel and cut the forelegs. Sons, brothers, ka-priests, and other

dependents of the tomb owner then brought the forelegs to the false door, together with

other offerings.

Figure 256. Scenes and orientation of Room 3, tomb of Nfr-sSm-PtH781

776
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 97.
777
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 164.
778
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 453.
779
Jones, An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, 6.
780
Lloyd et al., The Mastaba of Neferseshemptah, 25.
781
Lloyd et al., The Mastaba of Neferseshemptah, pls. 19-22.
 340

Processions of male offering bearers carrying forelegs and large birds frequently

appear below the offering table and offering list scenes. The eldest son carrying a foreleg

normally occupies the initial position. Brothers, sn-Dts, and ka-priests follow the eldest

son. The caption provides information about the identity of these figures with expressions

such as “stpt-offerings … brought by his children, his siblings, and his ka-priests of the

(pr-)Dt.” Such captions imply that children and siblings of the tomb owner would provide

the choice offering for him. Some examples further illustrate the nature of the stpt-

offerings and the role of family members in providing these offerings.

Some examples further illustrate the nature of the stpt-offferings.

%ntj-k# at Saqqara, Dynasty VI

In the tomb of %ntj-k#, a procession of male offering bearers appears on the south

wall of the north chapel (Room III).782 The first three offering bearers carry forelegs, and

the fourth carries a bundle of five birds. A cage at his foot contains another five birds.

Nine offering bearers behind them carry baskets, trays of food, and bundles of papyrus

plants. An inscription above the offering bearers reads nDt-Hr rnpt nbt nfrt jnnt n.f m

Hwwt.f njwwt.f nt v#-mHw Cmow jmywt Tnwj jn msw<.f> snw.f Hmw-k# nw Dt.f “nDt-Hr

offerings and good all-year offerings which are being brought for him from his estates

and his towns of the Delta and Upper Egypt, which are within the limits of the

cultivation, by <his> children, his brothers, and ka-priests of his funerary estate.”783 In

front of the first foreleg bearer, a short inscription reads sXpt stpt “bringing the choice

782
James, The Mastaba of Khentika Called Ikhekhi, pl. xiv.
783
James, The Mastaba of Khentika Called Ikhekhi, 49. James translates the nDt-Hr rnpt nbt nfrt as “gifts of all fine
year-offerings.”
 341

offerings.” This example demonstrates that the stpt-offerings are part of the nDt-Hr

offerings.

MHw at Saqqara, Dynasty VI, Teti

On the north and south walls of the offering chapel, a procession of offering

bearers carrying forelegs and birds appear below the offering table scene. With their

upper torsos bending forward, the first five offering bearers carry forelegs. The following

five carry large birds. An inscription above these offering bearers reads sXpt stpt jnnt n.f

m Hwwt njwwt.f m swt.f Hwwt k#w ntywt m MHw Cmow jmywt Tnwj jn msw.f snw.f Hmw-k#

nw pr-Dt “bringing the choice offerings which are being brought to him from his estates

and towns, from his places, ka-chapels in the Delta and Upper Egypt, which are within

the limits of the cultivation, by his children, his brothers, and the ka-priests of the

funerary estate.”784 Individual offering bearers in the sequence, however, are anonymous,

without any kinship designations or titles such as children, brothers, or ka-priests. The

caption, therefore, may have become a formulaic statement of the responsibility of

children, siblings, and the ka-priests and the sources of the offerings without the actual

presence of these specific individuals in the scene.

Ozj at Saqqara, Dynasty VI, Late Teti

On the east wall of the chapel, a sequence of 15 male anonymous offering bearers

stand on the second register from the bottom. They carry a variety of food offerings and

bundles of papyrus plants and hold the leashes of small live animals, such as calves,

784
Altenmüller, Die Wanddarstellungen im Grab des Mehu in Saqqara, 178, Taffel 61-70.
 342

onyxes, and gazelles.785 The caption of this register reads sXpt stpt rnpt nbt jn msw.f snw.f

Dd.sn jw [nn n] jmy-r# wpt Htpt-nTr m prwj jm#Xw w(?) Ozj “bringing the choice offerings

and the all year-offerings by his children and his brothers. They say, ‘This is for the

overseer of apportionments of the god’s offering in the two houses, the honored one,

Hesi.’”786 Similarly, a sequence of 15 offering bearers appears on the third register from

the bottom. The inscription above them reads sXpt stpt rnpt nbt jnnt m Hwwt.f m njwwt.f m

swt.f nt v#-mHw Cmow j[n] Hmw-k# nw pr-Dt Dd.sn jw nn n k# n Ozj “bringing the choice

offerings and all year-offerings which are being brought from his estates, from his towns,

and from this places of the Delta and Upper Egypt by the ka-priests of the funerary estate.

They say, ‘This is for the ka of Ozj.’”787 Presumably, offering bearers on the second

register from the bottom represent the children and brothers of the tomb owner, while

those on the third register from the bottom symbolize the ka-priests of the funerary estate.

Moreover, the caption on the third register specifies the origin of the offerings, which are

“from his estates from his towns and from this places of the Delta and Upper Egypt.”

This example illustrates that the ancient Egyptians grouped family members and

the ka-priests separately, though they were written together in many captions. It is also

evident that msw.f and snw.f are not part of the genitive structure of pr-Dt or Dt, though

family members can be designated as msw-Dt or sn-Dt. Therefore, msw.f and snw.f in the

captions should not be understood as msw.f Dt and snw.f Dt. Only the ka-priests in this

context belong to pr-Dt or Dt. In the examples of %ntj-k#, MHw, and Ozj, no siblings of the

785
For a discussion of the species of the animals, see Kanawati, The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara V, 41.
786
Kanawati, The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara V, 41-42.
787
Kanawati, The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara V, 41-42.
 343

tomb owner appear in chapel scenes, although the captions mention snw.f. It is possible

that the caption had developed into a formulaic expression during the Sixth Dynasty, and

children, siblings, and ka-priests had become the customary providers of the stpt-

offerings.

5.2.2 Examples of Family Members Carrying stpt-offerings and the Relevant Captions

In the Giza region, the tombs of Jnpw-Htp and CnDm-jb / Jntj are good examples

of family members who are offering bearers that carry the stpt-offerings. In the tomb of

Jnpw-Htp, family members appear on the door jambs of the entrance to his chapel at Giza.

The parents of the tomb owner and their children (siblings of the Jnpw-Htp) appear on the

east jamb. Represented at a large scale, the figures of the parents occupy the upper part of

the scenes. The three brothers of the tomb owner appear as offering bearers on a register

below. On the bottom register, four sisters wearing long sheath dresses and long wigs

appear in Stance B-1. On the west jamb, Jnpw-Htp, his wife, and their children resemble

the arrangement and stances of those on the east jamb. The caption above the offering

bearers on the east jambs reads sXpt stpt <m> prt-Xrw ro nb “bringing stpt-offerings <as>

invocation offerings every day.”788 The caption on the west reads sXpt stpt <m> prt-Xrw

m Hb nb “bringing stpt-offerings <as> invocation offerings in every festival.”789 The signs

following the word stpt on the east jamb are the bull-head and the bird, while those on the

west jamb are the bull-head and the bird-head. This difference may have been a result of

the extra sign m on the west jamb that takes the space of the bird sign. All the offering

788
Junker, Gîza IX, 166.
789
Junker, Gîza IX, 163.
 344

bearers carry birds instead of forelegs of bulls, although the bull-head sign appears

behind the word stpt. Therefore, both the bull-head and the bird signs, or the bird-head

sign, are determinatives of the word stpt. In other words, both bulls and birds are part of

the choice offerings (stpt).790 The reason for the absence of offering bearers carrying

forelegs in this scene, however, is unclear. If the birds are part of the choice offerings,

they probably can represent all offerings that belong to the “choice offerings.”

Figure 257. Tomb of Jnpw-Htp at Giza, Junker, Giza IX, 162, Abb. 73.

Figure 258. Tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza, Brovarski, Senedjemib Complex I, pl. 65.

In the tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj, the representation of sons carrying offerings occurs

on the north wall of Room IV. The three sons proceed a sequence of offering bearers

790
See discussion in Chapter 4.
 345

carrying various types of on the lower register beneath the seated tomb owner. According

to Brovarski’s reconstruction, the first two sons carry a foreleg, and the third holds a

bird.791 A column of inscription before the first son reads sXpt stpt “bringing the choice

offerings,” ending with two foreleg signs and a bird sign. On the south wall in Room VI,

similarly, processions of offering bearers carrying all types of food offerings appear on

three registers facing towards the tomb owner who is seated at his offering table.792 The

14th and 15th offering bearers on the bottom register both have the designation sn-Dt (see

figure below).793 The one in front grasps the wings of two birds in one hand and holds the

leash of a small animal in his hand. The one behind him carries a big basket of food on

his shoulder with one hand and grasps the wings of two birds with the other hand. The

caption in front of this sequence of offering bearers reads sXpt stpt “bringing the choice

offerings.”794 The signs following the word stpt are possibly two forelegs and a bird. 795 It

is worth noting that the three sons proceed the procession while the two sn-Dts, entitled

ka-priests, appear among other offering bearers, and are rendered in the same manner as

other with the same title in the procession. In other words, the designation sn-Dt does not

give them any special status in this tomb.

791
Brovarski, The Senedjemib Complex I, pl. 65.
792
Brovarski, The Senedjemib Complex I, 74-75, 87, fig. 61.
793
For the complete sequence of offering bearers, see Brovarski, The Senedjemib Complex I, pl. 6.
794
Brovarski, The Senedjemib Complex I, 74.
795
Since there is a space between the word stpt and the foreleg sign, it is possible that there was another foreleg sign.
 346

Figure 259. Tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza (G 2370), South wall, Room VI, Brovarski, Senedjemib Complex I, fig. 61.

Figure 260. Tomb of cnDm-jb / Jntj at Giza (G 2370), South wall, Room VI, Brovarski, Senedjemib Complex I, fig. 61.

In Saqqara, the caption sXpt stpt also occurs when the sons of the tomb owner

appear as offering bearers in a sequence. In the tomb of Jrj.s / Jjj, the two sons of the

tomb owner appear on the west wall between two false doors. They both carry a large

foreleg and proceed three ka-priests who also carry large forelegs. The inscription above

them reads sXpt stpt jn Hmw-k# jnnt n.f m njwt.f m njwwt.f nt v#-mHw “bringing the choice

offerings by the ka-priests, which are being brought to him from his towns of the

Delta.”796 On the same wall, the other two sons, together with two daughters, appear

beneath the wife. The inscription above them reads sXpt stpt jn Hmw-k# jnnt n.f m njwt.f m

njwwt.f n(t) v#-mHw Cmow “bringing the choice offerings by the ka-priests, which are

796
Kanawati, Excavations at Saqqara: North-West of Teti’s Pyramid I, 54, pl. 34, note 31.
 347

being brought to him from his towns of the Delta and Upper Egypt.”797 The two men

following the four children on this register have no titles and names inscribed with their

figures. Although both inscriptions state that the ka-priests bring the choice offerings to

the tomb owner, none of the children bear the title Hm-k#. According to this inscription, it

is reasonable to assume that the ka-priests perform the ritual of “bringing the choice

offerings,” but the sons of the tomb owner could also perform it even they do not bear the

title Hm-k#.

Three tombs dating to the beginning of the Sixth Dynasty also include the

representation of sons presenting the stpt-offerings: Mry-Ttj, Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj, and Nfr-sSm-

PtH / WD#-H#-Ttj / CSj. In the case of Mry-Ttj, the stpt-offerings are connected with the nDt-

Hr and rnpt nbt offerings.798 In the chapel of Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj, a column of inscription in

front of the sons carrying forelegs reads Htp dj Wsjr “the offering that Osiris gave.”799

The tomb of Nfr-sSm-PtH has a similar inscription. On the north wall of Room 3,

the inscription above the offering bearers on the bottom register reads sXpt stpt rnpt nbt

nfrt jnnt jn sHD Hmw-k# jmy-Xt Hmw-k# Hmw-k# nw xry-tp nswt Nfr-sSm-PtH “bringing the

choice offerings and the good all-year offerings, which are being brought by the

inspectors of the ka-pirests, the under-supervisors of the ka-priests, and the ka-priests of

the royal chamberlain, Nfr-sSm-PtH.”800 This inscription does not mention the children of

the tomb owner but instead the ka-priests, inspectors of the ka-priests, and the under-

supervisors of the ka-priests. The son precedes other offering bearers on this register and

797
Kanawati, Excavations at Saqqara: North-West of Teti’s Pyramid I, 56, pl. 36.
798
South wall of Room C3, Kanawati et al., Mereruka and His Family, Part I, pl. 49.
799
The lower register of the east wall of the main chapel. Mysliwice, Saqqara I, 23-24, pl. xx.
800
Lloyd et al. The Mastaba of Neferseshemptah, 23, pl. 21.
 348

bears the title sHD Hmw-k#. This text indicates that the son of Nfr-sSm-PtH served as the

inspector of the ka-priests for his funerary cult. In a slightly later tomb, the tomb of Q#r,

the sons of the tomb owner also appear on the bottom register of the north wall, with the

caption sXpt stpt.801

The depiction of family members carrying offerings associated with the caption

sXpt Xt occurs in the tombs of PtH-Htp II (D 62) and CSm-nfr / Jfj. In the case of PtH-Htp

II, a sn-Dt presents a bird, and a son carries a foreleg behind him on the bottom register of

the south wall. Another five offering bearers appear on an above register, all carrying

various types of offerings. The caption associated with them reads sXpt Xt jn Hmw-k# n

xry-tp nswt PtH-Htp “bringing things by the ka-priests for the royal chamberlain PtH-

Htp.”802 It is uncertain if the foreleg and the bird carried by the sn-Dt and the son is part of

the sXpt Xt on the register above. Probably, sXpt Xt refers to processions of offering

bearers bringing general items to the tomb owner, while the forelegs and the large birds

are specific offerings that accompany items such as trays of food and young animals. In

the tomb of CSm-nfr / Jfj, similarly, three offering bearers carry forelegs and four more

carry large birds on the bottom register of the south wall, while a sequence of offering

bearers stands on a register above, all carrying trays of food, bags, and leading small

animals. An inscription in front of them reads sXpt Xt jnnt m pr-Dt “bringing things which

are being brought from the funerary estate.”803

801
North wall of Chapel 2, see Bárta and Bezděk, Abusir XIII. Tomb Complex of the Vizier Qar, His Sons Qar Junior
and Senedjemib, and Iykai, fig. 5.3.6.
802
Harper and Scremin, Chapel of Ptahhotep: Scene Details, 355.
803
Alexandre Barsanti, “Le Mastaba de Samnofir,” Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Égypte 1 (1900): 158, fig.
13.
 349

An example of siblings carrying stpt-offerings with related captions occurs in the

tomb of Mrrw-k#.j / Mmj at Saqqara. On the north wall of Room A8, a sequence of

offering bearers appears on the lower register below the offering table scene. The first six

offering bearers carry forelegs, and the following five carry large birds. The first offering

bearer is the eldest son, while the following ones are brothers of the tomb owner. The

inscription above them reads sXpt stpt nDt-Hr rnpt nbt nfrt jnnt n.f m Hwwt.f m njwwt.f nt

v#-mHw Cm#w r prt-Xrw n.f […] “bringing the choice offerings, the nDt-Hr offerings, and

the good all-year offerings, which are being brought to him from his estates, from his

towns of the Delta and Upper Egypt as prt-Xrw offerings to him.”804 In this case, the stpt-

offerings are brought to the tomb owner as the invocation (prt-Xrw) offerings.

The tomb of %w.n-wX / Vtj at Quseir el-Amarna provides another example of

family members bringing forelegs and birds as the nDt-Hr offerings. The sequence of

offering bearers appears on the lower register of the east wall. The caption reads sXpt nDt-

Hr jn msw.f jn snw.f, jn Hk#w.f jn mrwt.f nt pr-Dt.f jn Hmw-k# nw pr-Dt.f “bringing the nDt-

Hr offerings by his children, by his siblings, by his governors, by his servants of his

funerary estate, and by the ka-priests of his funerary estate.”805 Similar expressions with

stpt-offerings occur in many other tombs. This example also indicates that the content of

stpt-offerings overlaps with that of the nDt-Hr offerings.

In the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir, brothers of the tomb owner appear in a

sequence of offering bearers on the lower register of the north and west walls of Room 3.

On the north wall, the inscription inscribed in front of the sequence reads sXpt stpt

804
Kanawati et al., Mereruka and His Family, Part III.1, pl. 88.
805
El-Khouli and Kanawati, Quseir El-Amarna, 54, pl. 41.
 350

“bringing the choice offering,” with a bound calf and a bird as the determinatives of

stpt.806 The first eight offering bearers carry forelegs, the following four carry large birds,

and the rest carry other types of offerings. On the west wall, the scene has the same

caption, though the determinatives of stpt are a bird and a foreleg sign. 807 The first eight

offering bearers carry forelegs, and the following two lead the leashes of small animals.

Even though the determinative of stpt in the caption contains a bird sign, the scene does

not include offering bearers carrying birds. This example further proves that both the bird

and the foreleg signs are determinatives of stpt. Both sequences of offering bearers on the

north and the west walls move towards the false door installed at the north end of the

west wall. It is worth noting that a butchery scene appears at the end of each sequence of

offering bearers on all the three registers. This addition indicates that the offering bearers

present the forelegs to the tomb owner after the butchers cut them off. In the scene, the

butchery takes place under the supervision of a priest who recites spells.808 The first two

offering bearers carrying forelegs on the west wall and the third, fifth, and eighth on the

north wall are the brothers of the tomb owner.

When appearing as offering bearers in the same sequence, the sons usually

proceed the brothers. Exceptions occur in the tombs of PtH-Htp II at Saqqara and Ppy-onX-

Hrj-jb at Meir. In the case of PtH-Htp II, it is the sn-Dts who appear in the initial position.

In the tomb of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb, his two brothers stand in front of other offering bearers on

the west wall. In both cases, the initial position aims to emphasize the importance of the

806
Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I, 54, pls. 88.
807
Kanawati et al., The Cemetery of Meir I, pl. 85.
808
In the case of Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb, the priest appears in the butchery scene at the end of each register of the west wall of
Room 3. He is in a gesture of reciting spells. Ikram, Choice Cuts: Meat Production in Ancient Egypt, 46-48.
Dominicus, Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren Reiches, 89-97
 351

brother or the sn-Dt. The tomb of PtH-Htp II has as many as 15 sn-Dts, but only three sons

were depicted in the chapels. Presumably, these sn-Dts played an essential role as offering

bearers in his funerary cult. Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb has as many as nine brothers represented in

his tomb, though he has seven sons. People from his extended family depicted on the

south and the west walls further indicate an emphasis on family in this tomb.

5.3 Textual Evidence for Making Offerings

Many tombs of the Fifth and the Sixth Dynasties contain inscriptions relating to

the construction of the tomb and the supply of offerings. In some tombs, the tomb owner

specified the obligation of the individuals in his funerary cult. These types of inscriptions

may have been transmitted from a legal document originally written on papyri for public

display. 809 Other types of texts, such as the Letter to the Dead, also contain information

relating to making offerings to the deceased.

5.3.1 Legal Texts Inscribed in Private Chapels

The tomb owner sometimes inscribed legal documents regarding the arrangement

for the funerary cult. Such a text would include the individuals who would provide the

priestly service and the offerings for the tomb owner and the land granted to them for

their remuneration for such services. These individuals are the ka-priests, and the

offerings they provide are the prt-Xrw offerings on specific days of the year. In the tomb

809
Manuelian, “An Essay in Document Transmission: Nj-k#-onX and the Earliest Hrjw rnpt,” 9. See also Helck,
Altägyptische Aktenkunde des 3. und 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr., 142-145, and the discussion of the copy of royal decrees
in Goedicke (1964), in JARCE 3, 31-41.
 352

of Nb-k#w-Or at Saqqara, for example, the tomb owner made an order (jr.f wDt-mdw)810

to the phyle of his ka-priests to bring invocation offerings (prt-Xrw) for him, and he

further specified the obligations of these ka-priests. The partly preserved inscription

occurs on the west wall of the pillared hall. 811

These legal documents also involve family members of the tomb owner. In the

tomb of Nj-onX-$mw and $mw-Htp, the inscription on the east wall of Room II is

probably a copy of a legal document to obligate the brothers and ka-priests to provide the

prt-Xrw offerings. The first column of the text reads jr snw jpn Hmw-k# jpn jr n.n prt-Xrw

n.n “as for these brothers and these ka-priests who made the invocation offerings for

us.”812 Below the 12 columns of texts and the seated tomb owners, a procession of

offering bearers appear on two registers, though only one of them bears the title Hm-k#.

Below them, the tomb owners, their parents, and siblings stand in a sequence. Other

dependents stand on a register below, with their names and titles. It is reasonable to

assume that the brothers and ka-priests referred to in the text are all represented in the

scene as the participants and witnesses of this document. The reference of brothers in

parallel with the ka-priests is unusual. It indicates that the brothers of Nj-onX-$mw and

$mw-Htp would provide the invocation offerings along with their ka-priests. If D.

O’Connor’s hypothesis that the two tomb owners were conjoined twins is correct,813 it is

not surprising that they appointed their brothers who would survive them to take care of

810
Goedicke translates it as “Verfügung,” see Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 82-83.
“Befehl, Direktive” by Hannig, Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und Erste Zwischenzeit, 398.
811
For the details, see Hassan, Excavations at Gîza I, 37-39, Fig. 18, pls. XXVI-XXX.
812
Moussa and Altenmüller, Das Grab des Nianchchnum und Chnumhotep, 87, Abb. 11.
813
O’Connor suggests that they were conjoined twins at the conference “Sex and Gender in ancient Egypt”, University
of Wales, Swansea. See Vasiljevi, “Embracing His Double: Niankhkhnum and Khnumhotep,” note 11.
 353

their funerary cult, because they probably died at a young age and their children were still

small.814

In the tomb of Pn-mrw at Giza, the tomb owner appointed his sn-Dt, together with

the children of his sn-Dt as his ka-priests to bring the invocation offerings to him and his

wife.815 Moreover, the text mentions another type of offering, the wDb-rd, as an offering

brought from the vizier cSm-nfr.816 It demonstrates not only the complexity of the

offering sources but also the obligation of family members to arrange their delivery.

In the case of Vntj (Cairo Mus. 57839), part of his invocation offerings came from

the pr-nswt “king’s house,” and his wife would bring these offerings to him. Vntj also

received two plots of land from the king. He granted one plot to his wife and the other to

his sn-Dt, both of whom would provide invocation offerings for him and his mother. He

further divided part of the land granted to his wife among four ka-priests, who would

provide invocation offerings under the control of his wife. His sn-Dt would also bring the

invocation offerings for Vntj’s mother from the granary and the treasury. The sn-Dt

himself was also a ka-priest. Vntj did not mention his son, though he did emphasize his

status as the eldest son and heir of his mother in the text.817 In short, his wife, his sn-Dt,

and four ka-priests would provide offerings from a variety of origins for him and his

mother.

814
Conjoined twins generally have a shorter life, especially in ancient times, see examples of ancient conjoined twins in
Bondeson, J. “The Biddenden Maids: A Curious Chapter in the History of Conjoined Twins.” Journal of the Royal
Society of Medicine 85.4 (1992): 217–221.
815
Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 73.
816
cSm-nfr III, owner of G 5170,
817
Jnk z#.s smsw jwow.s jnk qrs sj m xrt-nTr “I am her eldest son and her heir. I am the one who buries her in the
necropolis.” See also Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 122.
 354

A false door of a man named vf-nn (Cairo Mus. JE 56994) provides a rare

example of paid laborers of the funerary estate (jsww nw Dt) responsible for bringing the

invocation offerings.818 Their service was paid with a specifically service contract (Xtm r

Xtmt nt Xt).819 It is uncertain whether the tomb owner granted land to these paid labors for

their funerary service. Probably their status was different from that of the ka-priests who

usually received land for their funerary service.

From the examples discussed above, the legal documents copied on chapel walls

sometimes included family members. The ka-priests may provide the invocation

offerings or deliver offerings from a third party under the supervision of the wife or the

eldest son of the tomb owner. The sn-Dt of the tomb owner may also serve as a ka-priest.

These texts, from the tomb owner’s standpoint, specify the duties of those who carry on

the priestly duties of the funerary cult, though not all include family members. The

funerary service was not gratuitous but paid, either by granting land to the family

members or the ka-priests, or payment in other forms. The texts also specify the source of

the offerings and the type of offerings made to the tomb owner. Moreover, most texts

include regulations or punishment if one cannot fulfill the obligations of the cultic

service. Overall, legal documents inscribed on chapel walls all focus on the need of the

tomb owner and the arrangement of his funerary cult. Along with his ka-priests, the tomb

owner usually appointed family members with specific responsibilities. In some cases, a

family member functioned as the supervisor of the funerary cult.

818
Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 182-184, Taf. XVII b. The term jsw is translated as
slave in Abd el-Muhsin Bakir, Slavery in Pharaonic Egypt (Le Caire: Imprimerie de l’Institut français d’archéologie
orientale, 1952), 68, pl. i.
819
For discussion of the term Xtmt nt Xt, see Goedicke, Die privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich, 223- 227.
 355

5.3.2 The Appeal to the Living

Inscriptions called “Appeal to the Living”820 in the Old Kingdom private tombs

also mention the provision of offerings by the ka-priests as well as other people. It began

in the Fifth Dynasty and remained popular until the Late Period.821 Garnot divides the

texts into two groups: the appeal to the visitors and the appeal to those who served in the

funerary cult, such as priests and workers of the necropolis.822 The essential part of these

inscriptions was a demand for offerings from both the visitors who would obey such as

request, and the priests, as well as family members, who were supposed to fulfill their

duties.823 Edel also distinguished the “address to the visitors” and the “appeal to the

living,”824 although the two are interwoven.825 Since both types relate to the request for

offerings, this study does not distinguish them.

The Appeals usually have three essential elements. The tomb owner begins with a

hail to the visitors who may pass by, and then affirms their motivation for making

offerings—the favor of god or the king. At last, he explains his request, usually the names

and quantity of the offerings that he wants to have.826

820
Christa Müller, “Anruf an Lebende,” in Lexikon der Ägyptologie, eds. Wolfgang Helk and Eberhard Otto
(Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz, 1975) , Bd. I, 294-299.
821
Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related Studies, 155-190.
822
Jean Sainte-Fare Garnot, L’appel aux vivants dans les textes funéraires égyptiens des origines à la fin de l’Ancien
Empire (le Caire: Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1938), 97-99.
823
Dorota Czerwik, “The Magical or Legal Punishment for Violators of the Private Old Kingdom Tomb Inscriptions,”
in Proceedings of the First Central European Conference of Young Egyptologists: Egypt 1999: perspectives of
research, Warsaw 7-9 June 1999, ed. Joanna Popielska-Grzybowska (Warsaw: Institute of Archaeology, Warsaw
University, 2001), 21.
824
Elmar Edel, “Untersuchungen zur Phraseologie der ägyptischen Inschriften des Alten Reiches.” Mitteilungen des
Deutschen Instituts für Ägyptische Altertumskunde in Kairo 13 (1944): 2-3.
825
Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related Studies, 155-156.
826
Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related Studies, 156-158.
 356

The tomb of Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r at Edfu well illustrates the form of such appeals. On

the left jamb of the false door, an inscription reads j onXw tpw t# oq.tj.sn r js pn n xrt-nTr

mrrw Hs sn nTr.sn Ddw t Hnqt jHw #pdw… “O living ones on earth, who will enter this

tomb of the necropolis, who wish that their god shall favor them, say ‘bread, beer, oxen,

fowl…’” On the architrave, another inscription reads j onXw tpw t# sw#.tj.sn Hr js pn mrrw

nswt Dd.tj.sn X# t X3 Hnqt X# jHw…” “O living ones on earth,827 who will pass by this

tomb, whom the king loves, those who will say, one thousand bread, one thousand beer,

one thousand oxen…”828

Some Appeals also contains a blessing from the tomb owner.829 In the tomb of

"r-mrw / Mry at Saqqara, for example, the last line of the text on the lintel includes a

blessing from the tomb owner. It reads jr swt zj zjt nb prt-Xrw stjtj.sn mw wobtj.sn mj wob

n nTr jw(.j) r X#j.f m xrt-nTr “but as for any man and woman who shall make invocation

offerings, who shall pour water, and who shall purify like the purification for a god, I

shall protect him in the necropolis.”830 This statement indicates that "r-mrw would

protect those who made offerings to him in return. Furthermore, it also suggests that

anyone could make offerings to him without being a ka-priest or a family member. The

case of Nj-onX-Ppy / Nj-onX-Mry-Ro at Saqqara further demonstrates that anyone could

827
It is also possible to translate tpw t# as “who are upon earth,” see David P. Silverman, “The Appeal of Sobek-hotep,”
in A Tribute to Excellence: Studies Offered in Honor of Ernő Gaál, Ulrich Luft, László Török, ed. Tamás A.Bács
(Budapest: Chaire d’Égyptologie, Univ. Eötvös Loránd de Budapest, 2002), 427, comment g.
828
Urk. I, 252.2 and 255.9. See also Mahmoud El-Khadragy, “The Edfu Offering Niche of Qar in the Cairo Museum,”
Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 30 (2002): 203-228; Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related
Studies, 156; Strudwick, Texts from the Pyramid Age, 344-345.
829
Nordh takes the blessing in the Appeals as a communication model for any individual, such as the “living ones on
earth,” and has a psychic effect, see Katarina Nordh, Aspects of Ancient Egyptian Curses and Blessings: Conceptual
Background and Transmission (Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, 1996), 77.
830
Hassan, Excavations at Saqqara III, 76-78, fig. 39. prt-Xrw, stjt.sn, and wobt.sn are perspective participles.
Strudwick translates wobt.sn as a subjunctive in a result clause. See Strudwick, Texts from the Pyramid Age, 220.
 357

fulfill the tomb owner’s request if he wishes. The text on the left jamb of Nj-onX-Ppy

addresses people who bypass the tomb and requests that they offer water or beer

according to what they have on hand; if they have nothing, they read out the list of

offerings containing bread, beer, oxen, birds, incense, and other pure things.831 This

statement encourages strangers who pass by the tomb to make offerings to the tomb

owner with water or beer they have on hand or simply by reading out the offering list at

no cost.832

In some cases, the Appeal to the Living also emphasizes the obligation of the ka-

priests to supply the invocation offerings. An offering table from the tomb of %ntj-k# at

Saqqara has such an inscription, in which the tomb owner claimed that he would dismiss

the incompetent ka-priests.833 Similarly, on the west of the entrance to the tomb of Nj-

k#w-Jzzj at Saqqara, an inscription states that the tomb owner would support the ka-

priests of his funerary estate in the necropolis and every tribunal if they make invocation

offerings in a pure state.834

In brief, the tomb owner requests offerings from visitors to the chapel, but the

“payment” for the offerings are not subsistent materials but his protection as an effective

831
The text reads j onXw tpw t# jm#Xw mrw nTr sw#tj.sn Hr jz pn stj n.j mw Hnqt m ntt m-Xt.Tn jr nfr-n wnn m-Xt.Tn
Dd.k#.Tn m r.Tn wdn m o.Tn t# Hnqt k#w #pdw snTr wob n Spss nswt smr pr zS Nj-onX-Ppy “O living ones upon the earth, the
revered ones beloved by the god, who shall pass by this tomb, pour water and beer for me from that which you have. If
you have nothing, you shall say with your mouth and offer with your hand bread, beer, oxen, birds, incense, and pure
things for the royal noble, companion of the house, scribe, Nj-onX-Ppy.” See Hassan, Excavations at Gîza II, 9-11, fig.
5, pls. III, IVB. For the translation, see Strudwick, Texts from the Pyramid Age, 229.
832
Similar expressions in the Appeals in quite a few tombs, such as %wj at Saqqara and Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb at Meir, see the
discussion in Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related Studies, 158-159.
833
jr Hm-k# nb n smr woty %ntj-k# tm.tj.fj prjw-Xrw jw(.j) <r> jrt n.f nwD.f “As for any ka-priest of the sole
companion %ntj-k# who shall not make the invocation offerings, I will dismiss him.” For the translation and the reading
of the nwD sign, see Edel, Hieroglyphische Inschriften des Alten Reiches, 67-69. Edel’s translation makes more sense
than that of James, see James & Apted, Khentika, 68-69, pl. xli.
834
Kanawati, The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara VI, 34, pl. 44. For the translation, see Strudwick, Texts from the Pyramid
Age, 232.
 358

akh—that is to say, the magical power of the tomb owner. The visitors may have offered

the tomb owner what was on hand, or even spoken out the formula in the inscriptions.

Also, all these appeals were composed in the first person from the tomb owner’s

perspective, and addressed to any potential visitor to the chapel. 835

5.3.3 Letters to the Dead

The concept of the deceased acting on behalf of the living in the city of the dead

already existed in the Old Kingdom. People sought to communicate with the deceased by

composing a message and inscribe it on various materials. Modern scholars call these

communications Letters to the Dead.836 Those living on earth wrote the documents to the

deceased with the expectation that the ancestors would receive these letters and act on the

inscribed requests.837

The purpose of some of the letters was to request the deceased to prevent an

unfortunate situation from happening.838 In the letters, people wrote to the dead to appeal

for their protection, and their mediation between the living world and the beyond.839

Some urge the punishment of those in the community who acted against them. All the

preserved examples from the Old Kingdom and the First Intermediate Period were from

835
The Appeal to the Living uses both the third person and the second person pronouns to refer to the addressee, see
Danijela Stefanović and Helmut Satzinger, “An Early 12th Dynasty ‘Appeal to the Living’ (Stela Musee Rodin Inv. no.
Co 1305),” Chronique d’Égypte 89 (177) (2014): 29, notes 3 and 5. For the use of the sDm.tj.fj form with the third
person plural and the use of the second person plural, see Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related
Studies, 157, 159.
836
Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead. See also Alan H. Gardiner, The Attitude of the Ancient Egyptians
to Death & the Dead (Cambridge [Eng.]: The University Press, 1935), 5-45. See also Wente, Letters from Ancient
Egypt, 210-215.
837
John Baines, “Practical Religion and Piety,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 73 (1987): 87.
838
Pinch, Magic in Ancient Egypt, 149-150.
839
John Baines, “Society, Morality, and Religious Practice,” in Religion in Ancient Egypt, ed. Byron Shafer (Ithaca:
Cornel University Press, 1991), 155-156.
 359

family members of the deceased. The most common ones are those from the son to the

parents. It is also interesting to note that two of the examples are letters to a sibling. One

is attached to the end of a letter from a husband to his late wife. The brother of the wife

also sent a message of appeal to his sister in the beyond that she act for him and his

family. 840 In the other example, the Hu Bowl, the sister of the dead made the invocation

offerings for her brotehr.841 It is uncertain if her brother died without a child and whether

she was the only relative to make offering. In a rock-cut tomb of a certain Swf at Giza, the

inscription on the lintel claimed that his grandson (z# z#t.f “son of his daughter”) built the

tomb for him. 842 These examples demonstrate that female family members such as sisters

and daughters contributed to the funerary cult.

Moreover, the writers usually emphasized their effort to fulfill the funerary duties

of providing offerings in order to convince the dead to act for them. 843 The Kaw Bowl,

for example, presents an example that the son wrote to his dead parents for their support.

He asked his father to “institute litigation” because the accused and the witnesses were all

in the same city together with his father.844 In the letter to his mother, Cpsj stressed that

he would pour water for her. The emphasis on the offerings or certain rituals performed

by the writer provides a different way to understand the funerary responsibility of family

840
The letter is inscribed on a stela. See Edward F. Wente, “A Misplaced Letter to the Dead,” in Miscellanea in
honorem Josephi Vergote, eds. Paul Naster, Herman De Meulenaere, and Jan Quaegebeur (Leuven: Departement
oriëntalistiek, 1976), 595-600. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 215. Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 53-56.
841
Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead, 5, 20, pls. IV, IVA. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 215.
Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 44-46.
842
Hassan, Excavations at Gîza V, 259, fig. 116. PM III, 253.
843
Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 210. See also Miniaci, “Reuniting Philology and Archaeology: The “Emic” and
“Etic” in the Letter of the Dead Qau Bowl UC16163 and Its Context,” 90.
844
Petrie Museum, UC16163. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 211-212. Miniaci suggests the letters on the bowl
were placed in the tomb of Sobekhotep, the brother of Shepsi. See Miniaci, “Reuniting Philology and Archaeology:
The “Emic” and “Etic” in the Letter of the Dead Qau Bowl UC16163 and Its Context,” 91-99.
 360

members and their interaction with the dead. The Hu Bowl directly specifies that the

purpose for providing the invocation offerings for the dead is to receive his or her

protection in return.845

Table 14. List of Letters to the Dead and the offerings mentioned in the letters

Date No. Addresser Addressee Kinship Offerings

relation
VI Cairo Linen Jrtj SonX-n-PtH sister and
CG 25975846 Jy son to
brother and
father
Late Old Kaw Bowl, Cpsj Jj-nXn-Mut son to “(I) will pour
Kingdom Petrie Jy father, out water for
Museum, UC cbk-Htp mother, you.”
16163847 and brother
IX P. Nega el- Otp-nbj son to
Deir N3500848 vtj-snb parents
IX P. Nega el- Onj Mrw son to
Deir N3737849 father
FIP Chicago Jar son to
Stand, OIM father
13945850
FIP Stela851 Mrr.tj.fj Nbt-jt.f husband to “I will then
wife deposit
%w#w
845
jrr.tw prt-Xrw n 3X Hr sbt Hr tpy-t# “it is for the sake of interceding on behalf of a survivor that invocation offerings
are made to a spirit.” This sentence uses a second tense to emphasize the adverbial adjunct Hr sbt Hr tpy-t# “interceding
on behalf of a survivor.” This grammatical structure demonstrates the attitude of the writer toward the offerings and her
expectation of the reward from the dead. For the grammar, see James E. Hoch, Middle Egyptian Grammar
(Mississauga: Benben Publications, 1997), 167-180. For the translation, see Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 215.
846
Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead, 1-3, 13-16, pls. 1, 1A. Harco Willems, “The End of
Seankhenptah’s Household (Letter to the Dead Cairo JdE 25975),” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 50 (1991): 183-
191. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 211. Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 29-35.
847
Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead, 5, 20-21, pls. II, IIA, III, IIIA. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt,
215. Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 35-41. Miniaci, “Reuniting Philology and Archaeology: The “Emic” and “Etic” in the
Letter of the Dead Qau Bowl UC16163 and Its Context,” 88-105.
848
William K. Simpson, “A Late Old Kingdom Letter to the Dead from Nag' Ed-Deir N 3500,” Journal of Egyptian
Archaeology 56 (1970): 58-64. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 213. Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 51-53.
849
William K. Simpson, “The Letter to the Dead,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 52 (1966): 39-52. Gerhard Fecht,
“Der Totenbrief von Nag' ed-Deir,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo 24 (1969):
105-128. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 212-213. Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 48-51.
850
Alan H. Gardiner, “A New Letter to the Dead,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 16 (1/2) (1930): 19-22. Wente,
Letters from Ancient Egypt, 213. Emily Teeter, Ancient Egypt: Treasures from the Collection of the Oriental Institute
(Chicago; Oxford: Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 2003), 36-37. Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 231-235.
851
Wente, “A Misplaced Letter to the Dead,” 595-600. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 215. Donnat, Écrire à ses
morts, 53-56.
 361

brother to offerings for

sister you.”
“Nor have I
withdrawn
offerings from
you.” 852
FIP Hu Bawl, Nfr-sXj sister to “It is for the
Petrie brother sake of
Museum, UC interceding on
16244853 behalf of a
survivor that
invocation
offerings are
made to a
spirit.”
FIP Louvre Bowl, Mrtj Mrrj mother to “For you
Lourvre E son invocation
6134854 offerings shall
be made; for
you the haker-
feast shall be
celebrated; for
you the wag-
fest shall be
celebrated; and
you shall be
given bread
and beer from
the offering
table of the
Foremost of
Westerners.”
FIP Berlin Bowl, …T#t husband to
Berlin wife
22573855

852
w#H.j n.t Xt “I will deposit offerings for you.” nn nHm Xt r.t “nor have I withdrawn offerings from you.” Here the
writer did not mention the prt-Xrw offerings. The text is according to Wente’s copy of the inscription, see Wente, “A
Misplaced Letter to the Dead,” 596-597. The stela is probably from Naga el-Deir, see Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 53.
853
Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead, 5, 20, pls. IV, IVA. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 215.
Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 44-46.
854
Alexander Piankoff and Jacques J. Clère, “A Letter to the Dead on a Bowl in the Louvre,” Journal of Egyptian
Archaeology 20 (3/4), (1934): 157-169. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 214. Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 58-61.
855
Gardiner and Sethe, Egyptian Letters to the Dead, 5-7, 21, pls. V, VA. Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 214.
Sylvie B. Donnat, “Written Pleas to the Invisible World: Texts as Media between the Living and Dead in Pharaonic
Egypt,” in Perception of the Invisible: Religion, Historical Semantics and the Role of Perceptive Verbs, ed. Anne
Storch (Köln: Rüdiger Köppe, 2010), 58-60. Donnat, Écrire à ses morts, 61.
 362

Although not all the Letters to the Dead mention offerings in the text, five of the

nine letters were inscribed on a bowl or a jarstand. The writer probably placed the

offerings in the vessel and assumed that the dead would receive the offering and respond

to the request in the letter. The #X of the dead was supposed to protect the living. 856 The

Appeal to the Living has the same connotation because the tomb owner claimed that he

would protect those who made offerings for him as an effective akh.857 However, unlike

the Appeal to the Living, the Letters to the Dead was from the perspective of the family

members.

5.3.4 Inscriptions on Funerary Vases from Qubbet el-Hawa

The inscriptions preserved on vases from tombs at Qubbet el-Hawa shed light on

the funerary offerings delivered by family members and friends.858 These inscriptions

display not only a social network centered on the tomb owner but also a complex familial

organization aiming to deal with the funerary cult of a family member.

856
For the discussion of the power of the #X as personal and impersonal forms, see Florence M. Friedman, “On the
Meaning of Akh (#X) in Egyptian Mortuary Texts” (PhD diss. Brandeis University, 1981), 17-18. For the meaning and
function of #X in the Old Kingdom, see also Gertie Englund, Akh - une notion religieuse dans l’Égypte pharaonique
(Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas 11. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1978), 1-64. See also Nordh, Aspects of
Ancient Egyptian Curses and Blessings: Conceptual Background and Transmission, 99-100.
857
For example, in the tomb of JTj at Giza, an inscription reads jnk #X jqr rX r#.f “I am an effective #X who knows his
spells.” See Junker, Gîza VIII, 134-135, Abb. 62.
858
For the publications of these inscriptions, see Elmar Edel, Die Felsgräbernekropole der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan,
II. Abteilung: Die althieratischen Topfaufschriften aus den Grabungsjaren 1972 und 1973 (Opladen: Westdeutscher
Verlag, 1975); Elmar Edel, Die Felsengräber der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan, II. Abteilung: Die althieratischen
Topfaufschriften. 2. Band: Die Topfaufschriften aus den Grabungsjahren 1968, 1969 und 1970. 1. Teil: Zeichnungen
und hieroglyphischen Umschriften (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1971); Elmar Edel, Die Felsengräber der Qubbet el
Hawa bei Assuan. II. Abteilung: Die althieratischen Topfaufschriften. 1. Band: Die Topfaufschriften aus den
Grabungsjahren 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963 und 1965. 2. Teil: Text (Fortsetzung) (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1970);
Elmar Edel, Die Felsengräber der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan. II. Abteilung: Die althieratischen Topfaufschriften. 1.
Band: Die Topfaufschriften aus den Grabungsjahren 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963 und 1965. 1. Teil: Zeichnungen und
hieroglyphische Umschriften (Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1967).
 363

In the case of Tomb 88, the inscriptions on the vases usually include the name of

the donor (sometimes with kinship designations and titles), the name of the tomb owner,

the content of the offerings, and phrases containing pr-Dt or jry m pr-Dt “made for the

funerary estate.”859 For instance, a jar found in Shaft II bears the inscription dwDw-sxt

vbs-T# z#(t) Jpj (jry) m pr-Dt z#.s cbk-Htp “barley meal of vbs-T#’s daughter Jpj, (made) for

the funerary estate of her son cbk-Htp.”860 The vases bearing the inscriptions were placed

in the tomb as symbolic offerings from family members and friends.861 Unlike the Letters

to the Dead, these inscriptions, though also inscribed on jars, do not contain any specific

narrative details. In other words, they served as labels to mark the offerings that the

vessel symbolically contains and the names of the donor as well as the recipient. These

vases were discovered in the shafts. Therefore, the inscriptions on the vases were not

supposed to be visible for the living but only for the deceased. In this sense, it is similar

to the Letters to the Dead, which were also from the living to the dead.

5.4 The Role of Family Members as Offering Bearers and Language-games

in Different Contexts

Reliefs, paintings, and texts on a variety of materials of different genres all reflect

the role of family members as offering bearers from specific perspectives. In modern

society, the connection between the living and the dead may be expressed by the living in

859
Michael Höveler-Müller, Funde aus dem Grab 88 der Qubbet el-Hawa bei Assuan (Die Bonner Bestände), Bonner
Sammlung von Aegyptiaca 5 (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2006), 44.
860
QH 88 / 547. Höveler-Müller, Funde aus dem Grab 88 der Qubbet el-Hawa bei Assuan, 88, 82, Tafel XII (3). See
also Edel, Edel, Die Felsgräbernekropole der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan, II. Abteilung: Die althieratischen
Topfaufschriften aus den Grabungsjaren 1972 und 1973, Tafel 34.
861
Höveler-Müller, Funde aus dem Grab 88 der Qubbet el-Hawa bei Assuan, 44-45.
 364

the commemoration of the dead. In ancient Egypt, however, the belief in the afterlife

adds other dimensions to the expression of this type of a connection, such as the

decorative program in the tomb chapel and the funerary cult with the provision of

offerings.862

Following an idealized paradigm, the decorative program aims to visualize the

self-perception of the tomb owner and how others should view him or act for him.863

Both the presentation of offering bearers and the Appeal to the Living demonstrate that

the deceased tomb owner considered himself to be the legitimate receiver of the offerings

and other people, such as family members, as obligated to provide these offerings for

him. In the Appeal of the Living, the tomb owner would reward those who made

invocation offerings with his protection as an #X. In this case, he regards himself as an

effective #X that can interact with the living to repay his benefactor and punish the

malfeasant.864

The offerings brought to the tomb owner connect the living and the dead directly.

The images of presenting offerings guarantee the continuous provision of offerings

symbolically and magically. In legal documents inscribed on chapel walls of elite tombs

862
The materials, such as the Letters to the Dead, the Appeal to the Living, legal documents, and the decorations on
chapel walls, are from tombs of different social classes from the highest officials in the court to local officials in the
provincial administration. The premise of the discussion is that the ancient Egyptians, no matter to which social class
they belonged, all had the same religious belief about the afterlife and the necessity of making offerings to the dead.
Specific religious knowledge, however, may have been restricted, See John Baines, “Restricted Knowledge, Hierarchy,
and Decorum: Modern Perceptions and Ancient Institutions,” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 27
(1990): 7-15.
863
Assmann, Stein und Zeit, 142-143, 146-147. See also van Walsem, Iconography of Old Kingdom Elite Tombs, 34,
86.
864
In the biological texts, the tomb owner often states that he is an #X that has magical power. For example, in the tomb
of "r-mrw / Mry at Saqqara, the tomb owner states that jnk #X jqr rX Xt “I am an excellent #X who knows things.”
Hassan, Excavations at Saqqara III, 76-78, fig. 39. For the translation, see Strudwick, Texts from the Pyramid Age,
220. In the tomb of Nj-onX-Ppy at Saqqara, an inscription reads jnk #X jqr nj zp St# Hk# jr(.j) jqr “I am an excellent akh;
it never happened that excellent magic is hidden to me.” Hassan, Excavations at Saqqara II, 9, fig. 4. For nj zp as
perfective, see Elmar Edel, Altägyptische Grammatik (Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1955/1964), 570,
§1094. See also Strudwick, Texts from the Pyramid Age, 228.
 365

in the Old Kingdom, the tomb owner made financial arrangement for his funerary cult by

granting land to family members or ka-priests. This arrangement provides a stable source

of offerings for the funerary cult over an extended period.865 In the Appeal to the Living,

the invocation offerings that the tomb owner requested from the visitors, however, was

meant to be repetitive and open-ended in an effort to cover all the possibilities for

potential offerings. The visitors to the chapel even did not need to provide any physical

offerings since they would satisfy the tomb owner by uttering the offering formula in the

inscriptions, and the tomb owner, in return, would bless and protect the visitors.866

Therefore, it introduces a reciprocal relationship between the tomb owner and the

visitors, and the benefits to both sides were immaterial.867 However, although uttering an

offering formula was costless, the tomb owner was not able to control who would come

to his chapel, or whether the visitor would read out the offering formula for him. In the

Letters to the Dead, family members requested the deceased to uphold justice for them,

and they took the request as the obligation of the dead for the offerings that they

provided. This means that the dead would receive offerings only when they acted for

their living family members. Therefore, the Letters also indicate a sense of reciprocity. It

is not only an aspect of performing Maat, but also loyalty that “invites divine favor.”868

865
At the end of the Third Dynasty, the appearance of funerary estates marks bifurcated land ownership—the land
remained the property of the deceased and yielded the funerary offerings as well as the income of the heirs, see Barry J.
Kemp, “How Religious were the Ancient Egyptians?” Cambridge Archaeological Journal 5(1) (1995): 48.
866
As the last section of the text on the stela of a Middle Kingdom official cbk-Htp states, “it will come not from your
burial, it will not be difficult in the mouth of the one who will say it,” see Silverman, “The Appeal of Sobek-hotep,”
430, and Pascal Vernus, “La formule ‘le souffle de la bouche’ au Moyen Empire.” Revue d’égyptologie 28 (1976): 143.
867
The reciprocity implied here reflects the concept of Maat, see Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and
Related Studies, 46.
868
Lichtheim, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related Studies, 46, 57.
 366

The variety of sources of offerings make its supply conditional in three aspects.

First, the decoration in the chapel allows a continuous supply of offerings through magic.

Second, the tomb owner assigned land to his family members and the ka-priests via a

legal contract to stipulate their obligations and restrict the use and inheritance of the land.

Third, the tomb owner and his family members reached a tacit agreement that the dead

acted on behalf of his family in exchange for offerings; in other words, making offerings

to the dead was mutually beneficial.

All these depictions or descriptions of family members making offerings reflect

the same relationship between the tomb owner and his family, but they contain different

language-games. From the perspective of the tomb owner, the depiction of family

members in tomb chapels emphasizes their role as offering bearers, while the legal

documents stress their obligations on an institutional level through a contract. The Appeal

to the Living can also be considered as a language-game from the tomb owner to the

visitors. Unlike the representations in reliefs and paintings, the address already expressed

the concept of the mutually beneficial nature of making the invocation offerings even by

a stranger. In the Letters to the Dead, the language-game starts with family members to

the tomb owner. The writer placed himself on an equal footing as the deceased even

when the letter was from a son to his deceased parents. The letters often began with a

reminder of the funerary duties that the writer had fulfilled for the deceased as a

bargaining chip for his or her further request.869 Like the letter on the Hu Bowl, these

texts underline the obligation of the dead as an #X and the importance of family members

869
Donnat, “Written Pleas to the Invisible World: Texts as Media between the Living and Dead in Pharaonic Egypt,”
55.
 367

as offering providers. In the letter on the Kaw Bowl, Cpsj emphasized that he had been

the one who poured water for his parents. Such an expression implies a “symbiotic”

relationship between the deceased and his family members: if the #X acts for his family

members, they would be able to make offerings to maintain his existence in the afterlife.

The decoration on the chapel walls, the legal documents, and the Appeal to the

Living are all language-games starting from the tomb owner. In reliefs and wall

paintings, the depiction of family members as offering bearers are dependent on the tomb

owner. They appear in several stances: at a relatively small scale on the false door, in

scenes near the tomb owner, or in a sequence of offering bearers. The tomb owner, as the

recipient of offerings, usually appears at a much larger scale as the focus of the scene.

The representations of offering providers and the recipients are never equal in the tomb

decoration. The legal document is a contract that financially benefits the donor of the

offerings. It protects the interests of both sides, thus is mutually beneficial. In the Appeal

to the Living, the invocation offerings from the visitors are voluntary. The tomb owner

was unable to force the visitors to make offerings to him, but there was the implied threat

that it was he who could provide them with his protection as an akh. Therefore, this

language-game is also reciprocal. The Letters to the Dead and the inscriptions on the

symbolic offering jars, in contrast, are language-games starting from the family members

of the deceased. As the Letters indicate, the purpose for making offerings to the deceased

was to seek for his protection. For this reason, they are both reciprocal as well.

These different language-games provide deep insights into the role of family

members as offering bearers. In the texts inscribed on chapel walls, i.e., the Appeal to the

Living and the legal documents for the funerary cult, the cultic duties of family members
 368

and priests are conditional, either with the endowment of land or with protection from the

tomb owner as an akh. The relief and paintings on chapel walls, as the visual reflection of

the same content, are ideological or “propagandistic” scenes.870 The depiction of the

family members as offering bearers forms the most direct conceptual delineation of the

economic relationship between the tomb owner and his family members. It reflects a

highly idealized relationship dominated by the tomb owner to abstract and refine the

funerary duties of family members. The overriding goal is to present to the audience a

formulaic illustration of a spiritually ordered world embedded with social and familial

values.

The tomb owner’s preference for highly formulaic and idealized expression in his

visual language-game makes the depiction of family members as offering bearers

different from what one observes in the Letters to the Dead and inscriptions on funerary

vases from Qubbet el-Hawa. For example, parents of the tomb owner do not appear as

offering bearers in reliefs and paintings, but cbk-Htp’s mother deposited a symbolic

offering jar in his tomb.871 The Louvre Bowl is a letter from a mother to her deceased

son.872 Moreover, when a family member appears as an offering bearer, one can observe

a gender differentiation. For instance, male family members can appear in a sequence of

offering bearers and carry forelegs or large birds. Women, however, do not carry forelegs

or large birds on chapel walls. No apparent differentiation exists between male and

female writers or donors with regard to the Letters to the Dead and the symbolic offering

870
van Walsem, “The Interpretation of Iconographic Programmes in Old Kingdom Elite Tombs of the Memphite Area.
Methodological and Theoretical (Re)considerations,” 1208.
871
See §5.3.4.
872
Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 214.
 369

jars. None of the tombs depict a husband making offerings to his wife, but a letter on a

stela that a husband dedicated to his wife states that he would deposit offerings for her if

she fought on his behalf. 873 The discrepancy in different types of materials is a result of

the use of different language-games. These language-games reflect the same reality, but

their starting point, audience, and aims are different.

Prior to death, both the one approaching this event and his family members still

on earth have to prepare for this important event. The family members, along with the

community, need to reorient and readjust their relationship with the deceased, but the

deceased himself also must prepare for his death, while still living. The process of

reorientation and readjustment contains two aspects.874 The first one is the legal or

institutional process to deal with the death of a family member, including the construction

of the tomb, the establishment of the funerary cult, and the preparation of relevant

financial arrangements. The dispersal of the property of the dead is also an issue that

family members and the community have to solve, as was the right to inheritance. The

other aspect is the psychological readjustment that both the deceased and family members

have to face. All these processes may occur long before the death and last well after the

funeral. The first aspect of the readjustment has more influence on the survivors, given

that they would inherit the property and perform cultic duties. The soon to be deceased

must ensure his well-being in the afterlife on a spiritual and religious level and needs to

maintain his connection to the living. However, his control over the first aspect is limited.

873
Wente, Letters from Ancient Egypt, 215.
874
Alan B. Lloyd, “Psychology and Society in the Ancient Egyptian Cult of the Dead,” in Religion and philosophy in
ancient Egypt, ed. William K. Simpson (New Haven: Yale Egyptological Seminar, Department of Near Eastern
Languages and Civilizations, Graduate School, 1989), 120-121.
 370

As part of his psychological readjustment process, the tomb owner placed the most

idealized image of the relationship between him and his offering providers on his or her

chapel walls in order to project a sense of security. Tomb owners had to have the Appeal

to the Living inscribed in the tomb chapel so that those who could read the appeal and

those who heard it read by the priest would provide him invocation offerings. It is

reasonable to assume that the target of the Appeal to the Living was both the relatives and

the priestly class who worked in the necropolis and could read the inscriptions.

The following table compares the differences in the language-games relating to

the presentation of offerings and the funerary cult.

Table 15. Language-games relating to the presentation of offering and the funerary cult

Starting Audience Purpose Action of the #X of

point the tomb owner
Depiction of Tomb Priests and Visualizing the Receiving offerings
family owner family members continuous unconditionally
members as who perform supply of
offering cultic duties offerings
bearers magically
Appeal to the Tomb Family Request for Providing protection
Living owner members, offerings and support to those
priests and who make offerings
workings in the
necropolis,
visitors to the
necropolis
Legal Tomb Priests and Providing an Giving land to those
document owner family members economic source who would provide
inscribed on for the offerings offerings in a contract
the chapel prior death
wall
Letters to the Family Tomb owner Request for Required to act for
Dead members protection and the living to receive
support offerings
Inscriptions Family Tomb owner Making offerings Receiving symbolic
on offering members offerings
jars
 371

In almost all the cases, scenes concerning family members carrying offerings do

not mention the reward that the tomb owner offered as he does in the Appeal to the

Living and in the legal document. Probably, these scenes aim to emphasize the process of

presenting offerings rather than the reward to the offering bearers, which was self-evident

and remained unspoken in this context. The function of the symbolic offering jars from

Qubbet el-Hawa is vague. These funerary vases inscribed with names of offerings and

names and titles of the deceased and the donors were probably a three-dimensional

representation of people presenting offerings to the dead, or more specifically, an

identification of the “actors” who made the offerings, such as family members and other

people from the community. They may also be symbolic offerings that family members

and people from the community presented to the dead in the funeral. Unlike the legal

documents, one observes no exchange of economic interests in the deposit of these vases,

such as the transfer of land or other properties from the deceased to those who dedicated

these offering jars. Therefore, they also reflect the ideological and psychological aspect

of the readjustment.

In short, the economic and the mutually beneficial relationship between the tomb

owner and his offering providers is essential to his funerary cult. To embed this

relationship into the funerary and religious ideology, the tomb owner uses a highly

idealized expression as the primary language-game, and further enhances it by using

other language-games, including the inscription of legal documents and the Appeal to the

Living. This is not to say that the depiction of family members carrying offerings is

purely imaginary and removed from reality. Instead, it reveals an expression of the family
 372

ideology from the tomb owner’s perspective. The tomb owner uses a specific language-

game to describe “his or her truth” with his or her consciousness. Furthermore, the tomb

owner also had the expectancy that his/her family members, priests, and servants would

act according to what the scenes depict. These scenes thus became a model that people

who were responsible for the funerary cult should follow.

5.5 Conclusion

The stance showing children carry offerings while standing at the foot of the tomb

owner became popular in the Fifth Dynasty but survived into the Sixth Dynasty only in

Saqqara. This stance identifies children of the tomb owner as offering bearers, though the

action of presenting offerings is implicit. The presentation of offerings by family

members (Stance Type B-3) represents their active role as offering suppliers explicitly.

When appearing in a sequence of offering bearers, family members, especially the eldest

sons, usually precede others to play a leading role in a procession. The depiction of

family members with offerings in their hands also occurs on false doors.

From the late Fifth Dynasty, the depiction of family members as offering bearers

in a procession became more popular in Saqqara and provincial sites, though Giza tombs

still prefer to depict them on false doors. The social changes in the late Fifth Dynasty

shifted the focus of the decorative program and reshaped the familial ideology. From the

Fifth Dynasty onwards, the construction of private tombs began to rely more on personal

funds of the tomb owner and the royal involvement in this process became less

significant. When high officials moved their burial place to Saqqara, they started to
 373

emphasize more on the economic support of family members in the funerary cult and

place them among the offering bearers in the decorative program in the chapel.

This chapter also discusses a particular type of offerings that sons and brothers of

the tomb owner often carry—the stpt-offerings. It refers to forelegs, processed birds, and

other food provided to the tomb owner.

Finally, the Egyptians used different types of methods to involve family members

as offering suppliers: the legal documents inscribed on chapel walls, Letters to the Dead,

Appeals to the Living, and inscriptions on funerary vases. Each becomes part of the

language-games that represent the reciprocal relationships between both the tomb owner

and his offering suppliers, allowing both their existence during life and then as part of the

funerary and religious ideology within a familial framework that took place after the

death of the tomb owner.

 374

CONCLUSION

The present study focuses on the representations of family members, kinship

relations, the role of family members in the funerary cult, and the familial ideology

expressed in the tomb decoration. The first three chapters provide a detailed investigation

of the kinship designations, titles, and the iconographic and representational conventions

of family members of the tomb owner in the Old Kingdom private chapels. Based on this

network of information, it analyzes the frequency of occurrences of individuals with

specific kinship designations, their titles, and their appearance in specific locations, and

establishes a typology of stances to trace the developments and innovations of the

depiction of family members. All these surveys form the basis for discussions of the

Fourth and the Fifth Chapters that focus on a variety of issues which help us develop a

better understanding of the familial sphere of the ancient Egyptian society.

The typology for the categorization of the stances of family members established

in this study takes into consideration both the postures of individual family members and

their particular relationship to the tomb owner (or his wife). It categorizes the stances into

seven major types: (1) having physical contact with a major figure, (2) standing or

kneeling at the foot of a major figure, (3) standing independently in a variety of poses, (4)

appearing in the marsh scenes, (5) seated or kneeling, (6) engaging in specific activities,

and (7) miscellaneous stances which do not belong to the above categories. Each type has

multiple sub-types for further classification according to iconographic details, such as the

accessories that the figure carries, the position of the hand, and the specific activity that

the figure engages. As one of the results of this study, Appendix III includes the stance
 375

types of family members in each of the tombs and a brief description of their positions

and stances. Attempts to come to overarching conclusions on the depiction of family

members, based on the sources from hundreds of tomb chapels, have so far been

inconclusive, because the tomb owners designed the decoration program to meet their

own family structure and their personal relationships with the family members.

Male family members generally receive more attention than female ones do. As is

summarized in the conclusion of Chapter 3 and tables in Appendix V, sons and brothers

are more active, frequently appearing in activities such as carrying offerings, writing and

presenting documents, and performing rituals, while female family members tend to have

more static and passive postures, except when they play music. The expression of

intimacy between parents and children appear in representations of both sons and

daughters, appearing in physical contact with their parents and consume food offerings

with them.

When the tomb owners depict more than one family member, they follow specific

patterns. To examine these patterns, this study introduces the term “family group” to

describe the situation in which more than one family member (other than the tomb owner

and the wife) appears in a single scene or on the false door. The relationship between

family members becomes evident in a group because it differentiates age, gender, and

generation with individuality in each of the tombs by placing family members in

particular orders, on separate registers, or on opposite sides of the false door. Appendix

IV includes the layout of family groups in tombs at Giza, Saqqara, and provincial sites.

Family groups differentiate male and female family members, children and

sibling, and older and younger generations, thus reflect the tomb owner’s concept of
 376

family and attitude towards it, as well as the cultural and social value that influences the

tomb owner.

The depiction of the family group is also a language-game of the tomb owner as

communication to those who entered the chapel to convey the information about his or

her identity in the kinship network from the living world to the afterlife. The language-

game theory is a useful tool to analyze how the depiction of family members reflects the

familial ideology. From an epistemological perspective, the idea of language-game a

fundamental concept behind this iconographical and inscriptional study of family

members. This philosophic concept, firstly developed by Wittgenstein, refers to a simple

example of language use as communication between two parties with given rules

accepted by both sides. 875 Images in the Old Kingdom elite tombs are also language-

games that convey information from the tomb owner who ordered the decorative program

in the chapel to those who entered the chapel to make offerings and perform rituals.876

Representations of family groups emphasize the eternal identity of the tomb owner in his

or her family and a transition of this identity to the afterlife, where the same familial

environment still exist. As a visual language-game, the family groups in the chapel

resonates with the visitors. The visual perception of the visitors then maintains the

conceptual existence of the identity and the social network of the tomb owner in the

afterlife.

875
Ludwig Wittgenstein, Philosophische Untersuchungen: Kritisch-Genetische Edition. 1. Aufl., §7d, §23b, and §§65-
88.
876
Garry Hagberg, Art as Language: Wittgenstein, Meaning and Aesthetic Theory, 130-135.
 377

In the Memphite region, the depiction of family groups in private chapels was

more popular in the Fifth Dynasty, but declined in the Sixth Dynasty. In the provincial

sites, it remained popular in the Sixth Dynasty. Furthermore, the representation of family

members carrying offerings in a sequence of offering bearers became more prevalent in

Saqqara and provincial sites from the late Fifth Dynasty. These changes reflected the

evolving familial ideology during this period and the changing conventions in a familial

context when people commemorated the dead. The role of family members as offering

providers gained more weight in the decorative program in the chapel and the familial

ideology focused more on their role in the funerary cult. A shift in private tomb

construction may have been one of the reasons for the changes. The responsibility for the

construction of private tombs shifted from the king to the tomb owner in the Fifth

Dynasty,877 and the abandonment of Giza as the ground for royal burial caused the

dissociation of tombs of officials from the funerary monument of the king they served.878

The growing provincial necropoleis also add new developments of the familial ideology,

such as the emphasis on local ruling families and local conventions.879 These new

emphasis leads to both representations of family groups and family members carrying

offerings.

A particular issue that this study addresses is the understanding of the term sn-Dt

“brother of the funerary estate” or snt-Dt “sister of the funerary estate.” It occurs mostly

in private tombs from the Fifth Dynasty to the beginning of the Sixth Dynasty. In some

877
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 403-404.
878
Chauvet, “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom,” 402.
879
Moreno García, “Oracles, Ancestor Cults and Letters to the Dead: The Involvement of the Dead in the Public and
Private Family Affairs in Pharaonic Egypt,” 136.
 378

cases, this individual could have been a real sibling or even the wife of the tomb owner.

In other cases, the tomb owner may appoint a friend, a colleague, or anyone whom he

trusts as a sn-Dt. An investigation of all the depictions of the sn-Dt and snt-Dt shows that

their appearances on the chapel wall do not differ significantly from that of siblings and

children. By analyzing the inscriptions concerning the sn-Dt, this study denies Moreno

García’s hypothesis that the sn-Dt is a middleman who transfers offerings from another

funerary estate to the tomb owner.880 Instead, it is more likely that the term refers to an

individual whom the tomb owner assigned to his or her funerary cult as a strategy to

extend funerary responsibilities of close family members to non-family members and

remote relatives through the installation of a metaphorical kinship. The sn-Dt remains

independent from the tomb owner’s family, and might be able to pass on the funerary

duties and the benefit to his or her heir. Other kinship terms associated with Dt also occur,

such as ms-Dt “child of the funerary estate” and mwt-Dt “mother of the funerary estate.”

The analysis of the representations of family members in the tomb of WHm-k# at Giza

demonstrates that ms(w)-Dt refers to the children of the sn-Dt and snt-Dt.

The role of the sn-Dt and family members in the funerary cult is to provide

offerings for the tomb owner’s ritual consumption in the afterlife. The depiction of family

members as offering bearers has two different foci. When appearing on the false door or

at the foot of the tomb owner, the depiction of the family member carrying offerings

points to his/her identity as an offering bearer. When appearing in a sequence of offering

bearers, it refers to the action of presenting offerings. The former was a tradition in the

880
See discussion in Chapter 4.
 379

Giza necropolis, while the latter became popular in Saqqara in the late Fifth Dynasty. The

offerings that family members carry are mainly the stpt-offerings, referring to forelegs,

processed birds, and other food offerings.

A comparison to sources of different types, including legal documents inscribed

on chapel walls, Letters to the Dead, Appeals to the Living, and the inscriptions on the

funerary vases from Qubbet el-Hawa, further reveals the nature and meaning of the

iconography of family members. All these sources are all language-games with various

purposes. Different from the textual sources, the iconography of family members

carrying offerings on chapel walls is a highly ideological delineation of the economic

relationship between the tomb owner and his or her family members. The tomb owner

placed this idealized image of the relationship as part of the psychological readjustment

process to gain a sense of security for his or her funerary cult. The mutually beneficial

relationship between them is essential. To integrate this relationship into the funerary and

religious ideology, the tomb owner used not only this iconography, but also other

language-games, including the inscription of legal documents and the Appeals to the

Living, to enhance it. The purpose for such an idealized expression is to present the

audience a formulaic and idealized illustration of a spiritually ordered world embedded

with social and familial values, whereby the tomb owner gained control over the

relationship between him- or herself and the living world.

Families are the most basic units of ancient Egyptian society. Familial

relationships provide a sense of belonging to which a person’s social identity is attached.

How the tomb owner perceived the familial relationships centered on him is integrated

into multiple dimensions of the society. This study has investigated the implications of
 380

the representation of family members in both religious and ideological aspects. These

aspects impacted not only the funerary practice of the elite, but they also reflect social

values and tell us people’s view towards life.

The database of this study covers the information contained in all of primary

published tomb chapels of the Old Kingdom with representations of family members,

including the names, designations, and titles of the family members, as well as their

stances in each of the scenes. Future work should attempt to enrich the database with new

archeological discoveries, re-excavations and re-publications of poorly documented

tombs, and unpublished manuscripts. Hopefully, the enrichment and refinement of the

database will bring forward further evidence for the study of Egyptian society in the Old

Kingdom.
 381

APPENDICES
Appendix I References of Tombs

Table I.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

M XVIII PM: Dyn. V or Abu 7 Montet (1946), in Kemi, 8,
later Rowash 218-221.
Zeigler: Dyn. VI Ziegler, Stèles, 218-221.
McCorquodale :
V. M-L
G 6052 Weeks: later than Giza Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, 97,
G020 fig. 126c.
McCorquodale:
V.7-9
S 359 PM: Dyn.V-VI Giza 152 Junker, Giza VII, 138-140,
Abb. 53.
#bdw PM: Dyn. VI Giza 51 Abu-Bakr, Giza, 69-82, fig.
McCorquodale: VI 45, 45, 52-59, 61-62,
pls.xxxvi-xxxviii.
#Xtj-mrw-nswt PM: end of Dyn. Giza 80-81 D’Auria et al, Mummies, 83-
(G 2184) V or VI 87.
sn.f n Dt.f Harpur: V.9-VI.1 Björkman, Smithska, 142-143,
and sn.f McCorquodale: pl. xxii.
V.9-VI.1 Digital Giza: http://giza-
Cherpion: Dyn. IV web.rc.fas.harvard.edu/sites/74
(Mastabas et 0/intro/.
hypogees, 123 Giza Archives project Photos:
n.257) AAW1873, AAW 1876,
B2040_NS, A683_NS.
Wreszinski, Atlas zur
altaegyptischen
Kulturgeschichte, III, pl. lxix.
#Xtj-mHw PM: Dyn. VI, Giza Giza Archives Project Photo
(G 2375) Temp. Merenere I AAW1536, A8401_NS.
or Pepy II Brovarski, Senedjemib
McCorquodale: Complex I, 2-3, pl. 6a, figs. 2,
VI.3-6 3.
#Xtj-Htp PM: Dyns. VI Giza 49 Abu-Bakr, Giza, 1-9, fig. 5,
McCorquodale: VI pl.iv.
#Xtj-Htp PM: early Dyn. V Giza 284 Hassan, Giza I, 73-86, figs.
to early VI 134-140, 143-144.
Harpur: V.1-2 or Fischer, Varia, 70.
VI.1
 382

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

McCorquodale:
V.1-VI.1
Jjj PM: end Dyn. V Giza 285 Hassan, Giza I, 101-104, figs.
or later 173-174.
McCorquodale:
V.L-VI.E
Jj-mry PM: Dyn. V Giza 170-174 Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, 31-
(G 6020, LG Temp. Neuserre or 51, figs. 26-43
15) later
Weeks: Dyn. V
late Neuserra or
early Menkauhor
Harpur: V.3L
Swinton: V.6
McCorquodale:
V.6-7
Jj-nfrt PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 298 Schürmann, Ii-nefret, 67, fig.
Harpur: VI.3-4E 19.
Albersmeier (2007),
Ägyptische Kunst
Bestandskatalog, 14-27.
J(w)fj PM: Dyn. IV or Giza 306 Hiero. Texts, I, 2nd ed., 14, pl.
later xiv.
McCorquodale:
IV-V.E
Jby’s son PM: Dyn. V Giza 202 Giza Archive Project Photo
Wpw#wt-b#.f A6506_NS.
Jnpw-Htp PM: Dyn. VI Giza 106-107 Junker, Giza IX, 145-169,
Harpur: VI Abb. 73-75.
McCorquodale: VI
Jn-k#.f PM: Dyn. VI Giza 108 Junker, Giza IX, 170-178,
McCorquodale: VI Abb. 78-79.
Jn-k#.f PM: early Dyn. V Giza 247 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 125-132,
Harpur: V.1-2 figs. 117-119.
McCorquodale:
V.1-2
Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj / PM: Dyn. VI Giza 250-251 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 9-29, figs.
Jrj-n-PtH 10-11.
Jrj-n-#Xtj / Jrj PM: Dyn. VI Giza 92 MFA Online Collection
(G 2391) Harpur: VI.1-2 Database: 13.4333, 13.4338.
McCorquodale: Reisner (1913), in MFA
VI.1-2 Bulletin, Vol. XI, No. 66.
Giza Archives, photo
A812_NS,
http://www.gizapyramids.org/
view/sites/asitem/PubTombs@
268/2/siteNumber-
 383

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

asc?t:state:flow=9d980ea2-
bb04-4b5c-b8f7-
cc113e97bf8a.

Jrj-n-Ro PM: late Dyn. V Giza 144-145 Junker, Giza III, 156-163,
or early VI Abb. 24.
Harpur: V.9-VI.1 (no image of son and father)
Swinton: V.4-7
McCorquodale:
V.4-VI.1
Jrrw PM: end Dyn. V Giza 280 Hassan, Giza III, 57-71, figs.
or VI 54-55.
Harpur: V.9-VI
McCorquodale:
V.9-VI
Jttj PM: late Dyn. V Giza 193 Badawy, Iteti, Sekhem’ankh-
(G 7391) Badawy: IV. L- Ptah and Kaemnofert, 1-13,
V.E figs. 914, pl.3.
Fischer: Dyn. V- Curto, Gli Scavi Italiani a el-
1st ½ Ghiza, 34-46, fig. 7.
Harpur: V.7-8 Harpur (1981), in JEA 67, 24-
Strudwick: 35.
perhaps middle V
McCorquodale:
V.5-8
Jdw PM: Dyn. VI, Giza 185-186 Simpson, Qar and Idu, 19-31,
(G 7102) Temp. Pepy I or figs. 33-43.
later
Harpur: VI.3-4E
Strudwick: early
to mid Pepy I
Swinton: VI.2
McCorquodale:
VI.2-4E
onX PM: VI Giza 97 Fisher, Minor Cemetery, 149-
(G 3050) McCorquodale: VI 150, pls. 51.
onX-wD# / JTj PM: Dyn. VI Giza 167 Junker, Giza VIII, 122-124,
Abb. 58-59.
onX-m-z#.f PM: end Dyn. V Giza 246 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 147-153,
or later figs. 142-146.
Harpur: V.9-VI
McCorquodale:
V.9-12
onX-H#.f PM: Dyn. IV or Giza 306 Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., 14-16,
later pl. xv.
McCorquodale:
IV-V.E
 384

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

onX-H#.f / Q#r PM: Dyn. VI Giza 257-258 Hassan, Giza III, 130-147, fig.
Strudwick: 114.
perhaps early VI
McCorquodale:
VI.E
W#S-PtH PM: end Dyn. IV Giza 273 Hassan, Giza II, 5-14, figs. 7-
or early V 12.
Harpur: IV.6-V.1
McCorquodale:
IV.L-V.E
W#S-k#(.j) PM: Dyn. V Giza 303 Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., 27-28,
pl. xxvii.
W#S-ew#w PM: Dyn. V Giza 288 Hassan, Giza IX, 49-54, fig.
McCorquodale: V 20.
Wp-m-nfrt / PM: middle to late Giza 281-282 Hassan, Giza II, 179-192, figs.
Wp Dyn. V 214-219.
Harpur: V.6-8 ?
McCorquodale:
V.6-8
WnSt PM: middle or late Giza 139 Junker, Giza I, 249-255, Abb.
(G4840, VII Dyn. IV 63.
SS) Harpur: IV.4-6
McCorquodale:
IV.4-6
Wr-k#.j PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 140 Junker, Giza VI, 241-242,
McCorquodale: V- Abb. 103.
VI
WHm-nfrt PM: late Dyn. IV Giza 139-140 Curto, Gli Scavi italiani a el-
or V Ghiza, 62-67, figs. 20.
Harpur: IV.6-V.1
McCorquodale:
IV.6-V.1
WHm-k# Moreno Gacia: Giza 114-115 Kayser, Die Mastaba des
(D 117) beginning of the Uhemka.
sn-Dt 5th dynasty
PM: early Dyn. V
Wsr PM: late Dyn. V Giza 121 Junker, Giza VI, 186-190,
McCorquodale: V. Abb. 69, Taf. xvii.
E
Wt# Borchardt: Dyn. Giza 309 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 166-
(sn-Dt) IV 167.
Urk. I, 228, 15-17.
Pn-mrw PM: end of Dyn. Giza 82-83 Reisner & Fisher (1914), in
V Ann. Serv. xiii, 247, pl. xi[a]
Goedicke, Privaten
Rechtsinschriften, 68-74, Taf.
vi.
 385

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

Pr-snb PM: middle Dyn. Giza 212 LD II, 94[c].
(LG 78) V or VI
McCorquodale:
V.M-VI
PtH-sDf# / Ffj PM: middle Dyn. Giza 285 Hassan, Giza I, 97-101, fig.
V or later 169.
McCorquodale:
V.M-L
Mnw-Dd.f PM: Dyn IV, Giza 203-204 LD II, 33.
(G 7760, LG Temp. Khufu to
60) Menkaure
Harpur: IV. 4-5
McCorquodale:
IV.2-5
Mry-jb / K#- Junker: Dyn. V Giza 71-72 Junker, Giza II, 121-135.
pw-nswt PM: Dyn. IV, Schäfer & Andrae, Kunst,
(G 2100-I- Temp. Menkaure 219-220.
annexe, LG or Shepseskaf LD II, 18-22.
24) Harpur: IV. 6- V.1
Strudwick: Dyn.
IV.5-6
McCorquodale:
IV.5- V.1
Mry-nswt PM: Dyn. V Giza 61 Peck (1972), in BDIA 51, 63-
(G 1301) McCorquodale: V 68, figs. 1-7.
Peck: V Fischer (1972), in BDIA 51,
69-80, figs. 1, 2, 5, 6.
Mry-Ro-mrj- PM: Dyn. VI Giza 89-91 Reisner, Giza I, 266.
PtH-onX / Temp. Pepy I or Dunham (1938) in: JEA 24, 1-
NXbw Mernere I 8.
(G 2381 with Harpur: VI.2 Smith (1958), in BMFA, Vol.
shaft G Strudwick: mid to LVI, No. 304, 56-63.
2382A) late Pepy I
Swinton: VI.2
McCorquodale:
VI.2
Mry-Ro-nfr/ PM: Dyn. VI Giza 184-185 Simpson, Qar and Idu, 1-18,
Q#r Temp. Pepy I or figs. 15-32.
(G 7101) later
Harpur: VI.4
Simpson: Pepy I
or later
Strudwick:
Merenre to early
Pepy II
McCorquodale:
VI.2-4
 386

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

Mry-%wfw PM: Dyn. V or Giza 213-214 Fakhry, Sept Tombeaux, 19-
(Fakhry 6) later 25, figs. 14.
Mr-onX.f PM: Dyn. VI Giza 278-279 Hassan, Giza III, 14-22, figs.
Harpur: VI.1-2 15-17.
McCorquodale:
VI.1-2
Mrw-k#(.j) Moreno Gacia: 5th Giza 118-119 Junker, Giza IX, 70-83, Abb.
sn.f Dt dynasty, up tp the 33, pl. xi.
reign of Niuserre
PM: Dyn. VI
Mr.s-onX III PM: Dyn. IV, Giza 197-199 Dunham and Simpson,
(G 7530 + Temp Khufu to Mersyankh III.
7540) Shepseskaf
McCorquodale:
IV.2-6
Mr-sw-onX PM: end of Dyn. Giza 269-270 Hassan, Giza I, 104-117, figs.
V 182, 184, 185, pls. lxxiii-lxxv.
Harpur: V.9
McCorquodale:
V.6-9
Swinton: V.6-8
Ms-z# PM: middle Dyn. Giza 254 Hassan, Giza V, 289-292, figs.
V 152.
Harpur: V.6
McCorquodale:
V.6
Mdw-nfr PM: Dyn. V Giza 133-134 Curto, Gli Scavi italiani a el-
(G4630) McCorquodale: V Ghiza, 78-83, figs. 32, 33.
Nj-onX-ontj / PM: Dyn. VI Giza Junker, Giza VI, 239-240,
Njj Cherpion: IV Abb. 101.
McCorquodale: Giza Archive Project Photo
IV-VI AEOS_I_5838.
Nj-onX-$nmw PM: Dyn. VI Giza 247-248 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 133-142,
figs. 127-130.
Nj-wD#-PtH PM: Dyn. V or Giza 62-63 Abu-Bakr, Giza, 103-120, fig.
later 94, 95 pls.lviii, lix, lxii-lxiii.
McCorquodale: V-
VI.E
Nj-M#ot-Ro Moreno Gacia: 5th Giza 282-284 Hassan, Giza II, 202-214, fig.
sn-Dt of Nfr- Dynasty, up to 224-248, pl. lxxviii.2
srs in the same reign of Izezi
tomb PM: late Dyn. V
Harpur: V.9
McCorquodale:
V.9
Nj-mstj PM: probably Giza 85 Simpson, Western Cemetery,
(G 2366) Dyn. VI Part I, 32-33, fig. 43.
 387

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

McCorquodale: VI
Nj...Ro PM: middle Dyn. Giza 241-242 Hassan, Giza VII, 73-79, figs.
V or later 67-68.
McCorquodale:
V.M-L
Nj-Htp-PtH / PM: early Dyn. VI Giza 94-95 Badawy, Nyhetep-Ptah and
Pnj Altenmüller: end Ankhmahor, figs. 1-13.
(G 2340, LG V early VI Altenmüller (1981), in SAK 9,
25) McCorquodale: 9-56, Abb. 1-9.
VI.1
Nj-sonX-#Xty / PM: Dyn. VI Giza 258 Hassan, Giza III, 119-127, fig.
JTj Harpur: VI.1 109.
Strudwick: Pepy I,
perhaps not early
McCorquodale:
VI.E-M

Nj-sw-PtH PM: early Dyn. VI Giza 168 Junker, Giza VIII, 166-172,
Harpur: VI.1 Abb. 88-89.
McCorquodale:
VI.1
Nj-sw-sonX PM: Dyn. VI Giza 220 Junker, Giza X, 178-181, Abb.
68-69.
Nb-m-#Xtj PM: Dyn. IV Giza 230-232 LD II, 12-14.
(LG 12, LG Temp. Khephren Hassan, Giza IV, 125-150,
86) to Menkaure or a figs. 76, 81-82.
little later Rzepka (1998), in GM 164,
Harpur: IV.6-V.1 101-107, figs. 3-4.
Strudwick: end IV
McCorquodale:
IV.4-V.1
Nfr PM: end of Dyn. Giza 137-138 Junker, Giza VI, 26-74, Abb.
(G 4761) V or Dyn. VI 3-15.
Harpur: V.9-VI.1
McCorquodale:
V.9-VI.1
Nfr and Jtj-sn Moreno Gacia: Giza 116 Moreno Gacia (2007), in JEA
(Nfr is sn-Dt) second half of the 93, 117-136.
(D 203, Panel 5th Dynasty Chicago, Oriental Institute
CGC 57163) PM: late Dyn. V Museum, Inv. No. OIM
or Dyn. VI 10.812
Nfr-b#w-PtH PM: Middle to end Giza 169-170 Weeks, Cemetery G 6000, 5-7,
(G 6010, LG Dyn.V 23-29, figs. 16-24.
15) Weeks: Dyn. V
latter part,
Newserra
Harpur: V.6
 388

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

Swinton V.6L
McCorquodale:
V.6
Nfr-m#ot PM: Dyn. IV. Giza 183 LD II, 17.
(G 7060, LG Temp. Khufu to Reisner, Giza II, 11.
57) Khephren Reisner, Giza I, 60.
Harpur: IV. 2-4
Strudwick: early
to middle Khafre
McCorquodale:
IV. 2-4
Nfr- Roth: latter part of Giza Roth, Palace Attendants, 162-
mSdr-%wfw Dyn.V 166, figs. 202-205.
(G 2240) McCorquodale:
V.L

Nfr-n PM: Dyn. VI Giza 120-121 Junker, Giza VI, 198-204,

McCorquodale: VI Abb. 76, Taf. XVI[b].
Ippel and Roeder, Denkmäler,
59.
Nfr-Htp Moreno Gacia: Giza 286 Hassan, Giza IX, 68, fig. 29a,
Wife is snt-Dt Dyn 5 pl.xxvi.
Nfr-Xwj Roth: latter part of Giza Roth, Palace Attendants, 142-
(G 2098) Dyn.V 149, figs. 191-193, 198.
Swinton: V.8L-9
McCorquodale:
V.L
Nfr-sX.f-PtH PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 212 LD II, 94[e].
(LG 79)
Nfr-sSm-%wfw PM: Dyn. IV or Giza 306-307 Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., 11, pl.
/ Csj later xi.
Harpur: IV-V
McCorquodale:
IV-V.E
Nfr-k#(.j) PM: late Dyn. IV Giza 215 Fischer (1973), in MMJ 8, 17,
or later fig. 15.
Fischer: later than Curto, Gli Scavi italiani a el-
begin. Dyn. V Ghiza, 13-31, fig. 22.
Nfrt-nswt PM: Dyn. V Giza 281 Hassan, Giza II, 87-95, figs.
McCorquodale: V 94.
Nn-sDr-k#(.j) PM: Dyn. V Giza 72 Junker, Giza II, 97-121, Abb.
female Harpur: IV.4 8.
(G 2101)
Nswt-nfr PM: early or Giza 143-144 Kanawati, Giza II, 31-5-, pls.
(G 4970) middle Dyn. V 52-57.
Harpur: V.1-2 Junker, Giza III, 163-187, fig.
32.
 389

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

MacCorquodale:
V.E-M
Ro-wr PM: Dyn. V, Giza 265-269 Hassan, Giza I, 1-61, pl. xi,
Temp. Neferirkare xxx, fig. 5.
or later Cooney (1945), in JEA 31, 54-
Harpur: V.3 56, pl. 1.
McCorquodale: V.
3-4
RwD-k#(.j) PM: early Dyn. V Giza 247 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 125-132,
father of Jn- Harpur: V.1-2 figs. 117-119.
k#.f McCorquodale:
V.1-2
Rmnw-k#(.j) / PM: Dyn. VI Giza 261-262 Hassan, Giza II, 169-178, figs.
Jmj 204, 210.
Rr-mw / Nj- PM: VI Giza 70 Roth, Palace Attendants, 150-
k#w-PtH McCorquodale: VI 154, figs.80, 115, 116.
(G 2099)
Rdj Roth: latter part of Giza Roth, Palace Attendant, 69-74,
(G 2086) Dyn.V figs. 138, 143, 144.
Swinton: V.6-8E
McCorquodale:
V.6-8E
Rdj-ns PM: Dyn. VI Giza 145 Manuelian (1994), in
(G 5032) Manuelian: mid V Silverman ed., For His Ka, 55-
(Neuserre) 78, figs. 4.6-4.13.
McCorquodale:
V.6-VI
!rw-nfr PM: Dyn. V Giza 84 Simpson, Western Cemetery,
(G 2353) McCorquodale: V Part I, 35-37, fig. 48.
Omt-Ro PM: middle to end Giza 243-244 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 43-65,
Dyn. IV or V figs. 41-46.
McCorquodale:
IV-V
Ozj PM: Dyn. V Giza 286 Hassan, Giza III, 245-256,
McCorquodale: V figs. 221-222.
Otj PM: late Dyn. V Giza 163-164 Junker, Giza VIII, 22, Taf. iv,
(G 5480, LG or VI Abb. 4.
29) Harpur: V.9-VI.1? Junker, Giza III, 34[6].
McCorquodale:
V.9-VI.1
%o.f-Ro-onX Moreno Gacia: Giza 207-208 LD II, 8-11.
(G 7948) end of 4th or Harpur (1981), in JEA 67, 24-
sn-Dt beginning of 5th 35.
(from Menkaure Mariette, Mastabas, 540[7],
to Sahure) 567-571.
PM: Dyn. V or Reisner, Giza I, 328[4],
later 314[e].
 390

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

Harpur: V.6? Kormysheva (1999), in ASAE
McCorquodale: 74, 23-37.
V.6
%wj-n-PtH PM: end of Dyn. Giza 237 Hassan, Giza VII, 35-41, figs.
V or later 28-31.
Harpur: V.9-VI
McCorquodale:
V.8-VI
%ww-wr PM: end Dyn. V Giza 254-255 Hassan, Giza V, 237-256, figs.
(LG 95) Harpur: V.8-9 101-105.
McCorquodale:
V.8-9
Swinton: V.8
%wfw-onX Baer: Late V. Giza 129 Reisner, Giza I, 215-216, 503-
(G 4520) Reisner: Temp. 507, pls. lxv, lxvii.
sn-Dt; snt-Dt Userkaf The Giza Archives Project,
Harpur: V photos AAW 1990 and
McCorquodale: V A2063_NS.
Moreno Gacia:
Dyn. IV,
Menkaure (JEA
93, 122)
%wfw-Htp PM: Dyn.V or Giza 212 LD II, 34.
(LG 76) later
Strudwick:
perhaps mid V or
later
McCorquodale: V
or later
%wfw-Xo.f I PM: Dyn. IV, Giza 188-190 Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I
(G 7130 + Khufu to end of & II, 9-20, pls. xv-xxviii,
7140) IV xlvii[c], figs. 26-34.
Harpur: IV.4
Strudwick: mid to
late Khafre
McCorauodale:
IV. 2-6
%wfw-Xo.f II PM: Dyn. V Giza 190-191 Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I
(G 7150) Harpur: V.6 & II, 21-27, pls. xxxii-xlv,
Strudwick: figs. 43-50.
Neferirkare to
early Neweserre
McCorquodale:
V.3-6
%wfw-snb II PM: Dyn. VI Giza 153 Junker, Giza VII, 126-133,
Abb. 48[a].
 391

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

%wn-PtH in PM: Dyn. V Giza 271 Hassan, Giza II, 65-71, fig. 65.
the tomb of
K#(.j)-Xr-nswt
%w.n-Ro PM: Dyn. IV, Giza 293-294 Giza Archive Project Photo
Temp. Menkaure A5459_NS.jpg.
Harpur: IV.5 Reisner (1934), in BMFA, Vol.
XXXII, No. 189 , 1-12, fig.
10.
%wt# PM: middle Dyn. Giza 279 Hassan, Giza III, 41-46, fig.
V or later 39.
Harpur: V.6-9
McCorquodale:
V.6-9
%nt PM: end Dyn. V Giza 279 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 197-200,
or later fig. 195.
McCorquodale:
V.L-VI.E
%ntj PM: Dyn.V, Giza 162 Junker, Giza VII, 241-246,
Temp. Isesi Abb. 101, 102.
Harpur: V.8
McCorquodale:
V.8
%nt-k#w.s PM: Dyn. VI Giza 148-149 Junker, Giza VII, 68-85, Abb.
McCorquodale: VI 30b-32.
Gurto, Gli Scavi Italiani a el-
Ghiza, 58-60, fig. 19.
$nw PM: Dyn. VI Giza 119 Junker, Giza IX, 54-56, Abb.
McCorquodale: VI 21.
$nmw PM: Dyn. VI Giza 121 Junker, Giza VI, 190-194,
McCorquodale: VI Abb. 70, Taf. xvi[a].
$nmw-Htp PM: Dyn. V or Giza 213 Fakhry, Sept Tombeaux, 11-
(Fakhry 4) later 16, figs. 6-7, pl. iv.
Z#-jb Roth: latter part of Giza 70 Roth, Palace Attendants, 106-
(G Dyn.V 113, figs. 173a, b, c.
2092+2093) Swinton: V.6-8E
McCorquodale:
V.6-8E
PM: VI
ZTw Moreno Gacia: Giza 135-136 LD, Erg. pl. xxvii[b].
(G 4710, LG Dyn.5 LD II, 87.
49) PM: Dyn. V Reisner, Giza I, 521-524.
sn-Dt McCorquodale: V
cnb / ...w-snb Woods: Userkaf- Giza 101-103 Junker, Giza V, 3-110. Abb. 5,
Neferirkara 22-29.
PM: mid Dyn. VI
or later
 392

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

Cherpion: IV, not
later than Djedefre
Harpur: VI. 5-7
McCorquodale:
VI.5-7
cnfrw-Htp PM: VI Giza 96 Fisher, Minor Cemetery, 157-
(G 3088) McCorquodale: 166, pls. 53-55.
VI.4
cnnw PM: middle Dyn. Giza 307 Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., 19-20,
V or later pl.xx[3].
McCorquodale:
V.5-9
cnnw-k#(.j) / MFA: Dyn. 4, Giza 68 Smith, Sculpture and Painting,
Kkj Khufu or Khafra 164, pl. 45.
(G 2041, MFA PM: early Dyn. V Giza Archives Project Photo
07.1000) Roth: IV AAW1658.
Harpur: V.1-3 Museum of Fine Arts, Boston:
Strudwick: early http://www.mfa.org/collection
V s/object/relief-from-the-tomb-
McCorquodale: of-senenuka-136181
V.E

cnDm-jb / Jntj Moreno Gacia: 5th Giza 85-87 Brovarski, Senedjemib

(G 2370) dynasty, reign of Complex I, 11-110, pls. 1-84,
sn-Dt Izezi figs. 16-73.
PM: Temp. Isesi Junker, Giza III, 43.
LD Erg., XVIII, XIX.
LD II, 77-78.
cnDm-jb / MHj PM: Dyn. V, Giza 87-89 Brovarski, Senedjemib
(G 2378, Temp. Unis Complex I, 133-159, figs. 96-
LG26) Brovaski: V.9 131.
Strudwick: middle
Wenis
Swinton: V.9E
McCorquodale:
V.9
cHtpw / vpw PM: end of Dyn. Giza 222 Junker, Giza XI, 48-66, Abb.
V or early VI 33-36.
Harpur: V.9-VI.1
McCorquodale:
V.9-VI.1
cXm-onX-PtH PM: late Dyn. V Giza 191 Badawy, Iteti, Sekhem’ankh-
(G 7152) or VI Ptah and Kaemnofert, 15-23,
Harpur: V.9-VI.1? figs. 19-24, pl.3.
Badawy: VI.E
McCoquodale:
V.L-VI.E
 393

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

cXm-k#(.j) PM: end Dyn. IV Giza 246 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 143-156,
or later figs. 139.
Harpur: IV.6-V
McCorquodale:
IV.6-V
cXm-k#(.j) PM: end of Dyn. Giza 53 Simpson, Western Cemetery I,
(G 1029) V or VI 1-6, figs. 3-6, pls. II-IX.
Reisner: Dyn. V
after Niuserre
Simpson: possibly
later
Harpur: V.9-VI.1
McCorquodale:
V.7-VI.1
cXm-k#(.j) PM: middle Dyn. Giza 127 Reisner, Giza I, 516-517.
(G4411, V or later LD II, 89[b, c].
LG51) Harpur: V.6-9? Steindorff, Die Kunst der
McCorquodale: V. Ägypter, fig. on 196.
6-9
cXm-k#-Ro PM: IV, Temp. Giza 233-234 LD II, 42.
(LG 89) Khephren to early LD Erg. fig. 37.
V Hassan, Giza IV, 103-120,
Harpur: V.2 figs. 55-61.
Strudwick: Sahure
and a little before
McCorquodale：
IV.4-V.2
cS#t-Htp / !tj PM: early Dyn.V Giza 149-150 Kanawati, Giza II, 11-30, pls.
(G 5150) Kanawati: Temp. 39-48.
Sahura, probably Junker, Giza II, 172-193, Abb.
middle of reign 25-31.
Harpur: V.1-2
Strudwick: early
V
McCorquodale:
V.2
cSmw ( ?) PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 164 Junker, Giza VIII, 23-26,
(Shaft 590) McCorquodale: V- Abb.6
VI
cSm-nfr I Baud: Dyn. IV Giza 142-143 Kanawati, Giza I. 51-64, pls.
(G 4940, LG (Les criteres de 18-24, 38-51.
45) datation, 55-56) Junker, Giza III, 9-33.
sn-Dt PM: Temp. Sahure LD II, 28-29.
or Neferirkare
Kanawati: Sahure
– Niuserre
Harpur: V.1-3
 394

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

Strudwick: early
V
Mccorquodale:
V.2-6
cSm-nfr II PM: Dyn. V Giza 146-148 Kanawati, Giza II, 51-63, pls.
(G 5080) Temp. Neuserre 62-64.
Kanawati: V.6 Junker, Giza III, 187-192.
Harpur: V.6
Strudwick: end IV
cSm-nfr III PM: Dyn. V Giza 153-154 Brunner-Traut, Seschemnofers
(G 5170) Temp. Isesi(early) III.
Harpur: V.8E Junker, Giza III, 192-214.
Strudwick:
Menkauhor to
early/middle
Djedkare
Swinton: V.8
McCorquodale: V.
7-9
cSm-nfr IV PM: end of Dyn. Giza 223-226 Junker, Giza XI, 100-119,
(LG 53) V or VI 126-131, 137-241. Abb. 60,
Harpur: VI.1? 70, 73a, 73b.
McCorquodale:
VI.1
ct-k#.j PM: Dyn. VI Giza 160 Junker, Giza VII, 192-228,
Harpur: VI.1-2 Abb. 87.
McCorquodale:
VI.1-2
cTw PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 293 LD II, 38.
(LG 93) McCorquodale: V-
VI
Cpsj PM: Dyn. VI Giza 121 Junker, Giza VI, 174-179,
McCorquodale: VI Abb. 62, Taf. xvi[b].
Cpss-k#.f-onX PM: end of Dyn. Giza 272 Hassan, Giza II, 15-31, figs.
V to middle VI 19-27
Harpur: V.9-VI.5
McCorquodale:
V.9-VI.5
Qd-ns PM: Dyn.V Giza 281 Hassan, Giza II, 96-103, figs.
McCorquodale: V 102-104, 106.
Qd-ns II PM: Dyn. VI Giza 152 Junker, Giza VII, 133-138,
McCorquodale: VI Abb. 51.
K#j PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 194 Curto, Gli Scavi Italiani a el-
(east of tomb McCorquodale: V- Ghiza, 46-50, fig. 12-13.
G 7391) VI
K#.j-wob PM: Dyn. I҆V. 2-3 Giza 187-188 Simpson, Kawab, Khafkhufu I
Harpur: IV. 2-3 & II, 1-8, figs. 10-16.
 395

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

(G 7110 + Strudwick: late
7120) Khufu or slightly
later
McCorquodale:
IV. 2-3
K#-pw-PtH Moreno Garcia: Giza 56 Fischer (1960), in MIO, Vol.
(Cairo JE second half of the VII, 301, fig.2.
37716)* Fifth Dynasty
K#.j-pw-nswt / PM: early to Giza 135 Junker, Giza III, 123-145,
K#j middle Dyn. V Abb. 14-16.
(G 4651) Harpur: V.1-5
McCorquodale:
V.E-M
K#(.j)-m-onX PM: Dyn. VI Giza 131-133 Junker, Giza IV, 4-21.
(G 4561) Kanawati: late Kanawati, Giza I, 13-50, pl.
Dynasty 5, most 31-33.
likely reign of
Djedkare/Isesi
McCorquodale: V.
L
K#(.j)-mnj PM: Dyn. V Giza 260 Hassan, Giza III, 98-107, figs.
88, 91.
K#(.j)-m-nfr PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 208-209 LD II, 91.
(LG 63) McCorquodale: V- Badawy, Iteti, Sekhem’ankh-
VI Ptah and Kaemnofert, 25-33,
figs. 27-29, pls. 27-28.
K#(.j)-nj-nswt PM: early Dyn. V Giza 78-79 Junker, Giza II, 135-172, Abb.
I Harpur: V.1-3 18-19.
(G 2155) McCorquodale:
V.E
K#(.j)-nj-nswt PM: early Dyn. V Giza 79-80 Junker, Giza III, 145-156,
II Harpur: V.6 Abb. 20-22.
(G 2156) McCorquodale:
V.6
K#(.j)-nfr PM: early Dyn. V Giza 77-78 Reisner, Giza I, 437-445, figs.
(G 2150) Harpur: V.1-3 258, 263, 264, 267.
McCorquodale:
V.1-3
K#(.j)-Xnt Roth: latter part of Giza 69 Roth, Palace Attendants, 80-
(G 2088) Dyn.V 91, figs. 147, 151, 152a.
Swinton: V.6-8E
McCorquodale:
V.6-8E
K#(.j)-dw# PM: Dyn. V, Giza 244-245 Hassan, Giza VI-3, 93-110,
Temp. Neuserre or figs. 81, 83, pls. xxxviii[c],
later xxxix[c], xl.
Harpur: V.6-9 ?
 396

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

McCorquodale:
V.6-9
K#w-nswt PM: late Dyn. IV Giza 274 Hassan, Giza II, 78-86, figs.
or V 85-88.
Harpur: IV.6-V.1
McCorquodale:
IV.6-V.1
K#pj PM: Late Dyn. V Giza 69-70 Roth, Palace Attendants, 97-
(G 2091) or VI 105, figs. 159, 161,164.
Roth: Latter part
of Dyn. V
Harpur: V.9-VI
Swinton: V.6-8E
McCorquodale: V.
6-9
K#-Hj.f PM: Dyn. VI Giza 76-77 Junker, Giza VI, 94-153, Abb.
(G 2136) Harpur: VI.5 29-41.
McCorquodale:
VI.5
K#-Xr-PtH PM: Dyn.V Giza 203 Kendall (1981), in Simpson &
(G 7721) Kendall: Dyn VI. Davis ed., Studies, 104-114,
sn-Dt.s M-L figs. 10-12.
vp-m-onX PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 109-110 Ziegler, Stèles, 253-261, Ns.
(D 20) McCorquodale: V- 46-47.
VI
vf-nn PM: Dyn. VI Giza 69 Goedicke, Privaten
(Cairo Mus. Rechtsinschriften, 182-184,
JE 56994) Taf. XVII b.
Bakir, Slavery in Pharaonic
Egypt, 68, pl.i.

Vntj PM: early Dyn. V Giza 141 Junker, Giza III, 38-39.
(G 4920, LG or later LD II, 30, 31[b].
47) Moreno Gacia: 4th
sn-Dt Dyn. Khufu or
Redjedef
Vntj Goedicke: V Giza 308 Goedicke, Privaten
(Cairo JE Dynasty Rechtsinschriften, 122-130,
57139) Taf. xiii.
Vtw I / k#(.j)- PM: Dyn. V-VI Giza 66 Simpson, Western Cemetery I,
nswt Boston Mus.: mid 7-15, figs. 14-25.
(G 2001) to late Dyn. V
McCorquodale: V.
M-L
Vtw II Simpson: Dyn. V- Giza Simpson, Western Cemetery I,
(G 2343- VI 31-32, pls. liii[a], lvi[a], fig.
G5511) 42.
 397

Tomb Owner Date Location PM III Publications

McCorquodale: V-
VI
VTj PM: Dyn.V or VI Giza 302 Hiero. Texts I, 2nd ed., 6-7,
McCorquodale: V- 16, pls. vi-viii[1], xvi.
VI Lepsius, Auswahl, fig.8[d].
ew#-Ro PM: Dyn. V Giza 287-288 Hassan, Giza IX, 56-62, fig.
Harpur: V.6-9 24, pl. xxiii.
McCorquodale:
V.6-9
endnw PM: Dyn.V-VI Giza 211 LD II, 93.
(LG 73) LD Text, I, 90-91.
E#ty Simpson: Dyn. V Giza Simpson, Western Cemetery I,
(G 2337-x, late 28-31, pls. liv, lv, fig. 41.
dependent of McCorquodale:
Snḏm-jb V.L

Table I.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Name lost PM: Dny. VI Saqqara 521 Drioton (1943), in ASAE xliii,
Harpur: VI 512-513.
McCorquodale: VI
Name lost Martin: Dynasty Saqqara block Martin, Hetepka, No. 22, 22-
V-VI found 23, pl. 23.
inside
the
entrance
to the
Baboon
galleries
#Xtj-Htp PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 633-634 Mariette, Mastabas, 421-430.
(E 17) Temp. Isesi Petrie & Murray, Seven
Murray: Dyn. V, Memphite Tomb Chapels, 7-8,
Temp. Unas 18-20, pls. iv-vii, xxi.
Harpur: VI. 5?
McCorquodale:
V.9-VI. 7
#Xtj-Htp PM: Dyn. V or Saqqara 634-637 Ziegler, Akhethetep.
(Louvre E. early Dyn. VI
10958, Cherpion: Dyn. V,
Mastaba du Temp. Niouserre
Louvre) Harpur: V. 6-8E
McCorquodale: V.
6-8E
 398

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

#Xt-Htp PM: Isesi to Unas Saqqara 599-600 Davies, Ptahhetep and
(D 64) Moreno Gacia: Akhethetep, II.
sn-Dt end of the 5thDyn.
Strudwick: father
early Unas
Cherpion: Isesi
Harpur: V.9M-L
McCorquodale:
V.8-9
J#rtj PM: Dyn. VI, Saqqara 674 Grdseloff (1943), in ASAE
Temp. Merenre or XLII, 26-37, figs. 1-2.
later Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 101-
Harpur: VI.3-7 102, Bl. 85.
McCorquodale:
VI.3-7
Jj-wn / cXnt- PM: Dyn.V Saqqara 739 Schmidt, Choix, pl. v[9], 15.
k#(.j) Koefoed-Petersen, Cat. des
bas-reliefs, 19-20, 69-70, No.
11, pl. xvi.
Jj-nfrt / C#-n.f PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 616 Kanawati & Abder-Raziq,
Harpur: V.9 Unis Unis Cemetery II, 11-31, pls.
Strudwick: middle Cemetery 1-13, 29-48.
to late Unis
Kanawati: early –
middle Unis for
the construction of
the tomb
Jj-k# PM: Dyn. V Saqqara 637 Saad (1940), in ASAE XL,
675-680, pls. lxxiii-lxxiv.
Jnw-Mnw Kanawati: Dyn. Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Teti Cemetery
(around Teti VI, Temp. early around VIII.
Pyramid) Pepy I Teti
McCorquodale: pyramid
VI.2
Jntj Barta: Dyn. VI Abusir Barta (2006), in Barta ed.,
Teti or shortly South Procedings, 45-62, figs. 7-9.
after
McCorquodale:
VI.1-2
Jrj.s / Jjj Kanawati: middle Saqqara Kanawati el al., Saqqara I, 47-
Dyn. VI 58, pls. 31-38.
Harpur: VI?
McCorquodale:
VI. M
Jrw-k#-PtH PM: early Dyn. V Saqqara 639 McFarlane, Unis Cemetery I.
or Dyn. VI Rachewiltz, Irw-K#-PtH.
 399

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Strudwick: Temp.
Djedkare
Harpur: VI
McFarlane: late
Dynasty V,
Menkauhor -
Djedkare
McCorquodale:
V.7-8
JSfw / JSfj Kanawati: middle Saqqara, El-Khouli & Kanawati,
reused by Msy Dyn. VI-middle of north-west Saqqara II, 25-32, pls. 15-21.
Pepy I of Teti’s
McCorquodale: pyramid
VI. 2L
onX-m-o-onty PM: Dyn. V-VI Saqqara 735 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 213-
214, Bl. 44.
onX-m-o-Or / PM: Early Dyn. Saqqara 512-515 Kanawati et al., Teti Cemetery
Zzj VI II.
Strudwick: Middle Badawy, Nyhetep-Ptah and
to late Teti Ankhmahor, 35-51, figs. 33,
Kanawati: Middle 41, 43, 45, 46.
Teti Firth and Gunn, Teti Pyramid
Harpur: VI. 1L-2E Cemetery I, 16-18.
Swinton: VI.1M-
2E
McCorquodale:
VI.1M-2E
onX-m-o-k#(.j) PM: V. Neuserre Saqqara 481 Mariette, Mastabas, 213-220.
(No. 67 [D or later Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 182-
16]) Strudwick: mid V 186, Bl. 40.
not long after
Neweserre?
Harpur: V.6-8
McCorquodale:
V.6-8E
onX-Owt-Or PM: end Dyn. V, Saqqara 746 Silverman (1983), in ZÄS 110,
Temp. Userkaf or 80-89, Taf. 1, figs, 1-2.
later
Silverman: V-VI
McCorquodale: V-
VI
W#S-PtH / Jzj PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 456 Mariette, Mastabas, 267-271.
No. 24 [D 38] Temp. Neferirkare Mogensen, Inscriptions, 7-11,
Strudwick: middle pls. x, xi.
to late Neferirkare Fischer, Varia Nova, 7-9, pl.1.
Harpur: V.3, Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 40-
Neferirkare 42, 129, 144, Bl. 69-70.
 400

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

McCorquodale:
V.3
Wnnj PM: late Dyn. VI Saqqara 679 Jequier, Tombeaux de
McCorquodale: particuliers, 112-113, fig. 129.
VI.L
Wr-jr.n-PtH PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 699-700 Hiero. Texts I, 2ed ed., 28-32,
Temp. Neferirkare pl. xxviii, xxix.
or later Hiero. Texts I, pls, 30-32.
Harpur: V.3-5? Hiero. Texts VI, pls. 2-8.
McCorquodale:
V.3-5
Wr-b#w PM: Middle to late Saqqara 639-641 Lashien, Kahai and his family.
(in the same Dyn. V Moussa and Altenmüller,
tomb of K#- Moussa and Nefer and Ka-hay, pl. viii.
H#.j) Altenmüller:
Niuserre
Moreno Gacia:
5thDyn.
Neferirkare to
Niuserre
McCorquodale:
V.6
Lashien: Niuserre
Wr-nw PM: middle Dyn. Saqqara 518 Davies et al. Saqqara Tombs I,
VI or later 21-29, pls. 24-33.
Harpur: VI. 3-4? Saad (1943), in ASAE xliii,
Merenere to Pepy 455.
II
Swinton: VI. 2-4E
Davies: VI.3-6
McCorquodale:
VI. 2-6
Bj# / Jry PM: end of Dyn. Saqqara 623 Wilson (1954), in JNES XIII,
VI 242-254, pl. xviii, figs. 1-4.
Harpur: VI.3-4 Saad (1940), in ASAE XL,
McCorquodale: 690-692, figs. 77-78.
VI.3-7 Fischer (1965), in JARCE, 49-
52, pl. xxix.
Ppj PM: end of VI Saqqara 677 Jequier, Tombeaux de
Harpur: VI particuliers, 94-107, fig. 116.
McCorquodale: VI
Pr-nb PM: end of Dyn. Saqqara 497 Lythgoe & Ransom-Williams,
(Quibell S V Perneb.
913) MMA: Isesi to Hayes, Scepter I, 90-95.
Unas Quibell, Saqqara (1907-1908),
Swinton: V.8-9 25.
 401

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

McCorquodale:
V.8-9
Pr-nDw PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 611-612 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 211,
Bl. 44.
Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 134,
136-137,154, Bl. 92.
Pr-sn PM: Dyn.V, Saqqara 577-578 Mariette, Mastabas, 299-301.
(D 45) Temp. Sahure Petrie & Murray, Seven
Strudwick: Sahure Memphite Tomb Chapels, 8-
Harpur: V.2-3 10, 20-22, pl.9.
McCorquodale: Fechheimer, Plastic 13-17,
V.2-3 Taf. 126.
PH.n-wj-k# PM: Middle Dyn. Saqqara 491-492 Urk. I, 227.8-12.
(D 70, LS 15) V or later LD II, 46-47.
sn-Dt Moreno Gacia: Mariette, Mastabas, 370-372.
5thDyn. Fischer (1979), in JEA 65, 42-
Neferirkare to 44.
Niuserre
PtH-Htp PM: middle Dyn. Saqqara 653-654 Junker, Giza V, Abb 10, 48-
(PM III 653- V 51[b].
654) Strudwick: LD Text I, 185-186.
perhaps first half LD II, 102-104.
Pepy I
Harpur: VI.2? or
LV-VIE?
McCorquodale:
VI.2
PtH-Htp I PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 596-598 Mariette, Mastabas, 351-356.
(D 62) Temp. Isesi Murray, Saqqara Mastabas, I,
Strudwick: late 11-18, pls. VIII-XVII.
Djedkare Hassan, Saqqara II, 251-261.
Harpur: V.8M
Swinton: V.8
McCorquodale:
V.8
PtH-Htp II / Vfj PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 600-605 Harpur & Scremin, Ptahhotep.
(D 64) Temp. Isesi to Paget and Pirie, Ptah-hetep,
sn-Dt Unas pls. xxxi, xxxii, xxxiv-xxxvi,
Moreno Gacia: the xxxviii.
very beginning of Davies, Ptahhetep and
the 6th Dynasty Akhethetep I.
Swinton: V.9
Strudwick: son
late Unas
Cherpion: Isesi?
McCorquodale:
V.8-9
 402

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

PtH-Htp / Jj-n- PM: end Dyn. V Saqqara 606-607 Hassan, Saqqara II, 85-104,
onX or early Dyn. VI figs. 35-36.
Harpur: V.9-VI.1
PtH-Htp (D PM: Userkaf or Saqqara 581-582 Mariette, Mastabas, 315.
51)* later
Moreno Gacia:
5thDyn., Sahure or
later
PtH-Spss PM: Dyn. V Abusir 340-342 Verner, Abusir I, Ptahshepses.
(PM III 340- Harpur: V.6-8E
342, Abusir) Swinton: V.6L
McCorquodale:
V.6L
PtH-Spss II PM: Dyn.VI, Saqqara 460-461 Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I,
Temp. Teti or later 26-28, pls. xxviii-xxxi, xxxv.
Swinton: VI.1-2E Mariette, Mastabas, 376-379.
Harpur: VI.3-4, Bienkowski & Tooley, Gifts of
Merenre – early the Nile, 67, fig. 102.
Pepy II
McCorquodale:
VI.1-4
Mry-vtj Kanawati: VI.1L- Saqqara Kanawati & Abder-Raziq,
(son of Mrrw- 2M Mereruka I.
k#.j, in the McCorquodale:
same tomb) VI. 1L-2E
Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj Myśliwiec: Dyn. Saqqara Myśliwiec (2000), in Abusir
VI possibly Teti- and Saqqara 2000, 499-505,
Pepy I pls. 72-3, fig.3.
McCorquodale: Myśliwiec et al, Saqqara I,
VI.1-2 Merefnebef.
Mrrj PM: middle Dyn. Saqqara, 518-519 Davies st al. Saqqara Tombs I,
(around Teti VI around 2-20, pls. 2-18.
Pyramid) Strudwick: early Teti Drioton 1943, Description
to middle Pepy I pyramid Sommaire, ASAE, xlii, 488-
Harpur: VI. 2E 496.
Davies: VI.1-2
McCorquodale:
VI. 1-2
Mrrw-k#.j / PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 525-527 Duell, Mereruka, I and II.
Mrj Temp. Teti Kanawati et al, Mereruka
Strudwick: end of III:1&2.
reign of Teti
Harpur: VI.1 M-L
Teti M-L
Kanawati: VI.1
M-L
 403

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

McCorquodale:
VI.1 M-L
MHw PM: Dyn. VI, Saqqara 619-622 Altenmüler, Mehu.
Temp. Pepy I or Saad (1940), in ASAE XL,
later VI.2-6 687-692.
Strudwick: early
to middle Pepy I
Harpur: VI.2-3M
Altenmüler: Pepy
II
MTTj PM: Dyn. VI; Saqqara 646-647 Kaplony, Methethi.
Temp. Teti MMA, Egyptian Art, 408-416,
Harpur: VI.2? Nos. 151-154.
Ziegler: Probably Ziegler, Stèles, 120-150, Nos.
Dyn. VI 152-154.
McCorquodale:
VI.1-2
Nj-onX-Ppy / PM: end of Dyn. Saqqara 630-631 Hassan, Saqqara II, 1-23, figs.
Nj-onX-Mry-Ro VI 1-5, pls. i-iv.
Harpur: VI.7-FIP
McCorquodale:
VI.7-FIP
Nj-onX-nswt PM: early Dyn. VI Saqqara 694-696 Kaiser, Ägyptisches Museum
sn-Dt Smith: first half of Berlin, 28 (no. 237).
Dyn. VI Mahmoud (2002), in GM, 186,
Moreno Gacia: the 75-88, figs. 1-4.
very beginning of Smith (1942), in AJA xlvi,
the 6thDyn. 510, note 5.
Nj-onX-$nmw PM: Dyn. V Prob. Saqqara 641-644 Moussa and Altenmüller,
& $nmw-Htp Temp Neuserre or Nianchchnum und
Menkauhor Chnumhotep.
Moussa and Harpur & Scremin,
Altenmüller: end Niankhkhnum and
of Neuserre – Khnumhotep.
Menkauhor
Harpur: V.6L-7
McCorquodale:
V.6L-7
Nj-onX-cXmt PM: Dyn. V- Saqqara 482 Mariette, Mastabas, 202-205.
(No.74 [D Temp. Sahure Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 169-
12]) McCorquodale: 173, Bl.39.
V.2
Nj-k#(.j)-Ro PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 696-697 Berman, The Cleveland
Temp. Neuserre or Museum of Art Catalogue,
later 130-132, no. 72.
 404

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Strudwick:
perhaps middle
Dyn. V
McCorquodale:
V.5-7
Nj-k#w-Jzzj Strudwick: middle Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Teti Cemetery
(around Teti Teti to early Pepy around VI.
Pyramid) I Teti
Kanawati: Dyn. pyramid
VI, Temp. Teti
McCorquodale:
VI.1
Nj-k#w-PtH PM: Dynasty V, Saqqara 744-745 Fischer, Varia Nova, 34-36.
sn-Dt Sahure or later Strudwick (1987), in RdE 38,
(Univ. Mus. Moreno Gacia: 139-146.
Manchester 5thDyn.,reign of Urk. I, 227.11-12.
10780) Sahure or later
Strudwick: after
the middle of Dyn.
5, died about the
reign of
DjedkareIsesi
Nj-k#w-Ro PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 697 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 80-
Temp. Neferirkare 84, 87-89, Bl. 19-20.
or later Saleh & Sourouzian, Egyptian
Strudwick: late Museum, No. 57.
Dyn. V or later Bourguet (1961), in Melanges
Harpur: V.3-6? Maspero, I [4], 11-16, pls. 1-4.
McCorquodale:
V.3-6
Nj-k#w-Or PM: probably late Saqqara 498 Quibell, Saqqara (1907-1908),
(Quibell S Dyn. V 25, pls. lxii-lxvi.
915) Harpur: V.9, Unas Hayes, Sceptre I, 102-103, fig.
McCorquodale: 58.
V.9
Nb-k#w-Or / PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 627-629 Hassan, Excavations at
Jdu Saqqara I.
usurped from
#Xty-Htp / Omj
Nfr PM: Middle to late Saqqara 639-641 Lashien, Kahei and his family.
(in the same Dyn. V Moussa and Altenmüller,
tomb of k#- Moussa and Nefer and Ka-hay.
H#.j) Altenmüller:
Niuserre
Moreno Gacia:
5thDyn.
 405

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Neferirkare to
Niuserre
McCorquodale:
V.6
Lashien: Niuserre
Nfr-Jnpw Barta: Dynasty 5, Abusir Barta, Abusir XXIII:
(AS 37, Nyuserra - South Neferinpu (AS 37).
Abusir South) Djedkara
Nfr-jrt-n.f PM: Dyn.V, Saqqara 583-584 Mariette, Mastabas, 324-328.
(D 55) Temp. Neferirkare Van de Walle, Mastaba
or later Neferirtenef.
van de Walle: V.
Neuserre to
Menkauhor
Cherpion:Neuserr
e
Harpur: V.8-9
McCorquodale:
V.6-9
Nfr-m#ot PM: middle Dyn. Dahshur 895 Barsanti (1902), in ASAE III,
V 203-204.
McCorquodale:
V.M
Nfr-nTr PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 736 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 130-
132, Bl. 33.
Nfr-Xww PM: Dyn. V or VI Saqqara 568 Vandier, Musées de France,
Vandier: Dyn. V April 1948, 56-58, figs. 5-6.
Ziegler: First half Ziegler, Stèles, 176-186, No.
of Dyn. V 28, pls. on 177-179, figs. on
McCorquodale:V. 184-186.
E-M
Nfr-sSm-PtH / PM: early Dyn. VI Saqqara, 515-516 Capart, Rue de Tombeaux II,
WD#-H#-vtj / Strudwick: Teti to Around pls. lxxv-ci.
CSj early Pepy I Teti Lloyd et al, Saqqara Tombs
(around Teti Lloyd: Teti to Pyramid, III.
Pyramid, early Pepy I Saqqara
Saqqara 32) McCorquodale: 32
VI. 1-2E
Nfr-sSm-Ro / PM: early Dyn. VI Saqqara 511 Kanawati et al., Teti Cemetery
CSj Strudwick: middle III, 11-38, pls. 40-60.
Teti
Harpur: VI.1M-L,
Teti M-L
McCorquodale:
VI. 1E-M
 406

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Nn-Xft-k#(.j) PM: Dyn. VI, Saqqara 580-581 Mariette, Mastabas, 304-309.
(D 47) Temp. Sahure or Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 177-
later 181, Bl. 40.
Harpur: V.6?
McCorquodale:
V.2-6
NTr-wsr Moreno Gacia: Saqqara 485 Murray, Saqqara Mastabas I,
snt-Dt wife 5thDyn. from 19-24, pls. xx-xxv, xxxii.
Menkauhor to Mariette, Mastabas, 164-174.
Izezi
PM: Dyn. V,
Temp. Menkauhor
to Isesi
Harpur: V.6L-7,
late Neuserre to
Menkauhor
Strudwick: late
Newserre to
Menkauhor
McCorquodale:
V.6-7
Ro-Hr-tp / Jtj Firth & Gunn: 1st Saqqara 546 Firth & Gunn, Teti Pyramid
Int. P. Cemetery I, 212, II, pl. 77.
Harpur: end of
Pepy II – 1stI.P.
Kanawati: Dyn.
VI- poss. early
Pepy I
McCorquodale:
VI.2-FIP
Ro-Spss PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 494-496 LD Text I, 165-170.
(Lepsius LS Temp. Isesi LD II, 60-64.
16 [S 902]) Strudwick: LD Erg. xlii.
perhaps middle Harpur, Decoration, figs, 120,
Djedkare 187.
Harpur: V. 8M, Quibell, Saqqara (1907-1908),
middle Isesi 23-24, pl. lxi[2].
Swinton: V.8
McCorquodale:
V.8M
Rmnj / Mr-wj Kanawati: Saqqara, Kanawati et al., Teti Cemetery
Dyn.VI, Teti to north-west IX.
early Pepy of Teti’s
McCorquodale: Pyramid
VI. 1L-2E
Ob-#j PM: end Dyn. VI Saqqara 678 Jéquier, Tombeaux de
particuliers, 112-113, fig. 128.
 407

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Ziegler: end of Ziegler, Stèles, 197-199, No.
Dyn. VI 32.
"r-mrw / Mry PM: end of Dyn. Saqqara 626 Hassan, Saqqara III, 71-81.
VI
Harpur: VI.7
McCorquodale:
VI.7
Ozzj PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 506 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 78-
Strudwick: late V, 80, Bl. 19
or early VI
Harpur: V.9-VI,
Unas – Dyn.6
McCorquodale:
V.9-VI.E
"tp-Hr-#Xtj PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 593-595 Mohr, Hetep-her-akht.
(D 60) Temp. Neuserre or Mariette, Mastabas, 340-348.
later
Harpur: V.6-8E
McCorquodale:
V.6-8E
"tp-k#(.j) / PM: late Dyn. V Saqqara 447-448 Martin, Hetepka, 4-14, pls. 7-
vp-k#(.j) or VI 18.
(S 3509) Martin: late Dyn. Malek (1980), in SAK 8, 202-
V 203, fig. 1.
Harpur: V.9-VI,
Unas to Teti
McCorquodale: V.
L-VI.E
%o-mrr-PtH PM: Dyn. V Saqqara 481 Mariette, Mastabas, 117-120.
(No. 68 [C 4]) Strudwick: late V,
probably no later
than Djadkare
Harpur: V.6?
Neuserre?
McCorquodale:
V.6-8
%wj PM: middle Dyn. Saqqara 519 Lloyd et al. SaqqaraTombs II,
VI or later 35-39, pls. 21-23.
Harpur: VI. 4-5? Saad (1943), in ASAE, xliii,
McCorquodale: 455-456.
VI. M-L Drioton (1943), in ASAE, xilll,
502-504.
%nw PM: late Dyn. VI Saqqara 625 Helck, Geschichte, Taf. ii [7].
or Middle David, The Egyptian
Kingdom Kingdoms, figs. on pp. 17, 52.
McCorquodale:
VI.L
 408

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

%ntj-k# / JXXj PM: Dyn. VI, Saqqara 508-511 James & Apted, Khentika.
Pepy Fischer, Varia Nova, 1-6, fig.
Strudwick: late 1.
Teti to E/M Pepy
Harpur: VI. 2M
Pepy I middle
Kanawati: late
Teti early Pepy I
McCorquodale:
VI.1-2M
$nmw- Fischer:late VI- Kom el Fischer (1976), in MMJ 11, 6-
nDm(w) VIII Akhdar 8, figs. 1-2.
(at Kom el McCorquodale: 2km west
Akhdar) VI.6-7 Abusir
$nmw-Htp PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 578-579 Mariette, Mastabas, 311-312.
(D 49) Temp. Sahure Petrie & Murray, Seven
Strudwick: Sahure Memphite Tomb Chapels, 14-
Harpur: V.2-3 16, 24-26, pls. xv-xvii.
McCorquodale:
V.2-3
c#b PM: late Old Saqqara 736 Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 152-
Kingdom 153, Bl. 92.
McCorquodale:
VI.L
c#bw / Jbbj PM: Dyn. VI, Saqqara 460-461 Mariette, Mastabas, 373-388,
Temp. Teti 444
Strudwick: middle Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 91-
to late Teti 104, Bl. 21-22.
Harpur: VI.1, Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 31-
middle Teti 34, Bl. 65.
Swinton: VI.1
McCorquodale:
VI.1
c#-mry PM: end of Dyn. Saqqara 734-735 Fischer, Varia, 3-17, pls. i-ii,
V or later figs. 3-5.
Fischer: end of
Dyn. V
McCorquodale:
V.9-VI.1
cn-jt.f PM: Middle to late Saqqara 639-641 Lashien, Kahei and his family.
(in the same Dyn. V Moussa and Altenmüller,
tomb of K#- Moussa and Nefer and Ka-hay, pl. viii.
H#.j) Altenmüller:
Niuserre
Moreno Garcia:
5thDyn.
 409

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Neferirkare to
Niuserre
McCorquodale:
V.6
Lashien: Niuserre
cnfrw-jn-jSt.f PM: Dyn.V-VI Dahshur 891-892 de Morgan, Dahchour II, 4-7,
(No. 2 McCorquodale: V- pls. xviii-xxv.
Dahshur) VI Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 188-
205, Bl. 102-111.
cnDm-jb / Bb- PM: probably mid Saqqara 451 Mariette, Mastabas, 104-106.
jb Dyn. V Borchardt, Statuen I, 110, Bl.
(No. 11 [B Strudwick: 34.
13]) Neferirkare to mid Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 98,
Neweserre 125-126.
Borchardt: VB
McCorquodale:
V.3-7
cXm-k# Moreno Gacia: Saqqara 596 Murray: Saqqara Mastabas, I,
(north-west of 5thDyn. from pl. vii, II, 23-25.
D 62) Niuserre to Izezi
sn-Dt PM: Dyn. V,
Niuserre or later
cSmw PM: middle Dyn. Saqqara 492 LD Text, 142.
(Lepsius LS 5) V or later LD II, 97[a].
Strudwick: middle
V, perhaps
Neweserre
McCorquodale: V.
6-7
cSm-nfr / Jfj PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 614-615 Barsanti (1900), in ASAE I,
Harpur: VI 150-159, figs. 1-13.
Saad (1948), in Suuplement
aux ASAE III, 56-57, pls. xviii-
xxi.
cTs-PtH PM: Dyn. V Saqqara 758 Otto, Sammlung Heidelberg,
Harpur: V 92, Abb. 14.
Feucht, Vom Nil zum Neckar,
44-45, No. 149.
Cpsj-pw-PtH PM: middle Dyn. Saqqara 518 Quibell & Hayter, Teti
VI or later Pyramid North Side, 20-23.
Strudwick: late Kanawati et al., Teti Cemetery
reign of Pepy I or VII, 11-29, 41, pls. 35-42.
later
Harpur: VI. 2L-4E
Kanawati: middle-
late Teti
 410

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Q#r Verner: Dyn. VI, Abusir Barta, Abusir XIII.
Pepy I to early South Barta (2006), in Barta ed.,
Pepy II Proceedings, 47-53.
Barta: Dyn VI Teti Verner, Abusir, 215-221.
or shortly after
McCorquodale:
VI.1-4
Q#r Junior Barta: early 6th Abusir Barta, Abusir XIII, 196, Fig.
(son of vizier Dynasty South 6.3.20.
Q#r)
K#(.j)-opr(w) Kanawati: VI late Saqqara Kanawati et al., Teti Cemetery
Teti – early Pepy I I, 35-52, pls. 49-54.
McCorquodale:
VI. 1L-2E
K#.j-pw-nswt PM: probably Saqqara Quibell and Hayter, Teti
(brother of early Dyn. VI Cemetery North Side, 16-20.
k#.j-m-Hzt) Harpur: V.9 – McFarlane, Mastabas at
VI.1 ? Saqqara, 50-61, pls. 54-56
McFarlane: V.6L-
8
McCorquodale:
V.6L-VI.1
K#(.j)-pw-Ro PM: Dyn.V, Saqqara 455 Mariette, Mastabas, 272-279.
(No. 22 [D Temp. Isesi or Dam (1927), in The Museum
39]) later Journal, No.18, 188-200, pls.
Strudwick: Dyn. on 188, 192, 195, 198.
V, Djedkare to
end V
Harpur: V.8-9,
Isesi-Unis
McCorquodale:
V.8-9
K#.j-m-Hzt PM: probably Saqqara 542-543 Quibell and Hayter, Teti
sn-Dt Otp-k# early Dyn. VI Cemetery North Side, 16-20.
Harpur: V.9 – McFarlane, Mastabas at
VI.1 ? Saqqara, 15-49, pls. 42-51.
McFarlane: V.6L-
8
McCorquodale:
V.6L-VI.1
Moreno Gacia: 4th
Dynasty, Djedefre
K#.j-m-snw PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 541-542 Firth and Gunn, Teti Pyramid
Cherpion: Cemetery I, 31-36.
Niousere Hayes, Sceptre I, 103-106, fig.
McFarlance: 60.
V.6M-8E
 411

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

McCorquodale: McFarlane, Mastabas at
V.6-8E Saqqara, 67-89, pls. 60-61.
K#(.j)-m-qd PM: middle Dyn. Saqqara 494 LD Text I, 162.
V or later LD II, 100[c].
Strudwick:
perhaps early –
middle Dyn. V
McCorquodale:
V.3-7
K#(.j)-m-Tntt PM: Dyn. V Saqqara 692 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 144-
Harpur: V 145, Bl. 35.
McCorquodale: V
K#(.j)-Hp PM: Dyn. V Saqqara 448 Martin, Hetepka, No. 14, 20-
(S 3511, false Strudwick: middle 21, pl. 21.
door, British V, perhaps early
Museum Neweserre
1848) Harpur: Dyn. V
McCorquodale: V
K#.j-D#w PM: Dyn. V Saqqara 736 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 58-
59, Bl. 15.
K#-H#.j PM: Middle to late Saqqara 639-641 Lashien, Kahei and his family.
sn-Dt Dyn. V Moussa and Altenmüller,
Moussa and Nefer and Ka-hay, pl. viii.
Altenmüller:
Niuserre
Moreno Gacia:
5thDyn.
Neferirkare to
Niuserre
McCorquodale:
V.6
Lashien: Niuserre
K#-Hr-st.f PM: Dyn. V Saqqara 693 Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 35-
Ziegler: end of 36, 38-39, Bl. 66, 68.
Dyn. V or Ziegler, Stèles, 240-243, No.
beginning VI 44.
McCorquodale:
V.L-VI.E
K#-Hzw.f Barta: Dynasty 5, Abusir Barta, Abusir XXIII:
(Abusir South, Nyuserra - South Neferinpu (AS 37), 9-11, figs.
possible son Djedkara 2.1-2.2.
of Nfr-Jnpw)
K#-gm-nj / PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 521-525 von Bissing, Gem-ni-kai, I and
Mmj / Gmnj Temp. Teti II.
Strudwick: early Firth and Gunn, Teti Pyramid
Teti Cemetery, I, 20-23, 105-130.
Harpur, Kagemni.
 412

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Kanawati: early
Teti
Harpur: VI.1M
Swinton: VI.1E-M
McCorquodale:
VI.1
Gm-nj PM: late Dyn. VI Saqqara 545 Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 43-
& 1st Intermediate 44, Bl. 71.
Period
McCorquodale:
VI.6-FIP
Ggj Abusir Tomb II Barta, Abusir V, 126-132, fig.
(Abusir South, South west to 3.28.
West of the the
tomb of tomb of
Fetekty) Ftktj
vp-m-onX PM: Middle Saqqara 483 Mariette, Mastabas, 196-201.
(D 11) Dyn .V Borchardt, Denkmäler I, Bl.
Strudwick: 19, 84-87; II, 28-30, Bl. 64.
perhaps middle VI Smith (1942), in AJA xlvi, fig.
Stevenson Smith: 5, 6-7[9].
1st ½ V Ziegler, Stèles, 262-265.
Harpur V. 5-6? von Bissing, Reliefs, 5-6, fig.
Raneferef- 5.
Neuserre?
McCorquodale:
V.1-6
McFarlane:
Sahure (The God
Min, p. 59)
vtj-onX Kanawati: middle Saqqara Kanawati el al. Saqqara I, 48,
(in the tomb of Dyn. VI pl. 30.
Jris / Jjj) McCorquodale:
VI. M
vtj-snb / Jrj Kanawati: Dyn. El-Khouli and Kanawati,
VI Temp. Pepy I Saqqara II, 7-11, pl.2-4.
McCorquodale:
VI.2
Vy PM: Temp. Saqqara 468-478 Steindorff, Ti.
(No. 60 [D Neuserre to end of Épron, Lucienne. Le Tombeau
22]) Dyn.V De Ti.
Strudwick: Dyn. V
perhaps late
Newueserre
Cherpion:Temp.
Neuserre
 413

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publications

Harpur: V.8-9,
Isesi-Unis
McCorquodale:
V.6-9
Vsmw Moreno Gacia: the Saqqara 606 Hassan, Saqqara, III, 9, pl. v.
(sn-Dt of PtH- very beginning of
Htp, lintel the 6th Dynasty
found in the PM: early Dyn. VI
tomb of Omt-
Ro)
Vtj / K#-jn-n.j Kanawati: middle Saqqara Kanawati el al. Saqqara I, 37-
(north-west of Dyn. VI 42, pls. 20-24.
Teti Pyramid) Harpur: VI?
McCorquodale:
VI. M
Vtw / Jnw- PM: Dyn. VI Saqqara 519-520 Kanawati el al. Saqqara I, 29-
Mnw Kanawati：Dyn. 36, pls. 13-19.
(north of Teti VI, Temp. Pepy I Lloyd et al. Saqqara Tombs II,
Pyramid) Harpur: VI ? 47, pls. 27.
McCorquodale: Drioton (1943), in ASAE, xliii,
VI.2 504-5-5.
ew#-Ro PM: Dyn. V, Saqqara 894 Borchardt, Denkmäler I, 49-
Temp. Sahure or 51, Bl. 12.
later Borchardt, Denkmäler II, 9-13,
McCorquodale: Bl. 58.
V.2-5
Ef-#w PM: middle Dyn. Saqqara 466 Mariette, Mastabas, 251-254.
(D 25) V or later Petrie, Seven Memphite Tomb
McCorquodale: Chapels, 13-14, 23-24, pl. xiv.
V.M-L

Table I.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

name lost PM: OK Deir el- IV, 243 Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi II,
(Deir el- Kanawati: Dyn. Gabrawi (No. 95) 34, pl. xxi.
Gabrawi No. VI. 2M Kanawati, Gebrawi I, 87-90,
N95) pl. 61.
Jbj PM: OK Deir el- IV, 243 Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi I,
(Deir el- Harpur: VI.4E Gabrawi (No. 8) 8-24, pls. i-xx.
Gabrawi No. Kanawati: Pepy I Kanawati, Gebrawi II, 11-
S8) – Pepy II 73, pls. 41-75.
 414

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

McCorquodale:
VI.3-4E
Jzj / Om-Ro PM: OK Deir el- IV, 242 Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi II,
(Deir el- Kanawati: end of Gabrawi (No. 46) 33.
Gabrawi No. Pepy I Kanawati, Gebrawi I, 79-82,
N46) McCorquodale: pl. 58b.
VI. 2
Nb-jb PM: OK Deir el- IV, 242 Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi II,
(Deir el- Kanawati: middle Gabrawi (D 2) 33-34, pl. xxi (Tomb 38).
Gabrawi No. of Pepy I Kanawati, Gebrawi I, 83-86,
N38) pl. 60.
!nqw I / $ttj PM: OK Deir el- IV, 242 Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi II,
(Deir el- Davies: Pepy I Gabrawi (No. 39) 31-33, pl. xxviii.
Gabrawi No. Kanawati: late Kanawati, Gebrawi I, 21-36,
N39) Teti pls. 36-40.
McCorquodale:
VI. 1L-2
!nqw II / Jj...f PM: OK Deir el- IV, 242 Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi II,
(Deir el- Kanawati: Dyn. Gabrawi (No. 67) 27-32, pls. xxiii-xxvi.
Gabrawi No. VI.2E-M Kanawati, Gebrawi I, 60-78,
N67) pls. 51-57.
Om-Ro / Jzj PM: OK Deir el- IV, 243 Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi II,
(Deir el- Kanawati: Dyn. Gabrawi (No. 72) 19-27, pls. xvi-xxi.
Gabrawi No. VI.1L-2E Kanawati, Gebrawi I, 37-59,
N72) pls. 42-50.
Eow / Cm#j PM: Dyn. VI Deir el- IV, 244- Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi II,
(Deir el- Kanawati: VI. 3-4 Gabrawi 245 1-13, pls. iii-xii.
Gabrawi No. (No. 12) Kanawati, Gebrawi III.
S12) Romano & Robins (1994),
in JARCE 31, 21-32.
Eow PM: Dyn. VI Deir el- IV, 244- Davies, Deir el-Gebrawi II,
(son of Eow / Kanawati: middle Gabrawi 245 1-13, pls. iii-xii.
Cm#j，Deir el- to late Pepy II (No. 12) Kanawati, Gebrawi III.
Gabrawi Romano & Robins (1994),
No.S12) in JARCE 31, 21-32.
Jdw I PM: Dyn. VI Dendera V, 111 Petrie, Dendereh, 8-9, pl. v.
(Dendera) Harpur: VI.3-4 Fischer, Dendera, 93-100.
Kanawati:
Merenre – early
Pepy II
McCorquodale:
VI. 3-4
Jttj / Cdw Kanawati: Teti Deshasha IV, 122- Kanawati & McFarlane:
(Deshasha) PM: VI, Teti or 123 Deshasha, 39-63, pls. 40-57.
later Petrie, Deshasheh, pl. 22.
McCorquodale: V.
L-VI
 415

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

Jzj PM: Temp. Isesi, Edfu V, 201 Alliot (1937), BIFAO 37,
(Edfu) Unas, and Pepy I 93-97.
Harpur: V.9- VI.1 Alliot, Rapport sur les
Kanawati: Teti – fouilles de Tell Edfou 1932-
early Pepy I 1933, FIFAO X, 27-28, pl.
Ziegler: Dyn. V, XIV.
Teti, or Pepy I Ziegler, Stèles, 78-79, No. 9.
McCorquodale:
V.8 – VI. 2
Q#r / Mry-Ro- El-Khadragy: Edfu V, 200 El-Khadragy (2002), in SAK
nfr Mernere to Pepy II 30, 203-228.
(Edfu, M V of Kanawati: Daressy (1917), ASAE XVII,
Garnot) Mernere 130-140.
Harpur: VI.3 Garnot in Bruyère et al. Tell
Edfou 1937, 41-47.
on-onXj Kanawati: early- El-Hagarsa V, 35 Kanawati, El-Hagarsa I, 39-
(El-Hagarsa middle Pepy II 49, pls. 31-33.
B13)
Mry II PM: Dyn. VI, El-Hagarsa V, 35 Petrie, Athribis, 4, pls. x-xii.
(El-Hagarsa Temp. Pepy II Kanawati, El-Hagarsa I, 56-
C2) Harpur: VI. 4-7 65, pls. 42-46.
Kanawati: 2nd half
of Pepy II
Mry-o# PM: Dyn. VI El-Hagarsa V, 34 Petrie, Athribis, 3-4, pls. vii-
(El-Hagarsa Harpur: FIP ix.
D18) Kanawati: Dyn. Kanawati, El-Hagarsa III,
VIII, probably 25-42, pls. 34-46.
early
Nfrt-Hr Kanawati: middle El-Hagarsa Kanawati, El-Hagarsa I, 21-
(El-Hagarsa –late Dyn.V 24, pl. 22.
A6)
cbk-nfr Kanawati: early El-Hagarsa V, 35 Kanawati, El-Hagarsa I, 25-
(El-Hagarsa Pepy II 33, pls. 24-28.
B18)
K#(.j)-m-nfrt PM: Dyn. IV El-Hagarsa V, 35 Petrie, Athribis, 2-3, pls. i-v.
(El-Hagarsa Kanawati: middle Kanawati, El-Hagarsa I, 11-
A3) Dyn. V or slightly 20, pls. 18-21.
later
McCorquodale: IV
– V. M-L
K#(.j)-Xnt PM: OK El- El-Khouli & Kanawati, El-
(El- Kanawati: early Hammamiya Hammamiya, 35-51, pls. 6-
Hammamiya Dyn. V 17.
A2) McCorquodale:
V.E
 416

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

K#(.j)-Xnt PM: OK El- El-Khouli & Kanawati, El-
(El- Kanawati: Hammamiya Hammamiya, 54-66, pls. 50-
Hammamiya beginning of Dyn. 70.
A3) 5, Userkaf
McCorquodale:
V.I
Jmj Kanawati: Dyn. 6 El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VII,
(El- Hawawish 49, pl. 8a, fig. 35a.
Hawawish,
Orinst.
109491)
onXw Kanawati: late El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish V,
(El-Hawawish Djedkare Hawawish 58-62, figs. 23-24.
M21) McCorquodale:
V.8E
B#wj Kanawati: Teti - El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish h
(El-Hawawish early Pepy I Hawawish VIII, 61, fig. 34[a].
CG 20504) McCorquodale:
VI.1-2
B#wj Kanawati: early – El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VII,
(El-Hawawish middle Pepy II Hawawish 36-38, figs. 22-25.
BA 48) McCorquodale:
VI. 4-5
Mmj Kanawati: late El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VII,
(El-Hawawish Pepy I Hawawish 18-22, figs. 9-11.
B12) McCorquodale:
VI. 2L
Mmj Kanawati: Dyn. El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VII,
(El- VI Hawawish 48, fig. 34[a].
Hawawish,
CG 1586)
Mnw-m-H#t Kanawati: Teti - El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish
(El Hawawish, early Pepy I Hawawish VIII, 61-62, fig. 34[b].
Pushkin McCorquodale: Hodjash & Berlev, Pushkin
Museum VI.1-2 Museum, 57-58, No. 21.
I.1.a.5567) Hodjash & Berlev
Nbj Kanawati: early – El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish IX,
(El- middle Pepy II Hawawish 54-55, pls. 6[a, b].
Hawawish, McCorquodale: Ziegler, Stèles, no. 24, No.
Louvre C 234) VI. 4-5 25.
Nhwt-dSr / Kanawati: early- El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish
Mry middle Pepy II Hawawish VIII, 7-13, figs. 3-4.
(El-Hawawish McCorquodale:
G95) VI.1L-2E
Om-Mnw Kanawati: early El- V, 19 Kanawati, El-Hawawish V,
(El-Hawawish Teti Hawawish 7-25, figs. 6-9.
M43)
 417

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

McCorquodale:
V.9-VI. 1
Harpur: VI. 1
Ozy-Mnw Harpur: V.8 or El- V, 19 Kanawati, El-Hawawish IV,
(El-Hawawish later Hawawish 7-31, figs. 6-16.
M22) Kanawati: late
Dyn. 5, probably
under Djedkare
Ozy-Mnw / Zzj Kanawati: Pepy I El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VI,
/ ewdy – early Pepy II Hawawish 7-14, figs. 1-3.
(El-Hawawish
F1)
cfXw Kanawati: middle El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VI,
(El-Hawawish of Dyn. 6 Hawawish 29-33, figs. 10-12.
L21)
Cpss-pw-Mnw Kanawati: end of El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish II,
/ $nj / $n- Pepy II Hawawish 7-48, figs. 1-27.
onXw / $n-onX McCorquodale:
(El-Hawawish VI. 6-7
H24) Harpur: VI. 7
Q#r / Ppy-nfr Kanawati: El- V, 18 Kanawati, El-Hawawish VI,
(El- Mernere – early Hawawish 34-38, figs. 13-16.
Hawawish, Pepy II
L31) McCorquodale:
VI. 2L-4
Qrrj Kanawati: Pepy I El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VI,
(El-Hawawish Hawawish 47-51, figs. 20-22.
Q15)
K#(.j)-Hp / Vtj- Harpur: VI. 5-6, El- V, 19 Kanawati, El-Hawawish I,
jqr Kanawati: middle Hawawish 12-37, figs. 5-25.
(El-Hawawish Pepy II
H26)
GHs# / Nby Kanawati: middle El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VII,
(El-Hawawish Pepy II or slightly Hawawish 39-42, figs. 26-32.
GA11) later
McCorquodale:
VI. 6-7
vy Kanawati: Late El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VI,
(El-Hawawish Pepy I – Mernere Hawawish 52-54, figs. 23-26.
N20) McCorquodale:
VI.2L -3
Vtj Kanawati: end El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VI,
(El- Dyn. VI Hawawish 61, figs. 31.
Hawawish,
Field Museum
31700,
Chicago)
 418

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

Vtj / K#.f-Hp Harpur: VI. 4-5 El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish III,
(El-Hawawish Kanawati: Hawawish 7-32, figs. 1-21.
M8) Mernere – early
Pepy II
ew#-Mnw Kanawati: end of El- Kanawati, El-Hawawish VI,
(El-Hawawish Djedkare, or Hawawish 15-22, figs. 4-6.
L6) earlier
McCorquodale: V.
5-6
JHy Saheh: late Dyn. el-Khokha I, 291- Newberry (1903), in ASAE
(el-Khokha VI 293 IV, 97-100, pls. 1-3.
No. 186) Harpur: VI. 3-4 Saleh, Three Old Kingdom
Kanawati: early- Tombs, 23-26, figs. 56-61.
middle Pepy II
Jdw / Mns# Edel: probably son el-Qasr wa- Säve-Söderberg, Hamra
(el-Qasr wa-‘l- of V#wtj / Rsy ‘l-Saiyad Dom, 60-61, pls. 44-45.
Saiyad,T 152, Edel, Hieroglyphische
Lepsius No. 4) Inscrifen, 25-34, Abb. 6-11.
Jdw / cnnj Säve-Söderberg: el-Qasr wa- V, 119 Säve-Söderberg, Hamra
(el-Qasr wa-‘l- late Pepy II ‘l-Saiyad Dom, 27-35, pls. 5-11.
Saiyad,T 66, Harpur: VI.6 Edel, Hieroglyphische
Lepsius No. 1) Kanawati: early- Inscrifen, 9-25, Abb. 2-4,
middle Pepy II Taf. 29.
V#wtj / Rsy PM: VI el-Qasr wa- V, 121- Säve-Söderbergh, Hamra
(el-Qasr wa-‘l- Harpur: VI. 3-5 ‘l-Saiyad 122 Dom, 36-56, pls. 13-31.
Saiyad,T 73, Kanawati: LD Text II, 179, 180.
Lepsius No. 2) Mernere –early LD II, 114 [h].
Pepy II
Wjw / Jjjw PM: OK el-Sheikh IV, 189 Davies, Sheihk Said, 27-29,
(el-Sheikh Harpur: VI.3-4E Said – 191 pls. xxi – xxiv.
Said No. 4) Kanawati: (No. 4)
Mernere –
beginning Pepy II
McCorquodale:
VI. 3-4
Mrw / Bbj PM: OK el-Sheikh IV, 189 Davies, Sheihk Said, 24-27,
(el-Sheikh Harpur: VI.5 Said (No. 3) pls. xvii.
Said No. 3) Kanawati: Teti –
Pepy I
McCorquodale:
VI.1-5
crf-k#(.j) PM: OK el-Sheikh IV, 187- Davies, Sheik Said, 10-14,
(el-Sheikh Harpur: VI.3-4E Said 188 pls. iii-vi.
Said No. 1) Kanawati: late (No. 1)
Djedkare
McCorquodale:
V.8-9
 419

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

Jj-mry Moreno Garcia: Gebel el- IV, 127 Kamal (1903), in ASAE 4,
sn-Dt Dyn. 4-5 Teir 87.
(Gebel el-
Teir)
Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb PM: Dyn. VI, Meir IV, 254- Blackman, Meir IV, 1-52,
(Meir No. D2) Temp. Pepy II 255 pls. i-xxvi.
Harpur: VI.7 Kanawati, Meir I.
Kanawati: Fischer (1978), in ZÄS 105,
Mernere – Pepy II, 42-53.
tomb constructed
early Pepy II
McCorquodale:
VI. 3-4
Ppy-onX-km PM: Dyn. VI, Meir IV, 247- Blackman & Apted, Meir V,
/ %ny / %ny- Temp. Pepy II 249 15-56, pls. xvi-xxxiv.
km Harpur: VI. 4-5 Kanawati, Meir II.
(Meir No. A2) Kanawati: late –
end of Pepy II
McCorquodale:
VI. 4-6
Nj-onX-Ppy-km Kanawati: late Meir IV, 247 Blackman & Apted, Meir V,
/ Nj-onX-Mry- Pepy II 1-15, pls. i-xiii.
Ro-km / Opj- PM: Dyn VI, Kanawati, Meir III.
km / cbk-km Temp. Pepy II
(Meir A1) Harpur: VI. 4
Mrw / Jy Harpur: FIP Nag’ el-Deir Peck, Naga ed-Der, 92-111,
(Nag’ el-Deir Kanawati: pls. vii-xiv.
N3737) Mernere- early Simpson (1966), in JEA 52,
Pepy II 39-52.
Peck: FIP
McCorquodale:
VI. 3 – FIP
Nb-Cmow / Fischer: Dyn. VI, Naqada V, 190 Fischer, Coptite Nome, 22-
$ttj first half of Pepy 24, pl. vii.
(Naqada, II
Vienna, No. Kanawati: VI. late
5894) Pepy II
McCorquodale:
VI. 4-6
MXw / Jn-jt.f PM: Dyn. VI, Qubbet el- V, 233 de Morgan, Catalogue des
(Qubbet el- Temp. Pepy II Hawa monuments, I, 143-149, figs.
Hawa, de Harpur: VI.6 on 144-145.
Morgan A1) von Bissing (1915), in ASAE
XV, 2-14.
Or-Xw.f PM: Dyn. VI, Qubbet el- V, 237 de Morgan, Catalogue des
Temp. Pepy I and Hawa monuments, I, 162-173, figs.
Pepy II on 171-173.
 420

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

(Qubbet el- Harpur: VI.4
Hawa, de Kanawati: early
Morgan A8) Pepy II
McCorquodale:
VI. 2-4
%wj Harpur: VI. 3-4? Qubbet el- V, 235 de Morgan, Catalogue des
(Qubbet el- Hawa monuments, I, 157-158, fig.
Hawa, de on 157.
Morgan A5)
%w-ns PM: Dyn. VI Qubbet el- V, 235 de Morgan, Catalogue des
(Qubbet el- Harpur: Dyn. VI Hawa monuments, I, 158-162, figs.
Hawa, de late to Dyn. VIII on 158-161.
Morgan A6) McCorquodale:
VI. 6-7
c#bnj [I] PM: Dyn. VI, Qubbet el- V, 233 de Morgan, Catalogue des
(Qubbet el- Temp. Pepy II Hawa monuments, I, 143-149, figs.
Hawa, de Harpur: VI. 6 on 146, 148.
Morgan A1, von Bissing (1915), in
east tomb) ASAE, XV, 2-14.
cbk-Htp PM: OK & MK Qubbet el- V, 239 de Morgan, Catalogue des
(Qubbet el- McCorquodale: VI Hawa monuments, I, 195-197, figs.
Hawa,de - FIP on 196-197.
Morgan B1)
cn-ms McCorquodale: VI Qubbet el- V, 237- de Morgan, Catalogue des
(Qubbet el- - FIP Hawa 238 monuments, I, 177-179
Hawa, de (A10)
Morgan A10)
%w.n-wX / VTj Kanawati: Pepy I Quseir el- IV, 239- Quibell (1902), in ASAE III,
(Quseir el- late Amarna 241 245-249.
Amarna Tomb McCorquodale: El-Khouli & Kanawati,
2) VI. 2L Quseir el-Amarna, 33-57,
PM: Dyn. VI pls. 32-46.
Nj-k#.j-onX I PM: V Tehna IV, 131 Thompson, Tehna, vol. 1,
(Tehna Tomb Harpur: V. 1-3 21-69, pls. 1-25, 49-58.
15) Kanawati: Userkaf
Thompson: early
Dyn. V, Userkaf
Nj-k#.j-onX II PM: V. Temp. Tehna IV, 131 Thompson, Tehna, vol. 1,
(Tehna Tomb Userkaf 60-82, pls. 26-40, 59-64.
15) Harpur: V?
Thompson: early-
mid 5th Dynasty,
slightly later than
Nj-k#.j-onX I
(Tomb 13)
 421

Tomb Owner Date Location PM Publication

%w-ns PM: Dyn. VI Zawyet el- IV, 134- Varille, Ni-ankh-Pepi, 8-24,
(Zawyet el- Kanawati: Unis Amwat 135 figs. 1-9.
Amwat No. 2) (No.2) LD II, 107, 109.
 422

Appendix II Designations and Titles of Family Members

II.1 Designations and Titles of Children of the Tomb Owner

Table II.1.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
name lost Stpw z#.f smsw jmy-rjḥw
(M XVIII at Ḏḥwty ; rḫ-
Abu Rowash) nswt ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḫ#.f-Ro ; ḫrp
mrw jḥw ;
Z#t-mrt msw.f rḫt-nswt
Ḥtp-ḥr.s rḫt-nswt
Mrt-jb rḫt-nswt
G 6052 Ḫntj-k# z#t.f n ẖt.f
(partly
preserved)
S 359 (?) Nj-wj- z#.f smsw
H̱nmw
#bdw jmy-rḥwt #ot ; rḫ-nswt Nj-k#w-Ḥwt- z#t.f ; z#t.s
ḥr
Nj-m#ot-Ḥwt- z#t.s
ḥr
Nbt-m-pt z#t.s
Hnwt.sn z#t.s
#ḫtj-mrw- jmy-r# ḫrjw-o nswt n pr #ḫtj-mrw- z#.f
nswt o# ; jmy-r# st n ḫntyw-š n nswt
(G 2184) pr o# ; wob nswt ; rḫ-
sn.f n Dt.f nswt ; smr
and sn.f
#ḫtj-mḥw Sšm-nfr z#.f
(G 2375) Onḫ-jr-Ptḥ z#b zš
#ḫtj-ḥtp jmy-r# ḥm-k# mwt-nswt ; Ḥmw-k# z#.f smsw
(PM III 285) jmy-r# zš n #ḫt-Ḫwfw ; rḫ- Ro-wr z#.f
nswt ; zš pr-ḥḏ ; zš pr-ḥḏ Nfrt z#t.f smsw
šnwt ; zš pr-ḥḏ šnwt
ẖnw ; sḥḏ zš pr-ḥḏ ; sḥḏ
zš šnwt
#ḫtj-ḥtp wr 10 šmo ; rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ #ḫtj-ḥtp z#.f smsw wr 10 šmo ;
(PM III 49) wob #ḫt-Ḫwfw ḥq# ḥwt ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr
Jjj jmy-r# pr ; rḫ-nswt Jj-nfrt z#.f smsw
 423

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
Jj-mry jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r# pr ḥwt- Nfr--b#w-Ptḥ z#.f smsw jmy-r# pr ; rḫ-
(G 6020, LG o#t ; wob nswt ; rḫ nswt ; nswt
15) ḥm-nṯr Nj-wsr-Ro ; ḥm- Špss-k#.f-onḫ z#.f
nṯr Nfr-jr-k#-r# ; ḥm-nṯr šrj
Ḫwfw ; zš pr-mḏ#t Ḫnw z#.f ḥm-k#
Mrt-jt.s z#t.f mrt.f
Mjt z#t.f mrt.f
Jj-nfrt jmy-r# n Ntrj-Mn-k#w-Ro ; Ṯntj z#.f smsw wob nswt
wob nswt ; rḫ nswt ; ḥry- Jj-nfrt z#.f mry.f
sšt# n nb.f ; ḥry-sšt# n Q#j z#.f
Ntrj-Mn-k#w-Ro ; z#b sḥḏ Nbt z#t.f
zš ; zš n ḫtm nt ḥwt Mn- Sššt z#t.f
k#w-Ro ; sḥḏ wob
J(w)fj jry-ḫt pr-o# ; jry sšr ; rḫ- Nj-sw-rdj z#.f n ẖt.f
nswt ; ḥry-pr n pr-nswt ;
ḫrp k#nww
Jnpw-ḥtp wob nswt ; wt ; rḫ-nswt ; Sḥj z#.f smsw wob nswt ; wt ;
ḥm-nṯr Jnpw zḥ-nṯr w#ḏt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-
ḥm-nṯr Nj-wsr-Ro ; ḥm- nṯr Jnpw zḥ-
nṯr Ro m Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥm- nṯr w#ḏt ; ḥm-
nṯr S#ḥw-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# nṯr S#ḥw-Ro ;
ḥry-sšt# ; sḥḏ
wt
(?)Nj-k#w-Ro wt
(?)Jnpw-ḥtp wt
(?)M##-sḫm- wt
Jnpw
(?)Daughter
(?)Daughter
(?)Daughter
(?)Daughter
Jn-k#.f jmy-r# ḥmwt ; jmy-r# onḫ-ḥ#.f z#.f smsw jr.n.f rḫ-nswt ; ḥry-
ḥmwtyt nt mr ; rḫ-nswt sšt# ; ḥry-sšt#
wobt nswt ;
sḥḏ ḥmwt ;
sḥḏ ḥmwt …
Jn-k#.f ẖkrt nswt ; gnwty ; gnwty Špss-Ptḥ z#.f
wobt Jkw z#.f
Rwḏ-K#(.j)- z#.f
šrj
Ḫnw z#.f
Z#t-mry z#t.f
Nfr-Ḥwt-Ḥr z#t.f
Ḫnwt z#t.f
Nbw-ḥtp z#t.f
 424

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj jmy-r# wpwt nṯr m pwwj ; Sšm z#.f smsw mry.f
/ Jrj-n-PtH jmy-r# wpwt ḥtpt nṯr ;
jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr Wr-Ḫo.f-
Ro ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏo mdw ; Nbt z#t.f
ḥry-sšt# n wḏo nṯr ; ḫnt
nst ; ḫrp jrj mḏ#t ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; z#b jmj ḫt jrj mḏ#t ;
z#b jrj mḏ#t ; z#b jrj zš ;
z#b oḏ mr ; z#b sḥḏ jrj
mḏ#t ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Mn-
k#w-Ro-nṯry
Jrj-n-#ḫtj / jmy-r# wpt ; jmy-r# pr ; Mḥj z#.f sḥḏ pr ; špss
Jrj jmy-r# st n pr-o# ; ḥm-k# nswt
(G 2391) mḥj ; ḫnty-š H̱nm-ntj z#.f ḥm-k#
Šsšt z#t.f mrt.f
Jrrw jmy-r# pr-šno jow nswt ; Wt-k# z#.f smsw rḫ-nswt
wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt
Jttj jmy-r# pr-o# ; jmy-r# k#t nt Jttj z#.f smsw ; z#.f ḥm-k#
(G 7391) nswt ; wob Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; n ẖt.f
rḫ-nswt ; ḫtm-nṯr dpt o#t ; W#s-k#-Ḫo.f- z#.f n ẖt.f
sḥḏ wob Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; sḥḏ Ro
pr-o# Wr-k#w- Ḫo.f- z#.f
Ro
#wt-jb z#t.f
Jdw jwn knmwt ; jmy-r# wpt Q#r z#.f mry.f z#b zš ; z#b
(G 7102) ḥtp-nṯr m prwy ; jmy-r# sḥḏ zš
ḥwt wrt ; jmy-r# sšw mrt ; Jdw z#.f z#b zš
wḏo mdw ; mdw rḫyt ;
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥry-sšt# n Hemj z#.f
wḏo mdwt ; ḫnty-š Mn-
Bnḏt z#t.f
nfr-Ppy ; ẖry-tp nswt ; zš
mrt ; zš nswt ; zš nswt ḫft Jry z#t.f
ḥr ; sm#o wḏo mdw ; sḥḏ
wobw #ḫt-Ḫwfw ; sḥḏ
wobw Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro
onḫ ḥm-k# Ḫnt-k# z#t.f
(G 3050) Qd-nfr z#t.f
onḫ-wḏ# / Jṯj ẖry-ḥbt ; z#b jmy-r# zš ; zš Jbbj z#.f smsw
ow nswt Jbbj z#.f
Ḥnwt.sn z#t.f
onḫ-m-z#.f jmy-r# srw ; rḫ-nswt ; Ḥst-#ḫt z#.f mry.f
z#b ; z#b jrj Nẖn sm# wḏo Mrr-k#.j z#.f smsw mry.f z#b zš
mdw ; smsw h#jt
onḫ-ḥ#.f rḫ-nswt ; zš pr-ḥḏ …ḫnt z#.f ḥm-k#
Wsr-ntr z#.f zš
 425

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
onḫ-ḥ#.f / Q#r jmy-r# wobwty ; jmy-r# Nj-sonḫ-#ḫty z#.f smsw ḥry-sšt# ; ẖkrw
prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# prwy- nswt ; sḥḏ zš
ḥḏ ; jmy-r# pr-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# pr-ḥḏ
ẖkrw nswt m jwzy ; wr
Bst ; ḫtm bjty ḏfḏf ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; z#b oḏ mr ; smsw jz
W#š-Ptḥ jmy-r# ḥmwt wobt ; jmy-r# W#š-Ptḥ z#.f n ẖt.f jm#ḫ jt ; ḥm-
ḥm-k# ; rḫ-nswt ; rdjt- k# ; sḥḏ ḥmwt
nswt(?) ; ḥm-nṯr Ptḥ ; wobt
ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; ḥm-nṯr Špss-Ptḥ z#.f n ẖt.f ḥmwt wobt ;
Skr ; ḥry ẖkrw ḥm-k#
Wmtt-k# z#t.s.f
W#š-k#(.j) jmy-r# pr-šno ; jmy-r# pr- Ḫnw z#.f smsw
šno Nḫn-Ro Ḥm-Ro z#.f smsw
Mry-jt.f z#.f
Snḏm-jb z#.f
Wpw#wt-b#.f K#j z#.f z#b zš
(Jby’s son)
Wp-m-nfrt / oḏ mr Ḥr-sb#w-ḫnty-pt ; Ḫw-Ro z#.f smsw mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; zš ow
Wp oḏ mr Dp ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr nw nṯr
Jnpw ḫnty pr šmswt ; ḥry Jby z#.f smsw ḥry-sšt# ; ẖry-
wḏb m ḥwt-onḫ ; ḥry-sšt# ḥbt ; zš ow nw
n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; nṯr
ḫrp oḥ ; smr woty mrwt
Wnšt ḥmt-nṯr Nt mḥtt jnb ; ḥmt- Jj-mry z#.s jmy-r# š n mšo
(G 4840, VII nṯr Ḥwt-ḥr nb nht ; z#t K#-mnj z#.s wr-m#w jwnw
SS) nswt n ẖt.f Mrt-jt.s z#t.s mrt.s rḫt-nswt
Nj-ḥr-w#t rḫt-nswt
Wḥm-nfr rḫt-nswt
Ṯnttj rḫt-nswt
Ḫnt-k#w rḫt-nswt
Wr-k#.j rḫ-nswt Mrrj z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-ḫt ḫntyw-š
pr-o#
Wr mry
… jmy-r#
Mry-#ḫ z#t.f
Ššy z#t.f
Pr-snb jmy-r# pr ; ḥm-k# Ḫntj-jt z#t.f mrt.f
(LG 78)
Ptḥ-sḏf# / Ffj jmy-r# ḥm-k# ; rḫ-nswt W#š-k# z#.f
Nfr-k#w.s z#t.f
Mnw-ḏd.f jry-pot ; ḥry-sšt# nb n …r… z#.f
(G 7760, LG nswt m swt.f nbwt ; z#
60) nswt n ẖt.f
 426

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
Mry-jb / K#- jmy-r# mšow ; jmy-r# k#t Ḫwfw-nṯrw- z#.f n ẖt.f ; z#.f rḫ-nswt
pw-nswt nbt nswt ; oḏ-mr wḥow ; mry smsw
(G 2100-I- wr 10 šmo ; wr m#w Mry-jb nḏs z#.f n ẖt.f ; z#.f rḫ-nswt
annexe, LG jwnw ; mr wḥow ; r p nb ; mry
24) rḫ nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; N-ns-ḏr-k# z#t.f
ḥtm-nṯr wj# ; ḥtm-nṯr Sdnt z#t.f
(wj#) b#-nṯrw ; ḥtm-nṯr
(wj#) Bo-nṯrw ; ḥtm-nṯr
(wj#) Nb-rḫyt ; ḥtm-nṯr
(wj#) Dw#-t#wy ; ḫrp-oḥ ;
ẖry-ḥbt ; z# nswt ; z# nswt
n ẖt.f ; smr ; smr woty
Mry-nswt wob nswt ; nḫt-ḫrw n šnwt Nj-k#w-Ro z#.f
(G 1301) nt ẖnw ; rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ
jry(w) mḏ#t n o(w) (nw) K#-n-jt z#.f
nswt ; sḥḏ n jry(w) ḫt ; Ḥknw-Ḥwt-ḥr z#t.f
sḥḏ n jry(w) ḫt n šnwt ;
sḥḏ n jry(w) ḫt n šnwt nt
ẖnw
Mry-Ro-mry- jmy-r# k#t nswt nbt ; mty n Ṯm#t z#.f mry.f smr
Ptḥ-onḫ / z# ; mḏḥ nswt qdw m Ptḥ-s#bw z#.f mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; zš
Nḫbw prwy ; mḏḥ qd nswt ; ḥm- pr-mḏ#t nṯr
(G 2381 with nṯr M#ot ; smr woty ; sḥḏ n Jmpy(?) maybe the jmy-r# zš ow
shaft G qdw ; qdw n oš#t eldest son nswt ; ḥ#ty-o ;
2382A) t#t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Mry-Ro-nfr / jwn knmwt m#ot ; jmy-r# Jdw z#.f mry.f jmy-r# sšw ;
Q#r njwt #ḫt-Ḫwfw ; jmy-r# z#b ; zš ow
(G 7101) njwt Nṯry-Mn-k#w-Ro ; nswt ḫft ḥr
jmy-r# ḫnw ; jmy-r# sšw ;
jmy-r# sšw n k#t nbt ; jmy-
r# k#t nbt ; mdw rḫyt ;
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt nbt ; ḥry-sšt# k#t nbt ;
ḫnty-š Mry-Ro-mn-nfr ;
ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b ; zš ; zš
ow nswt ḫft ḥr ; smr woty ;
sḥd wobw Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro
Mr-onḫ.f jmy-r# pr ; wob nswt ; rḫ- Njsw-sonḫ z#.f smsw rḫ-nswt
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw Nfr z#.f zš
Mrw-k#(.j) wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- Jḥj-m-s#.f z#.f
sn.f Dt nṯr Ḫwfw ; smsw h#yt Špss-Ptḥ z#(.f)
Mr.s-onḫ III wrt ḥts ; wrt ḥts mrt Ny-wsr-Ro- z# nswt n ẖt.f
(G 7530 + Ḏḥwty Ḥr ; wrt ḥts Nbty onḫ
7540) ḫt Ḥr ; m##t Ḥr Stẖ ; ḥmt Dw#t-Ro z# nswt n ẖt.f
 427

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
nswt ; ḥmt-nṯr B#-pf ; Nb-m-#ḫt z#.s ; z# nswt n ẖry-ḥbt
ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr nbt ẖt.f
Jwnt ; ḥmt-nṯr Ḏḥwty ; ḫr
Ḥr ; z#t nswt n ẖt.f ;
smry.f ; smrt Ḥr ; tjst Ḥr
Mr-sw-onḫ jmy-r# jšt.f nbt nt ẖnw nt Ḫnw z#.f smsw
rwt ; jmy-r# jdw n ẖnw ; H̱nmw-ḥz.f z#.f
jmy-r# nfrw ; nfr ẖrd ; Nfr-sšm-Ptḥ
smr Ro-wr ; sḥḏ ḥm-k#
Ms-z# ḥry wḏb ḥwt-onḫ ; ḥry-sšt# Ḫwj-wr z#.f rḫ-nswt
n pr-dw#t ; smr ; smr woty
Mdw-nfr ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; zš mḏ#t- onḫ-jr.s z#.f smsw ẖry-ḥbt
(G 4630) nṯr ; sm# Jnpw Mdw-nfr z#.f smsw ẖry-ḥbt
Snb z#.f
K#-r.f z#.f
Nj-onḫ-ontj / jmy-r# mšo ; oḏ-mr grgt ; Jj-m-ḥtp z#.f jw.f mry.f oḏ-mr grgt ;
Njj rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ wob rḫ-nswt ; ḫrp
nswt #ḫt-Ḫwfw jmyw z# ; ḫrp
wob nswt ; sḥḏ
wj#
Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw jmy-r# wpwt pr-o# ; jmy-r# Ḥ#t-nfr z#.f
wpwt pr-o# nswt ; jrj nbw K#-jr z#.f
ẖkrt ; jrj nbw ẖkrt nswt ; Ḫnwt z#t.f
jrj nbw ẖkrt nswt pr-o# ;
jry-ḫt pr-o# ; wob nswt ;
rḫ-nswt ; rḫ-nswt pr-
o# ; sḥḏ nḥsy
Nj-wḏ#-Ptḥ jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r# Hm-k# ; Ro-wr msw.f
Hm-k# Rdj-Ptḥ
Ns-Ptḥ
Nfr-ḥtp.s
(female)
K#j-nj-nbtj
(female)
Jmy-r-sonḫ
(female)
Nj-M#ot-Ro jmy-r# wob mwt-nswt ; Ptḥ-opr.f z#.f smsw ḥsw pr-o# ; sḥḏ
(The tomb jmy-r# ḥswt pr-o# ; jmy-r# n ḥmwt pr-o#
owner is sn.s sḫmḫ-jb nb m ẖnw swt pr- Nj-M#ot-Ro z#.f ḫnty-š
Dt) o# ; jmy-r# sḫmḫ-jb nb nfr
m ẖnw št#w pr-o# ; wob
Mn-swt-nj-wsr-Ro ; wob
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Šsp-jb-Ro ;
ḥry-sšt# ; ḫrp tjs bjty ;
 428

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
smr pr ; sn-ḏt ; stp-z# ẖry-
tp st nswt
Nj-mstj jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r# sšr ; Jr.n-#ḫty z#.f smsw zš z#b
(G 2366) jmy-ḫt ḥm-k# ; wob ; wob Nfr-ẖnt z#.f smsw ; z#.f jmy-r# sšr
nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr ; mry
ḫrp šms
Nj… Ro ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; z# nswt Ṯntj z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# oḥ
Nj-ḥtp-Ptḥ / jmy jb n nb.f ; jmy-r# 2 mr K#j-m-ṯnnt z#.f smsw ḫnty-š pr-o#
Pnj pr-o# ; jmy-r# oḥ#w ; jmy- K#j-m-onḫ(?) possibly not a jmy-r#
(G 2340, LG r# ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; jmy-r# son though
25) swt špswt nt pr-o# ; ny o Badawy
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n nb.f ; considers this
ḥry-sšt# n nswt ; ḫrp oḥ ; is another son
z#b oḏ-mr pr-o# ; smr pr of the tomb
owner. p.6
Ḥnwt-sn z#t.f n ẖt.f mrt.f
Ḥp z#t.f
Nj-sonḫ-#ḫty / jmy-r# oḥ#w ; jmy-r# onḫ z#.f smsw mry.f smsw zwnw
Jṯj wobwty ; jmy-r# prwy- pr-o#
nbw ; jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ;
jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ n ẖnw ;
jmy-r# ẖkrw nswt m jzwy ;
jmy-r# zš ow n nswt ; jmy-
r# zš pr-ḥḏ ; wr Bst ; ḥry-
sšt# ; z#b oḏ mr ; zš pr-o# ;
smr woty ; sḥḏ zš
Nj-sw-Ptḥ zš ow nswt pr-o# ; zš ow H̱nmtj z#.f mry.f špss nswt
nswt pr-o# ḫft-ḥr ; zš ow
nswt ḫft-ḥr
Nj-sw-sonḫ rḫ-nswt ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḫrp Nj-sw-H̱nmw z#.f ḥm-k# n jt
jmyw z# ; sḥḏ wob
Nfr-b#w-Ptḥ jmy-r# pr ḥwt-o#t ; wob Nfr-sšm-Ptḥ z#.f smsw jmy-r# pr ḥwt-
(G 6010, LG nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr o#t ; rḫ-nswt
15) Nfr-jr-k#-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḫwfw ; zš pr-mḏ#t
Nfr-m#ot jry-pot ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḫtm Snfrw-ḫo.f z#.f smsw mdw Ḥp ; ḫtm
(G 7060, LG bjty ; z# nswt ; t#yty z#b bjty
57) ṯ#ty
Nfr-mšdr- jmy-r# #ḥow ; jmy-r# st Nj-jr-Ptḥ z#.f smsw
Ḫwfw ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; jmy-r# šwj onḫ.s z#t.f ḫnty-š
(G 2240) pr-o# ; o-nswt ; wob-nswt ;
ḥm-nṯr [Ḫwfw] ; ḥry-
sšt# ; smr-pr
Nfr-n Wr z#.f zš
 429

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
jmy-r# jrj-wt ; jmy-r# pr- Ro-ḥtp z#.f
šno ; jmy-r# ḫ#w.w ; ḫ#w
Nfr-ḫwj jmy-r# ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; Nḥ-ṯtj z#.f ḫnty-š
(G 2098) jmy-r# šwj pr-o# ; wob
nswt ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḥry-sšt# n
nb.f ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt m
ẖnw ; ḥry-sšt# št#w pr-o#
Nfr-sḫ.f-Ptḥ wob nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr Ṯz… z#t.f
(LG 79) Bbj possible son
Nfr-sšm- zš ow n nswt ; sḥḏ wob #bdw z#.f
Ḫwfw / Šsj Nbw-ḥst z#t.f
Nfrt-nswt rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ ḫntyw-š ; Ḫwj z#.f smsw zš
sḥḏ ḫntyw-š n pr-o# Nfrt-snwt-šry z#.f zš
Nj-onḫ-Ptḥ z#.f zš
….j z#t.f
Pr-n-k# z#t.s
Nswt-nfr jmy-r# oḥ ; jmy-r# oḥ Wr- K#(.j)-ḥr-st.f z#.f zš ow n nswt
(G 4970) Ḫo.f-Ro ; jmy-r# wobw Wr- Wr-rwḏw msw.f n ẖt.f rḫ-nswt
Ḫo.f-Ro ; jmy-r# wpwt ; N-sḏr-k#(.j) shḏ wj#
jmy-r# prw msw-nswt ; Nfr-m#ot rḫ-nswt
jmy-r# mnnw ; jmy-r# Špss-k#(.j) sḥḏ wj#
mnnw nswt ; jmy-r# K#(.j)-wḏ- oḏ-mr ṯnw
nswtjw ; jmy-r# rtḥw ; onḫ(.j)
jmy-r# zmjwt ; oḏ mr K#(.j)-m- smr ḫrp oḥ
grgt ; oḏ-mr ṯnw rsj (jmy- jb(.j)
r# oḥ Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro) ; rḫ- K#(.j)-m-ẖzt rḫ-nswt
nswt ; [ḥm-nṯr] Ḫo.f-Ro #ṯt-k#w.s rḫt-nswt
(Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro) ; ḥm-nṯr twt Bw-nfr rḫt-nswt
(Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro) ; ḥq# ḥwt Mrt-jt.s rḫt-nswt
o#t ; ḫrp jmjw z#w Wr- Mzḥt
Ḫo.f-Ro ; z#b ḥry-sšt# ; z#b (female)
ḥry-sšt# Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; sšm- Nj-onḫ-Ḥwt-
t# Ḥr (female)
Nb-k#
(female)
Nfrt-ḫr-nswt
(female)
Ḥnwt.sn rḫt-nswt
Z#t-mrt
(female)
Rmnw-k#(.j) / mnjw ṯntt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt- Snw-onḫ z#.f smsw ḫnty-š pr-o#
Jmj Ḥr nbt Jwnt ; ḥm-nṯr sm#- Nj-swt-Ptḥ z#.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
t#wy ; ḫrp mrw jḥw ; sḥḏ
wob Mn-k#w-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥm-
nṯr Mn-k#w-Ro
 430

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
Rdj ḥst n ḫntyw-š ; sḥḏ ḫntyw- N-n-onḫ z#.f ḥm-k#
(G 2086) š pr-o# Mrt z#t.f
Rdj-ns wob nswt ; zš Ro-ḫwj.f z#.f
(G 5032) H̱nm-ḥzw.f z#.f
onḫ-rpwt z#t.f
Hrw-nfr rḫ-nswt(?) ; ḥm-nṯr … ; Ḫwfw-ḥtp z#.f smsw wob nswt ; rḫ-
(G 2353) ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw nswt
Ḥmt-Ro mrt.f ; ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr ; Špss-k#w z#.s rḫ-nswt
z#t nswt ; z#t nswt n ẖt.f ; Špss-Ro-šry z#.s rḫ-nswt
z#t nswt n ẖt.f smsw #ḫ-Ro z#.s rḫ-nswt
Ḥtp-ḥr.s z#t.s rḫt-nswt
Mry.s-onḫ z#t.s rḫt-nswt
Ḫnt-k#w.s z#t.s
Ḥzj jmy-r# st ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; Dw#-Ro z#.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
sḥḏ ḫntyw-š pr-o# Sbk-ḥtp z#.s
(child of a
woman Nj-
onḫ-Ḥwt-Ḥr,
whose
relationship
to the tomb
owner is
unknown)
Nbw-jrt z#t.s
(child of a
woman Nj-
onḫ-Ḥwt-Ḥr)
Ḥtp-ḥr.s z#t.s
(child of a
woman Nj-
onḫ-Ḥwt-Ḥr)
Ḫo.f-Ro-onḫ rḫ-nswt ; smr ; sḥḏ wob Wsr-k#w- z#.f n ẖt.f smsw
(G 7948) Wr-Ḫof-Ro ; sḥḏ n pr-o# Ḫo.f-Ro
sn-Dt Ḫo.f-Ro-onḫ z#.f n ẖt.f mry.f zš
Nfr-k#w z#.f zš
Dmḏ-k#w z#.f
Wrt-k# z#t.f
Ḥr-n-k# z#t.f
Ḏf-k# z#t.f smsw
name lost possible
daughter
Ḫwj-n-Ptḥ wob nswt ; rḫ nswt ; smsw Ḫnwt z#t.f
h#yt
Ḫww-wr name not z#t.f rḫt-nswt
(LG 95) preserved
 431

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
jmy-r# js ḏf# ; jmy-r# mšo n…s z#t.f rḫt-nswt
nfrw ; jmy-r# gs jmy-wrt
o# ḥr ; jmy-zš ; wḏo-mdw
m h#jt ; pḫr mḥ m šwt ;
rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Wsjr ;
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Mn-
k#w-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Nfr-jr-k#-
Ro ; ḥm-nṯr St-jb-Ro ; ḥry
wḏb ; ḫrp zš sprw ; ḫrp zš
sprw m ḏ#ḏ#t wrt ; z#b
jmy-r# zš ; z#b sḥḏ zš n
wpt ; z#b sḥḏ zš n ḥwty
wrt jmy-wrt nt ẖnw ; zš ow
n nswt pr-o# ; sḥḏ zš pr-
mḏ#t ; sḥḏ zš n ḥwt-wrt ;
sḏm mdw m sšt# nb
Ḫwfw-onḫ jmy-r# ḥsw n pr-o# ; jmy- Mn-k#w-Ro- z#.f
(G 4520) r# sb#w ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥsw ; onḫ
sn-Dt ; snt-Dt ḫnty-š n pr-o# Mrt-jt.s z#t.f
Ḫwfw-ḫo.f I jry-pot ; o# Dw#w ; oḏ mr wt-k# z#.f ; z# nswt
(G 7130 + Dp ; wo wrw ḥb ; wr djw ; Jwn-k# z#.f ; z# nswt
7140) mdw Ḥp ; ḥm B#w Nḫn ; Nfrt-k#w z#t nswt
ḥm-nṯr Ḥr qm#-o ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḫwfw ; ḥry wḏb Ḥwt-
onḫ ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫtm bjty ; z#
nswt n ẖt.f ; smr woty ;
t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Ḫwfw-ḫo.f II jmy-r# mšo ; jmy-r# Ḫwfw-ḫo.f z#.f smsw
(G 7150) smntyw jmntyt ; jmy-r# k#t
nt nswt ; wob nswt ; wr 10
šmo ; nst-ḫntt ; ḥm-nṯr Sty-Ptḥ z#.f
M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; ḥm-
nṯr St-jb-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ;
ḥry-sšt# n nb.f ; z# nswt
Ḫwfw-snb II jmy-r# wpt ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; Ḥm-#ḫtj z#.f mry.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
wob nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr-
mḏdw ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ;
sḥḏ ḫntyw-š pr-o#
Ḫwt# rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Mn-k#w- Nj-k#w-Ḥwt- z#t.f
Ro ; ḥm-k# ; ḥry ḫtw ; sḥḏ Ḥr
jdw oḥ o#t ; sḥḏ ḥm-k#
Ḫnt rḫ-nswt ; ḫrp sḥ ; qbḥ K#-k#j-onḫ z#.f
nmt( ?)
Ḫntj Jzzj-b#.f z#.f smsw ẖry-ḥbt
 432

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
rḫt-nswt ; ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt- Mry.s-onḫ z#t.f rḫt-nswt
Ḥr (image
broken)
Ḫnt-k#w.s rḫt-nswt ; ḥmt-nṯr Nt wpt k#.j-nfr z#.s mry.s jmy-r# ḥm-k#
w#wt ; ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr nb Jwn-k# msw.s
Jwnwt Wsrt-k#
(female)
H̱nw Mrry z#.f
Bbj z#.f
Nḫf z#.f
Ḥmj z#t.f
H̱nmw nj-ḥwt-o#t ; ḥm-k# Jḥy-m-z#.f z#.f
Nfr-h#w z#.f
Ḫwfw-nfr z#.f
Nfr-wdnt z#.f
Jjtj z#t.f
Ḫwt-n-ḥr z#t.f
H̱nmw-ḥtp jmy-r# ẖry sD#t n ow nw Jr-n-Ptḥ z#.f n ẖt.f
(Fakhry 4) nswt n pr-o# n mrwt n
#ḫwt ; rn ḥbtwt n ow nw
nswt( ?) ; zš ow nw nswt
pr-o# ; zš pr-o# ; zš ẖkrw
nswt
Z#-jb jm#ḫw ḫr nṯr ; jmy-r# Nfr-wn.s z#t.f
(G 2092 + ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; ḥry-sšt# n Mj.t z#t.f
2093) pr dw# ; ḫrp oḥ ; z#b oḏ-mr Ṯtt z#t.f
pr-o# ; smr …Ptḥ (image z#.f
broken)
Zṯw ḥry wḏb ḥwt-onḫ ; ḥry- Zṯw z#.f n ẖt.f rḫ-nswt
(G 4710, LG sšt#n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp Ḥp-k#.j-Ptḥ z#t.f rḫt-nswt
49) Nḫb ; ḫrp oh ; smr woty
Snfrw-ḥtp wr 10 šmo ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥry- onḫ / jdw z#.f smsw mry.f z#b oḏ
(G 3088) sšt# m k#t sḫty ; ḥry-sšt#
nṯr.f ; sḥḏ wob ḫo-Ḫwfw
Snnw sḥḏ pr-šno Šspw-jb-Ro Jnj-onḫ z#.f
Ptḥ-špss z#.f
Nfrt possibly a
daughter?
Nb-ḥḏw z#.f
Nfrt-sḏmt z#t.f
#bdwt z#t.f
Ḫnwt z#t.f
Snnw-k#(.j) / Nbw-ḥzt z#t.f rXt-nswt ; ẖkrt
Kkj nswt
 433

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
(G 2041) jmy-r njwt #ḫt-ḫwfz ; ḫrp #ḫt-m-ḥntj z#t.f rXt-nswt ; ẖkrt
wob(w)-nswt ; zš o(w) nw nswt
nswt
Snḏm-jb / jmy-r# jzwy ẖkr nswt ; Snḏm-jb / z#.f n ẖt.f
Jntj jmy-r# pr-oh#w ; jmy-r# Mḥj
(G 2370) prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# prw
sn-Dt msw nswt ; jmy-r# ḥwt- H̱nm-ntj z#.f n ẖt.f
wrt 6 ; jmy-r# ẖkr nswt ;
jmy-r# swt nbt nt ẖnw ; Ftk-tj / k#-ẖr- z#.f n ẖt.f zš o.w nw nswt
jmy-r# sdmt nbt ; jmy-r# Ptḥ
šnwy ; jmy-r# k#t nbt nt
nswt ; jry-pot ; mḏḥ qd Nj-onḫ-njm z#.f n ẖt.f ḥry-ẖbt ; sḥḏ
nswt m prwy ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-k#
ḥ#ty-o m#o ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
mdw nbt nt nswt ; ḫrp zšw
nbw ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; zšw o n nswt ; smr
woty ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Snḏm-jb / jwn knmwt ; jmy-jb n Snḏm-jb z#.f smsw mry.f mḏḥ nswt m
Mḥj nswt ; jmy-jb n nswt m st.f prwy ; mḏḥ
(G 2378, nbt ; jmy-r# prwy-oh#w ; nswt qdw m
LG26) jmy-r# prwy nswt ; jmy-r# prwy ; ḫrp oḥ ;
ẖkr nswt ; jmy-r# zš ow nw ẖry-tp nswt
nswt ; jmy-r# sšr nswt ; Mḥj z#.f
jmy-r# šnwy ; jmy-r# k#t
nbt nt nswt ; jry-pot ; mḏḥ
qd nswt m prwy ; ḥ#ty-o
Ḫnt-k#.s z#t.s
m#o ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdw
nbt nt nswt ; ẖry-tp nswt ;
zšw o n nswt ; smr woty ;
t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Sḥtpw / Tpw jmy-r# zš ; ḥry-sšt# n mḏo Snḏm-jb / z#.f smsw mry.f
mdw ; ḫrp wsḫt ; z#b Jmš ḥst.f
Ḫnw z#.f
Sḫm-onḫ-Ptḥ jmy-r# wob ; jmy-r# wobt Sšm-nfr z#.f smsw jmy-r# zš ; zš
(G 7152) pr-o# ; jmy-r# zš ow nswt ; ow nswt ḫft-ḥr
jmy-r# k#t nbt nswt ; r# P Mry-jt.s z#t.f mrt.f
nb ; h#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḫtm
bjty ; ẖry-tp nswt ; zš ow
nswt ; smr woty ; smr woty
pr-o#
Sḫm-k#(.j) jmy-r# mšo ; ḫtm-nṯr wj# Jwf.j msw.f
Jj-nfrt
(female)
 434

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
Mrt-jt.s
(female)
Sḫm-k#(.j) jmy-r# st ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; Pḥ-n-Ptḥ z#.f smsw mry.f wob nswt ; ḥm-
(G 1029) wob-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; nṯr Ḫwfw
ḥm-nṯr Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥry-
sšt#
Sḫm-k#(.j) ḥm-nṯr Ḥr ṯḥnm q#j-o wr Mnw-ḥo .w z#.f
(G 4411, LG jdt ; ḥry-sšt# ; ẖry-ḥbt ; Ḫnt-k#w.s z#t.f
51) zm#Jnpw
Sḫm-k#-Ro jmy-js ; jry-pot ; o# Sḫm-k#-Ro z#.f smsw rḫ-nswt
(LG 89) Dw#w ; wt Jnpw ; ḥ#ty-o ; Z#.f-Ḫo.f-Ro z#.f rḫ-nswt
ḥry-sšt# n jt.f ; ḥry-sšt# n Ḥr-ḫo.f z#.f rḫ-nswt
pr-dw#t ; ḫrp o# ; ḫrp zš n Ḫo.f-Ro-onḫ z#.f rḫ-nswt
jt.f ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp n jt.f ; z# nswt n
ẖt.f ; smr woty ; smr woty
n jt.f ; t#jty z#b ṯ#ty
Sš#t-ḥtp / Htj jmy-r# k#t nbt nswt ; o# Htj z#.f n ẖt.f
(G 5150) Dw#w ; wo m wrw ḥb ; Sš#t-ḥtp z#.f n ẖt.f
wnr ; wr 10 šmo ; wr m#w Mrt-jt.s z#t.f n ẖt.f
Jwnw ; wt Jnpw ; rḫ onḫ-m-o-k#.j ms.f ḏt ḥm-k#
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr B#stt ; ḥm-
nṯr ḤB# n onpt ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḥr Stẖ ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫntj-
Ḫm ; ḥm-nṯr Šzmtt ; ḥry-
sšt# ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫrp tjst
bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ; z# nswt n
ẖt.f ; zš mḏ#t-nṯr ; smr
jry-pot ; smsw snwt ; ṯ#jtj
z#b ṯ#tj
Sšmw ( ?) Špst-k#w z#t.f
(Shaft 590)
Sšm-nfr I jmy-r# sš ẖr-o nswt ; jmy- Ro-wr z#.f n ẖt.f
(G 4940, LG r# stj ḏf#w ; jmy-r# k#t Ḫwfw-onḫ z#.f n ẖt.f
45) nswt ; wr mḏw šmow ; rḫ #b msw.f n ẖt.f
sn-Dt nswt ; ḥm nṯr Jnpw ; ḥm- Pḥ-n-Ptḥ
nṯr Ḥr qm#-o ; ḥm-nṯr Sšm-nfr-šrj
Ḥqt ; ḥry wḏb m ḥwt-onḫ ; Wrt-k# msw.f
ḥry-sšt# ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫt ḥ# ; (female)
ẖry-tp nswt Nfr-Ḥwt-Ḥr
(female)
Nfrt-ḥ#-Ḫwfw
(female)
Sbk-rmt.s
(female)
 435

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
Sšm-nfr II jmy-r# oḥ#w m prwy ; jmy- Sšm-nfr z#.f mry.f jmy-r# zš ow
(G 5080) r# zš ow nswt ; jmy-r# k#t nswt
nbt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry- Pḥ-n-Ptḥ msw.f zš ow n nswt
sšt# n wḏt-mdw nbt nt Nfr-ḥtp-Ro z#b sḥḏ zš ; zš
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n ẖrt-o ow n nswt
nswt ; zš ow nswt n sb#jt Ro-wr zš ow n nswt
nswt ; zš ẖrt-o nswt Sšm-nfr msw.f
Mrt-jt.s
(female)
Nḏt-m-pt
(female)
Sšm-nfr III jmy-r# prwy oḥ#w ; jmy-r# Sšm-nfr z#.f smsw jmy-r# zš ow
(G 5170) zš ow nswt ; jmy-r# k#t nbt nswt
n nswt ; ny-nst-ḫnt.t ; Sšm-nfr msw.f zš ow nswt
ḥ#ty-o m ẖry-ḥbt ; ḥry-sšt#
n wḏt-mdwt nbt nswt ; Sšm-nfr zš ow nswt
ḥry-sšt# n pr dw#t ; ḥry- Nfr-sšm-Ptḥ zš ow nswt
sšt# n nswt ; ḫt Mnw ; z#
nswt n ẖt.f ; smr woty ;
t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Sšm-nfr IV jm#-o ; jmy-jb n nb.f mrrt.f Nfr-sšm-Ptḥ z#.f z#b zš ; sḥḏ
(LG 53) nb ; jmy-jb n nswt ḫnty ḥm-k#
jdbwy.f ; jmy-r# jp#t- Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f zwnw pr-o# ;
nswt ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# n sḥḏ ḥm-k#
wḏ mdwt nbt sšt# nt nswt ; Štnw [z#.f] mry.f
ḥry-sšt# n nswt ; ḥry-sšt#
n nswt m st.f nb ; ḥry-tp
Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ; ḫw-o ; ḫrp
nswt ; ḫrp nswt m ḥwt-
onḫ ; ḫrp h#ṯs km ; smr
woty
St-k#.j wḏo mdw št# ; wḏo mdw Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f smsw z#b sḥḏ zš
št# n ḥwt-wrt ; nj-nst-
ḫntt ; ḫrp wr šmo 10 ; ḫrp
zš m wḏ#t ; ḫrp zš m wḏ#t
wrt ; ḫrp zš m wḏ#t wrt nt
nṯr o# ; ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b
jmy-r# zš ; z#b oḏ mr ; z#b
sḥḏ zš
Sṯw rḫ-nswt ; ḥry-sšt# ; smsw Jr-n- … z#.f smsw
(LG 93) h#yt ; sḥḏ wob ; sḥḏ Mn-k#w-Ro- z#.f
ḫntyw-š onḫ
Sṯw z#.f
Nfrt-ḥ#-Mn- z#t.f
k#ḫ-Ro
 436

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
Ḫntwt z#t.f
Špsj sḥḏ qd Wr-k#w-Ptḥ ms.f
K#.j-m-mrw.t
Ḏf#-jb-k#.f
Špss-k#.f-onḫ jmy-r# ḥm-k# ; wob nswt ; name lost z#.f smsw
rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫo.f-Ro ; Ro-wrwy z#.f ḥm-k#
ḥry-tp Nḫb ; z# srkt pr-o# ; Jj-ḥtp z#.f
sḥḏ ḥm-k# Jj-ḏf# z#.f
Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw z#.f ḥm-k# ; zš
Mr-jj z#t.f
Nfr-ḥtp.s z#t.f
Nfr-Ḥwt-Ḥr z#t.f
Ḥtp-ḥr.s z#t.f
Nfr-ḥtp.s z#t.f
H̱kn z#t.f
Nfrt z#t.f
Qd-ns rḫ-nswt ; zš jzt gs 4 ḥmt Stj z#t.f
Ḥntsn z#t.f
Smdtt z#t.f
Qd-ns II jmy-r# 10 pr-o# ; jmy-r# Sbj z#.f smsw ḫnty-š pr-o#
wpt pr-oq ; jmy-r# wpt
ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; jmy-r# st
ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; jmy-ḫt
ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; wob nswt ;
r ḫtm pr-o# ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḫwfw ; ḥry-sšt# ; sḥḏ
ḫntyw-š pr-o#
K#j rḫ-nswt Sḫj z#.f
(east of tomb Nfr z#.f
G 7391) K#.f-ẖr-Ptḥ z#.f
onḫ-nb.f z#.f
Ḫnmw-ḥtp z#.f
Ḥtp-qjsj z#.f
K#.j-pw-nswt jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r# prw Ḥzy-Ro z#.f n ẖt.f rḫ-nswt n pr-o#
/ K#j msw nswt ; jmy-r# ḥm-k# ; Ṯntj z#.f
(G 4651) wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; z#b ; Nj-sw-ḫw z#.f
zš o.w n nswt ; zš oprw M#ot-ḥp z#t.f
Nfrj z#t.f
K#(.j)-m-onḫ wob nswt ; rḫ nswt ; ḥm- Ḫwj-wj-wr z#.f smsw zš pr-ḥḏ
(G4561) k# ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n Daughter(?) msw.f
sḏ#wt ; zš pr-ḥḏ ; sḥḏ jrj- Daughter(?)
jḫt ; sḥḏ jrj-jḫt nt pr-ḥḏ ; Daughter(?)
sḥḏ pr-ḥḏ ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
K#(.j)-mnj ḥq# nswt Wsr-k#.f-onḫ z#.f mry.f
 437

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
K#(.j)-m-nfr jry nfr-ḥ#t ; rḫ-nswt ; ḫrp K#(.j)-m-nfr z#.f jry šn pr-o# ;
(LG 63) jry šn nswt ; ḫrp-oḥ rḫ-nswt
K#(.j)-nj-nswt jmy-ḫt ḥ# ; oḏ mr dp ; wo Ḥr-wr z#.f n ẖt.f rḫ-nswt
I m wrw ḥb ; r#p nb ; ḥm- Wḏt-ḥtp z#t.f n ẖt.f
(G 2155) nṯr Nb Jm.t Z# Mḫt ; ḥry K#(.j)-nj-nswt z#.f n ẖt.f
wḏb ḥwt-onḫ ; ḥry-sšt# nj
pr dw# t ; ḥry-tp nḫn ;
ḫrp-oḥ ; ḫrp h#ṯs km ; ḫrp
šnḏt ; ẖry-ḥbt ; z#nswt ; z#
nswt n ẖt .f ; smr woty ;
stm
K#(.j)-nj-nswt wr 10 šmo ; ny-nst-ḫnt.t ; K#(.j)-nj-nswt z#.f rḫ-nswt
II rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; III
(G 2156) ḥry-sšt#nb.f
K#(.j)-nfr jmy-r# wpwt ; mdw k#- Swḏ-k#(.j) z#.f jmy-r# wpwt ;
(G 2150) ḥḏ ; ḫrp oḥ ; smr ; smr zš o(w) (nw)
woty ; smsw jz nswt
Mrt-jt.s z#t.f ẖkrt nswt
K#(.j)-ḫnt rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ ḫntyw-š pr- …Ḫw z#t.f
(G 2088) o# St.s-k#w z#t.f
Nfrt-sr or z#t.f smsw (?)
nfrt-jnt
Nj-onḫ-Ḥwt- z#t.f (?)
ḥr
Name not z#.f smsw ḫnty-š pr-o#
preserved
Pḥ.n-Ptḥ z#.f jmy-r# st
(only ḫntyw-š pr-o#
inscription
preserved, no
image)
K#(.j)-dw# jmy-r# pr ; wob nswt ; rḫ- onḫ-wḏ.s z# .f smsw z#b zš
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr wob Ḫo.f- Ḥnw z# .f z#b zš
Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Wsr-jb-Ḥr ; Špss-Ptḥ z# .f
ḥm-nṯr Wsr-m-Nbty ; ḥm- Nfr-M#ot z# .f
nṯr Ḫo.f-Ro ; ḥm-k# ; ḥry-
sšt# ; smsw h#jt ; smsw
h#jt n Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; sḥḏ
wob
K#w-nswt jmy-r# jz ; jmy-ḫnt(?) ; jry Špss-k#.f-onḫ z#.f smsw rḫ-nswt
nfr-ḥ#t ; ḥm-nṯr W#ḏt ;
ḥm-nṯr Nḫbt ; ḥry-sšt# ;
ḫrp jrw-šn ; ḫrp oḥ
K#pj jmy-r# wpt pr-o# ; jmy-r# Ṯzt z#t.s
(G 2091) mdw pr-o# ; jmy-r# ḫntyw- Mrt-jt.s z#t.f
 438

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
š pr-o# ; wob nswt ; rḫ- Nfr-ḫw-Ḥwt- z#t.f
nswt ; ḫnty-š pr-o# ; sḥd ḥr
pr-o# ; sḥd ḫntyw-š pr-o#
K#-ḥj.f wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- Ḏd-nfr z#.f smsw ḫnty-š pr-o#
(G 2136) nṯr Mḏdw-r#-nbtj ; ḥm-nṯr z#.f mry.f
Mḏdw-ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; Wr-sšm.wj z#.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
ḥrj qnbt ; ḥry-sšt# ; sḥḏ Snj-#ḫtj z#.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
ḫntyw-š ; sḥḏ ḫntyw-š pr- Jj-mry z#.f z#b zš
o# …T-k# z#t.f
K#-ḫr-Ptḥ jmy-ḫt n z#w prw ; rḫ- Mrw-k# z#.f mry.f
(G 7721) nswt ; z#b ; ḥry wḏb ;
sn-Dt.s smsw h#yt
Tp-m-onḫ jmy-r# st n ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; Q#-Ptḥ z#.f
(D 20) jmy-r# šwy pr-o# ; wob Ḫnw-k# z#.f
nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ẖry-o K#-n-jt z#.f
nswt Tp-m-onḫ wr z#.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
vf-nn wob nswt ; rX-nswt ; Xrp Obw-nj-nswt z#.f smsw
(Cairo Mus. X#(w) ; sHD jry Xt n Snwt %w… z#.f
JE 56994) Nfr z#.f
%wfw-onX z#.f
%nw z#.f
JHy-m-s#.f z#.f
Jzj z#.f
O#m-wj-k# z#.f
Ṯtw I / K#(.j)- jmy-r# nswt #ḫt Ḫwfw ; Ṯtw / ms-n.j z#.f smsw mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-
nswt jmy-r# ḫntyw-š ; ẖry-tp tp nswt ; ẖry-
(G 2001) nswt pr o# ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr tp nswt pr-o
woty ; sḥḏ wobw #ḫt-Ḫwfw Mrw z#.f ẖry-ḥbt
Jdw(?) z#.s (son of
Nbt)
Jpj(?) z#t.s (daughter
of Nbt)
Ṯtw II jmy-r# šno ; jmy-r# ḏf#nb name not [z#.f] mry.f jmy-r# sšr
(G 2343-G preserved
5511) [H]rw-[nfr] z#.f n ẖt.f jmy-r# sšr
…t … z#.f smsw
…w# z#.f n ẖt.f jmy-r# pr
Nfry z#.f rḫ-nswt
Ṯṯj jmy-r# wpt n pr-o# ; jmy-r# Wr-jr-n.j z#.f smsw wob nswt
Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; jmy-r# st n W#š-Ḫo.f-Ro z#.f wob nswt
pr-o# ; oḏ mr grgt ; rḫ- Nfrt-ḥ#-Ḫo.f- z#t.s
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫo.f-Ro ; Ro
ḥry-sšt# Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; ḥry- Nfrt-ḥ#-Ḫo.f- z#t.s
sšt# n pr-nswt ; ḫrp jmyw Ro
 439

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designaton of Titiles of

Children Children
z# ; ḫrp jmyw z# n Wr-
Ḫo.f-Ro
Dw#-Ro wob nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Mn- Jr-n-#ḫt z#.f mry.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
k#w-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# nb.f ;
ḫnty-š pr-o# ; smr pr-o# ;
sḥḏ ḫntyw-š pr-o#
Dndnw jmy-r# zš oprw ; jmy-r# Wt-k# z#.f
(LG 73) ṯzwt swt špswt n pr-o# ; Špss-ḥtpw damaged zš oprw n nfrw
rḫ-nswt ; zš ow n nswt

Ḏ#ty jmy-r# pr ; nj ḏt.f(?) ; ḫrp onḫw z#.f

(G 2337-x, zš ; z#b sḥḏ zš ; zš n z#ḥm- Rnpt-nfr z#.f smsw n ẖt.f
dependent of k# ; sm #o wḏo-mdw n wsḫt T#-pḥt z#.f
Snḏm-jb ) Ḏ#tj z#.f smsw mry.f
Ttj z#.f n ẖt.f
Ḫnjt z#t.f
Sšsšt z#t.f

Table II.1.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
name lost Jj-nfrt-n-Ptḥ z#.f smsw sḥḏ nwd ẖkrw
(Martin, nswt
Hetepka, No. Ptḥ-ṯsw.n z#.f jry nwd ẖkrw
22, 22-23, pl. nswt
23.) Ṯst z#t.f ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-
Ḥr
#ḫtj-ḥtp jmy-r# wpt ḥtpt-nṯr m Ro-ḫw.f z#.f smsw z#b sḥḏ zš
(E 17) prwy ; jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ;
jmw kmwt ; mdw rḫyt ;
nst ḫntt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ;
Pḥ-r-nfr z#.f mry.f z#b zš
ḥm-nṯr Nfr-swt-Wnjs ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr nbt Jwnt ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥqt ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏo-mdw nb n ḥwt-wrt ;
ḫrp wsḫt ; ḫrp zš joḥ ;
ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr ;
z#b sḥḏ zš ; zš n z#
#ḫtj-ḥtp jm#-o ; ḥm-nṯr Jnpw ḫnty Sonḫ-Ptḥ z#.f smsw jm#-o ; ḥm-nṯr
Sp# ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr jmy Ḥr jmy Šnwt ;
 440

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
(Louvre E. Šmwt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥk# ; ḥm- ḫrp nstj ; ẖry-
10958, nṯr H̱nmw m swt.f nbt ; ḥbt ; smr woty
Mastaba du ḥm-nṯr H̱nmw ḫnty pr-onḫ
#ḫtj-ḥtp z#.f sḥḏ zwnw
Louvre) m swt.f nbt ; ḥm-nṯr
H̱rty ; ḥry wrw ; ḥry-sšt#
n pr-dw#t ; ḥts Jnpw ; ḫrp Ro-ḫw.f z#.f ḥm-nṯr Ḥq# ;
nstj ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr ; smr zwnw Šmow
woty T#-mḥw
#ḫt-ḥtp jwn knmwt ; jmy-r# wḏo Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f smsw mry.f jm#ḫw.f ; jmy-
(D 64) mdw nb ; jmy-r# prwy- r# njwt Nfr-
sn-Dt ḥḏ ; jmy-r# njwt Mn-swt- Jwwj ; mdw
Nj-wsr-Ro ; jmy-r# njwt rḫyt ; ẖry-tp
Nfr-Ḏd-k#-Ro ; jmy-r# nswt ; z#b oḏ-
njwt Ntrj-swt-Mn-k#w- mr
Ḥr ; jmy-r# zš ow nw Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# zš ; z#b
nswt ; jmy-r# Šmow ; jmy- oḏ-mr
r# šmwtj ; jmy-r# gswy-
pr ; oḏ-mr ; wr 10 šmo ;
mdw rḫyt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; Ptḥ-ḥtp / Ṯfw z#.f smsw
ḫrp wsḫt ; ḫrp zš nb ; ẖry-
tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr nst Ṯfw z#.f smsw mry.f
ḫntt ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Mn-swt-
Nj-wsr-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr K#-m- ? z#.f
Ntrj-swt-Mn-k#w-Ḥr ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-k#-Ro ; t#yty
z#b ṯ#ty
J#rtj jmy-r# jpt ; jmy-r# ḫntyw-š Mry-n-Ro-snb z#.f smsw mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
pr-o# ; wob 200 Ḫo-nfr- woty
Mry-n-Ro ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
woty
Jj-wn / Sḫnt- jry ḫryw-o nw nswt ; wob Šrt-n-onḫ z#t.f
k#(.j) nswt
Jj-nfrt / Š#-n.f jmy-jb n nswt m wḏ-mdw …nw… z#.f smsw mry.f
nb nt nswt ; jmy-jz ; jmy-
jz Nḫn ; jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ;
jmy-r# ḫ#swt ; jmy-r# zš ow
nswt ; mnjw Nḫn ; ḥ#t-o ;
ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n pr-
dw#t ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt ;
ḥry-sšt# n nswt m st.f nbt ;
ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b
oḏ-mr ; smr woty ; smr
woty n mrwt ; t#jtj z#b ṯ#tj
Jj-k# wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; Ṯntj z#.f smsw
ḥq#ḥwt-o#t #bdw z#.f jmy-r# ḥm-k#
 441

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
Jnw-Mnw jm#o ; jmy-jb n nswt m st.f Nfrj z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# st
(around Teti nbt ; jmy-r# jzwy n ẖkrw n ẖt.f ḫntyw-š ; ẖry-
Pyramid) nswt ; jmy-r# ow ;jmy-r# ḥbt ; smr woty
wobtj ; jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ;
jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ; jmy-r#
stp-z# pr nswt nb ; jmy-r# Ḫwj z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# st
Šmow ; jmy-r# šnwj ; jmy- ḫntyw-š pr-o#
r# gswj-pr ; jry-pot ; oḏ-
mr ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# n pr-
dw#t ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt m
swt.f nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-
ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; zš
mḏ#t-nṯr ; sm ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
Mn-nfr-Ppy ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Jntj jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr ḥm-nṯr Ḏd- Gm-ṯn-nn (?) z#.f smsw n ẖt.f smsw h#t
swt-Ttj ; jmy-ḫt ḫntyw-š mry.f
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; wḏ-
mdw n ḥwt-wrt 6 ; r# Nḫn Snḏm-jb z#.f smsw n ẖt.f smsw h#t
n z#b ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt- mry.f
mdw n ẖwt-wrt 6 ; ḥry-
sšt# n Ḥr mḏ#t obwt ; ḫnty-
š Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; smsw h#t
Jrj.s / Jjj mḥ-jb n nswt m st.f nbt.f ; name erased z#.f smsw
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥry-sšt# n Jzj-onḫ z#.f smsw
nswt m pr-o# ; ḥry-sšt# n Nfr-ḫwjt z# smsw mrr
nswt m st.f nbt ; ẖry-tp Jzj-onḫ z# mrr
nswt pr-o# ; z#b jrj mḏ#t ; H̱krtj z#t mrrt
smr woty ; smr-pr ; špss Ḥ#t-k#w z#t mrrt
nswt
Jrw-k#-Ptḥ wob ; rḫ-nswt ; qbḥ nmt Ptḥ-špss z#.f smsw
obw-r nswt ; qbḥ nmt pr-o#
Ptḥ-špss z#.f

Jšfw / Jšfj jmy-r# ḥ#tyw ; špss nswt Gm-n.j z#.f mry.f

reused by
Msy
onḫ-m-o-onty jmy-r# ḥ#tyw pr-o# ; jmy-r# Ptḥ-špss z#.f
ḥ#tyw sšrw pr-o# ; jrw
mrrt nb.f ; rḫ-nswt
onḫ-m-o-ḥr / jm#-o ; jmy-r# prwy ḥḏ ; Jšfj z#.f n ẖt.f jmy-r# jow-r
Zzj jmy-r# mḏḥ nswt ; jmy-r# smsw ; z#.f n nswt ; jmy-r#
ẖt-wrt ; jmy-r# sšwy m#o ; ẖt.f mry.f b#w n sḫmḫ-
jmy-r# sšwy n sḫmḫ-jb ; jb ; ẖty-ḥbt ;
jmy-r# sšw on nswt ; jmy- smr woty ; sḥḏ
ḫntyw-š pr-o#
 442

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
r# št# mḏ#t ; jmy-r# k#t nbt name erased erased erased
nt nswt ; jry-pot ; mnjw
Nḫb ; mdw rḫyt ; ḥ#ty-o ;
ḥwt-wryt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
mdw nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-sšt#
n nswt m st.f nbt ; ḥry-tp
ẖrjw-ḥb ; ḫnty-š ; ẖry-tp
Nḫb ; ẖry-tp nswt ; sm ;
sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr ; t#jty z#b ṯ#ty
onḫ-m-o-k#(.j) jwn knmwt ; jmy-r# oḥ#w ; Jn-k#.f z#.f mry.f z#b zš
(No. 67 [D jmy-r# wpt nt nswt ; jmy-
16]) r# wsḫt ; jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ;
jmy-r# swt-ḏf#w ; jmy-r#
k#t nswt ; wob nswt ; wr
10 Šmo ; wḏ mdw št# ḥryw
Sšm-nfr z#.f smsw mry.f z#b zš
wḏb ; nst ḫntt ; ḥm-nṯr
M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Mn-swt-Nj-
wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Nḫn-Ro ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥqt; ḥm-nṯr S#ḫw-
Ro ; ḥry wḏb m ḥwt-onḫ ;
ḥry-sšt# wḏo-mdw ; ḥry-
sšt# n mdw-nṯr.f m#ot ; ḫrp
zš wsḫt ; ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b
oḏ-mr
onḫ-Ḥwt-Ḥr jm#ḫ ḫr hn ; rḫ-nswt ; onḫ-Wsr-k#.f z#.f smsw
ḥmt-nṯr Nt mḥtt jnb wpt Sšm-k# z#.f
w#wt ; ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr onḫ-Ḥwt-Ḥr z#t mrt.f
nbt nht nt m swt.s nbt Mry.s-onḫ z#t mrt.f
Ḫnmt-Wsr- z#t
k#.f
W#š-Ptḥ / Jzj jmy-jz Nḫn ; jmy-r# zš Jzj z#.f smsw jnw-knmwt ;
nswt ; jmy-r# k#t nbt nt oḏ-mr ; ẖry-
nswt ; jmy-ḫt wr ; jmy-ḫt ḥbt ; ẖry-tp
Ḥ# ; jnw knmwt ; jry nfr- nswt
ḥ#t ; o# Dw#w ; mdw rḫyt ; Ptḥ-špss z#.f smsw ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm- tp nswt
nṯr Nbty ; ḥm-nṯr ḫtm Mry-nswt-nṯr z#.f smsw ẖry-tp nswt ;
šmswt ; ḥry-sšt# n pr- Mry-n-Ptḥ- z#.f z#b zš
dw#t ; ḥry-sšt# n mdw- Ḥr
nṯr ; ḫntt Ḥr Jnpw ; ẖry- W#š-Ptḥ z#.f
ḥbt ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp nswt ;
zm# Mnw ; zm# Ḥr ; zš
mḏ#t nṯr ; smr woty ;
smsw snwt ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
 443

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
Wnnj ḥq# ḥwt ; ḫtm bjty ; smr H̱rd-n.j z#.f ḥq# ḥwt ; smr
(offering woty woty
table) H̱rd-n.j z#t.f mrt.f ẖkrt nswt wott
Wr-jr.n-Ptḥ jmy-r# zš ; wob St-jb-Ro ; M…(name z#.f smsw
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ro broken)
Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Ro Ḥwt- Q#rj z#.f
Ḥr m St-jb-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# Ḫntj z#t.f
wḏo-mdw m#o ; z#b ; zš ow
nw nswt ; sḥd zš
Wr-b#w rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Mrt Šmot Nj-Ḥwt-ḥr
(in the same Mḥt Nfr-sḏm-Ptḥ
tomb of K#- Qm#-H̱nmw-
ḥ#.j) ṯntt
Nj-k#w-Ḥwt-
Ḥr
Njt-Ḥwt-Ḥr
Nfrt-nt-jt.s
Z#t-mft
Sḥb
Mrt-jt.s ( ?) rḫt-nswt
Wr-nw jwn owj wḥo znḥm ; jmy-jb Jnt.f z#.f smsw ḫnty-š pr-o#
n nswt m jdbwj.f ; jmy-jb
n nswt m st.f nb ; jmy-ḫt
Srqt ; jt Mnw ; oqw mjt ;
wr jdt ; bz nw ; m## mdw
št#w ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥk# ; ḥm Ḥr
Nḫn ; ḥm ḫwj Ḥr ; ḥm
ḫtm ; ḥm st ; ḥm ḏb# Ḥr ;
ḥry-sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḫnty-š
Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ḫrp wrw
Šmow Mḥw ; ḫrp šmsw
Ḥr ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt mjt
Ḥr ḏ#t Ḥr ; z#w ḥq# ; z#
Mḥt ; zm# soḥwj ; zš mḏ#t
nṯr
Bj# / Jry smr pr ; špss snwt Mḥw z#.f smsw mry.f sḥd ḫntyw-š
pr-o#
Ḥ#j z#.f
onḫtj z#.f
Ḥztj z#t.f
Ppj ḥq# ḥwt ; ẖry-tp nswt ; Smḫ.sn z#.f smsw ḥq# ḥwt ; smr
ẖry-ḥbt ; smr woty woty
H̱n z#.f mry.f
 444

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
Pr-nb jmy-jb nb.f ; jmy-r# ẖkrw Nṯrw-wsr z#.f wob pr-o#(?)
(Quibell S nswt ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ; jrw
913) ḥzzt nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥry- Ro-špss z#.f
sšt# n wḏt-mdt nb ; ḥry-
sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḫrp oḥ ;
smr woty
Pr-nḏw zš Mry.s-onḫ msw.s
(female) (on the wife’s
Dfḏtj false door)
(female)
Ḥnt-m-#ḫt
(female)
Mry-jt.s
(female)
Jrt-nbw
(female)
Zšzšt
(female)
Pr-sn jmy-r# jzwy n ẖkrw nswt ; Nfr-jrt-Ptḥ z#.f smsw jry mrḥtj ẖkrw
(D45) jmy-r# mrḥtj ẖkrw nswt ; nswt pr-o#
sḥd pr-o# K#-pw-Ptḥ z#.f z#b zš ; sḥḏ zš
Jrt z#.f smsw jry mrḥtj ẖkrw
nswt pr-o#
Ḫnwt z#t.f rḫt-nswt
Ḥmt-Ro z#t.f rḫt-nswt
Pḥ.n-wj-k# jmy-jz Nḫn ; jmy-r# jzwy Jtj z#.f jm#hw.f z#b sḥḏ zš ; zš
(D 70, LS 15) nw pr ḥrywj-wḏbw ; jmy- ow nw nswt
sn-Dt r# prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# zš ow ḫft-ḥr
nw nswt ; jmy-r# swt
ḥtpwt ḏf#w ; jmy-r# šnwj ;
jmy-r# k#t nbt nswt ; jmy-
Ḫww-Ptḥ z#.f smsw z#b sḥḏ zš
r# gs-pr ; wr 10 šmo ;
mdw rḫyt ; nj st jb nb.t ;
nst ḫntt ; r# P nb ; ḥ#ty-o ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥr q#-o ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḥk# ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt mdt
nbt nswt ; ḫrp wsḫt ; ḫrp
zš joḥ ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫt-Ḥ# ;
ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr ;
sḥḏ wob m swt-wobw-Wsr-
k#.f ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Ptḥ-ḥtp jmy-r# wobtj ; jmy-r# Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f smsw mry.f mdw-rḫyt ;
(PM III 653- prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# prwy- ẖry-tp nswt
654) ḥḏ ; jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt 6 ;
jmy-r# ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r#
 445

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
zš ow nswt ; jmy-r# šnwtj ; Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f mry.f
ḫrp wsḫt ; t#jty z#b ṯ#tj

Ptḥ-ḥtp I jwn-knmwt ; jmy-r# jzwy #ḫt-ḥtp z#.f smsw mry.f mdw rḫyt ;
(D 62) nw ẖry sD#t ; jmy-r# prwy ẖry-tp nswt
nbw ; jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ;
jmy-r# nbt ḫt nt nswt ;
jmy-r# ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r#
zš ow nw nswt ; jmy-r#
šnwtj ; jmy-r# k#t nbt
nswt ; jry-pot ; mdw rḫyt ;
r# P nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt-mdt nbt nswt ; ḥry-
sšt# n nswt ; ḫtm bjty ;
ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; zš mḏ#t
nṯr ; smr woty ; t#yty z#b
ṯ#ty
Ptḥ-ḥtp II / jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ; jnw Jpj z#.f smsw ẖry-ḥbt
Ṯfj knmwt ; wḏ-mdw n ḥry Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f smsw mry.f z#b oḏ-mr
(D 64) wḏb ; mdw rḫyt ; nj nst #ḫt-ḥtp z#.f smsw mry.f z#b oḏ-mr
sn-Dt ḫntt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-
nṯr Ḥqt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
mdt nbt nswt ; ḫrp wrw
10 Šmow ; ḫrp wsḫt ; ḫrp
zš jry joḫ ; ḫrp q#q#w ; ḫt-
Ḥ# ; ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-
mr ; sḥḏ-wob Mn-swt-Nj-
Wsr-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Nfr-
Jzzj ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Nṯry-
swt- Mn-k#w-Ḥr
Ptḥ-ḥtp / Jj- jmy-r# zš ; ḥm-nṯr Wsjr Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f smsw
n-onḫ ḫntj Ḏdw ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ;
ḥm-nṯr S#ḥw-Ro ; ḥry-
sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏo- name not z#.f smsw
mdw ; ḫrp wsḫt ; ḫrp zš preserved
jry joḥ ; ḫrp zš ḥwt-wrt ;
z#b jmy-r# zš ; z#b sḥḏ jry
mḏ#t ; z#b sḥḏ zš
Ptḥ-špss jmy-jz Nḫn ; jmy-r jzwy n Ptḥ-špss z#.f smsw mry.f jry nfr-ḥ#t ; nj
(PM III 340- ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r wobt ; jb nb ; smr
342, Abusir) jmy-r k#t nbt nswt ; jmy-ḫt woty
Wr ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ; o# Ḥm-#ḫty z#.f ḫrp oḥ ; smr
Dw#w ; nj jb nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; woty
ḥm-nṯr Nḫbt nbt oḥ-nṯr Sšm-nfr z#.f
 446

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
Šm ; ḥm st ; ḥry wrw ; Ḫnw z#.f ḥry-sšt# n
ḥry-sšt# n pr-dwot ; ḥry- nb.f ; smr woty
sšt# n mdw nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n Ptḥ-špss z#.f ḥm st ; ẖry-
mdw št# nw mdw ; ḥry- ḥbt ; smr woty
sšt# n nb.f ; ḥry-sšt# n Ḫo.f-Jnj z#.f smsw ẖry-ḥbt
nswt m swt.f nbt ; ḥry-tp (image
Nḫb ; ḫry jmyw nṯrw ; ḫrp erased)
oḫ ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry- Ḥpt-k# z#.f ḥm st ; ẖry-
tp ; z#w(mnjw) Nḫn ; z#b ; ḥbt ; smr woty
zš mḏ#t nṯr ; smr woty ; Nj-sw-Qd z#.f mry.f ḥm st ; ẖry-
t#yty z#b ṯ#ty ; ṯ#ty ḥbt ; smr woty
Ptḥ-špss II jmy-r# wobt ; jmy-r# pr Sb#w z#.f mry.f jmy-ḫt ḥmwt
Zkr m swt.f ; jmy-ḫt ḥm- Ptḥ-špss z#.f mry.f jmy-ḫt ḥmwt
nṯr Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; wob Ptḥ ; Ptḥ-špss z#.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
wr ḫrp ḥmwt ; wr ḫrp Ptḥ-špss z#.f
ḥmwt prw ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt Ptḥ-špss z#.f
n ḥb-Ro ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt djt
nswt(?) ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt
ḏb#t ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr
Ptḥ-Zkr ; ḥm-nṯr Nfr-swt-
Wnjs ; ḥry-sšt# n nṯr.f ;
ḥrt-sšt# n ḫtm-nṯr ; ḫrp
ḥmwt ; ḫrp ḥmwt nbt ;
ḫrp sm
Mry-Ttj jm#-o ; jmy-jz Nḫn ; jmy-r# Jḥy-m-z#.f z#.f smsw mry.f ḥry-sšt# n pr-
(son of jzwy n ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r# o# ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
Mrrw-k#.j, in oḥ-nṯr Šmow ; jmy-r# ḥwt- ẖry-ḥbt n jt.f ;
the same wrt 6 ; jmy-r# zš ow nswt ; ẖry-ḥbt smsw
tomb) jmy-r# k#t nbt nt nswt ;
jry-pot ; o# Dw#w ; o
Nmtj ; o Ḥq#t ; oḏ-mr Ḥr-
sb#w-ḫntj-pt ; oḏ-mr
Dpw ; wtj Jnpw ; mntj
Nḫn ; mdw Ḥp ; r P nb ;
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr Nḫbt ; ḥm-
 447

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
nṯr Ḥr Jnpw ḫntypr Nj-onḫ-Mnw z#.f zš mḏ#t-nṯr pr-
šmswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr ḥry-jb o#
oḥ ; ḥry wrw ; ḥry-sšt# n
pr-dw#t ; ḥry-sšt# n m##t
wo ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt m
swt.f nbt ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ;
ḥts… Jnpw ; ḫrp j#wt nbt
nṯrt ; ḫrp jmjw nṯrw ; ḫrp
nstj ; ḫrp ḥwwt Nt ; ḫrp
šnḏt nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm-
nṯr m wj#wj o#wj ; ẖry-
ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt n jt.f ; ẖry-
ḥbt ḥry-tp ; z# nswt ; zš
mḏ#t-nṯr ; sm ; sm# Mnw ;
smr woty ; smsw snwt ;
sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Mn-nfr-Ppy /
Mry-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-
swt-Ttj ; sḥḏ ḫntyw-š Mn-
nfr-Mry-Ro ; sḥḏ ḫntyw-š
Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; t#jty z#b ṯ#tj
Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj jm#-o ; jmy-r# zḥ#ḫ ow M#-nfr z#.f smsw jmy-ḫt pr-o# ;
nswt ; jmy-r# sšrw ; jmy- sḥḏ pr-o#
ḫt pr-o# ; jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr
Mrt-Ttj ; jry-pot ; jry nfr-
ḥ#t ; jry sšr pr-o# ; oḏ-mr Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj z#.f jmy st-o ḫntyw-
Sb#-Ḥr-ḫntj-pt ; m#o ; š pr-o# ; smr
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# ; woty
ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdt ; ḥry-
sšt# n wḏt-mdt nbt ; ḥry- Mm-smsw z#.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
sšt# n wḏt-mdt nbt nt
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdt
nt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n pr-
dw#t ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḫnty-š
Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫrp
nstj m ḥwt-onḫ ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; smr woty m#o ;
t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Mrrj jmy-r# jzwy n ẖkrw nswt ; Mrry z#.f smsw sḥd ḫntyw-š
(around Teti jmy-r# wobtj ; jmy-r# pr-o#
Pyramid) wnwt ; jmy-r# pwrj-ḥḏ ; Ḥ#jštf z#.f jmy-ḫt ḫntyw-š
jmy-r# prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# pr-o#
ḫntyw-š ; jmy-r# ḫt nb dd
pt qm#t ; jmy-r# sqbbw pr-
o# ; jmy-r# st ḫntyw-š ;
jmy-r# šwj pr-o# ; ḥry-
 448

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n pr dw#t ;
ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ẖry-ḥbt
smsw ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt
smsw ; ẖry-tp nswt ; ẖry-
tp nswt pr-o# ; z#b Nḫn ;
smr woty ; sḥḏ pr
Mrrw-k#.j / jm#-o ; jmy-jb nswt m st.f Ppy-onḫ jmy-jb nswt
Mrj nbt ; jmy-jb nswt ḫntj ḫntj jdbwj.f ;
jdbwj.f ; jmy-jz ; jmy-jz ḥry-sšt#n nswt
Nḫn ; jmy-r# jpt nswt ; m st nbt ; ẖry-
jmy-r# jzwy n ẖkrw nswt ; ḥbt
jmy-r# oḥ-nṯr Šm#ow ; jmy- Mmj z#.f smsw mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; zš
r# wobtj ; jmy-r# pr-oḥ#w ; mḏ#t nṯr ; smr
jmy-r# prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# woty
prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# pr-pẖrt ;
jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt 6 ; jmy-r#
ẖkrw nswt nb ; jmy-r# zš
Mry-Ttj / Mrj z# nswt n ẖt.f
ow nswt ; jmy-r# swt špswt smsw mry.f ;
nt pr-o# ; jmy-r# sḫtj-ḥtp ;
z#.s smsw
jmy-r# sqbbwj pr-o# ; jmy- mry.s
r# stp-z# pr-nswt nb ; jmy-
r# šwj pr-o# ; jmy-r#
šnwtj ; jmy-r# k#t nbt nt Nfr zwnw
nswt ; jmy-r# gswj-dpt
zwnw pr-o# ; jmy-r# ddt pt
qm#t t# ; jry-pot ; o Nmtj ; o
Ḥq#t ; o# Dw#w ; oḏ-mr
Ḥr-sb#w-ḫntj-pt ; oḏ-mr Ḫnw z#.f jmy-ḫt ḥm-
Dpw ; wo wrw ḥb ; wr 5 m nṯr ; ḫnty-š
pr Ḏḥwtj ; wr m#w ; wr Ḏd-swt-Ttj ;
m#w m prwy ; wr ẖry-ḥbt ẖry-ḥbt ; zš
ḥry-tp ; wtj Jnpw ; wḏ- mḏ#t nṯr
mdw n srw ; mntj Nḫn ;
mdw Ḥp ; mdw Ḥz#t ; r# P
nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm b#w P ;
ḥm b#w Nḫn ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr
jmj Šnwt ; ḥry wpwt
št#wt ; ḥry wrw ; ḥry- Ḫntj z#.f z#b zš
sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏo-ndw n
ḥwt-wrt 6 ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt-mdw nbt nt nswt ;
ḥry-sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-
 449

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
sšt# n m##t wow ; ḥry-sšt# Jb-nbw z#t.s mrt.s nt
n mdw-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n ẖt.s
št#w pt ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḥq#
B#t ; ḥts … Jnpw… ; ḫwo ;
ḫntyw-š Ḏd-swt-z#-Ro Ttj ;
ḫrp j#t nbt nṯrt ; ḫrp jbṯtjw
Ḥr ḫrp jmjw nṯrw ; ḫrp
nstj ; ḫrp h#ṯs km ; ḫrp
ḥwwt nt ; ḥrp ḥwwt nt
mw ; ḫrp šmsw Ḥr ; ḫrp
šnḏjt nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-
ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; zš
mḏ#t nṯr ; sm ; sm# Jnpw ;
sm# Mnw ; sm# Ḥr ; smr
woty ; smsw snwt ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-z#-Ro-Ttj ;
sḏtj nswt ; t#yty z#b ṯ#tj
Mḥw jwn knmwt ; jm#-o ; jmy-r# Ḥtp-k#.j z#.f z#b oḏ-mr
jzwy n ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r#
wobtj ; jmy-r# wpwt m
prwy ; jmy-r# wḥow ; jmy-
r# wḏt-ndw nbt nt nswt ;
jmy-r# prwy nbw ; jmy-r#
prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# njwwt ;
jmy-r# njwwt m#wt ; jmy-
r# ḥwt-wrt ; jmy-r# ḥwt-
wrt 6 ; jmy-r# zš ow nw
nswt ; jmy-r# zš ẖry sD#t name erased z#.f smsw mry.f
nswt ; jmy-r# sḏmt nbt ;
jmy-r# šmow ; jmy-r# Ḫwy z#.f z#b oḏ-mr ; sḥd
šnwty ; jmy-r# k#t nbt nt pr-o#
nswt ; jmy-r# gswj-pr ;
Mrwt z#t.f
jmy-r# gs-pr ; jry-pot ; jry
ḥ#t-nfr ; mdw rḫyt ; mdw
Ḥp ; ny mrwt ; ḥ#ty-o ;
ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
mdw nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-sšt#
n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ;
ḥq# ḥwt ; ḫrp j#wt nbt
nṯrt ; ḫrp jmy nṯrw ; ḫrp
ḥwwt nt ; ḫrp šnḏwt nbt ;
ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-
ḥbt ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp nswt ;
z#b oḏ-mr ; sm ; sm#
Mnw ; smr woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-
 450

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
nṯr Mn-nfr-Mry-Ro ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; t#yty
z#b ṯ#ty

Mṯṯj jmy-r# ḫntyw-š ; jmy-r# st Ptḥ-ḥtp z#.f smsw mry.f

ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; ḥry-tp ḏ#t ; Ḫwn-Sbk z#.f smsw mry.f
z#b oḏ-mr pr-o# ; špss nswt Ptḥ-s#bw z#.f mry.f
Jḥy z#.f mry.f
Jrt-Sbk z#t.f mrt.f
name not z#t.f (?)
preserved
name not z#t.f (?)
preserved
Nj-onḫ-Ppy / jmy-r# wpt ḫntyw-š Mn- Jn-nj-k#.j z#.f smsw mry.f
Nj-onḫ-Mry- nfr-Ppy ; jmy-r# ḫntyw-š ḥsy.f
Ro pr-o# ; jmy-r# šwj pr-o# ; Ḥnnj z#.f n ẖt.f jmy-r# st pr-o#
ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdw nbt ; jm#ḫw.f
ḥry-sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḥry- Jy z#.f sḥḏ ḫntyw-š
sšt# nswt ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry- pr-o#
ḥbt smsw ; smr woty ; smr
pr ; špss nswt
Nj- onḫ - jmy-r# jrw ont pr-o# ; jrw Ḥm-Ro z#.f msw.f wob nswt ; ḥm-
H̱nmw ont nswt ; wob Mn-swt-Nj- smsw nṯr Ro m Šzp-
(double tomb wsr-Ro ; mḥnk nswt ; mry.f jb-Ro ; z#b zš
of Nj-onḫ- mḥnk nswt mrrw nb.f ; Qdwn.s jmy-r# pr jrwt
H̱nmw & mḥnk nswt m k#wt jrwt H̱nmw-ḥzw.f z#b jmy-ḫt z#w-
H̱nmw -ḥtp) ont ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ro pr ; sḥḏ ḥmw-
m Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ; k#
sḥḏ jrw ont pr-o# Ḥmt-Ro z#t.f rḫt-nswt ; ḥmt-
mrt.f nṯr Nt
Ḫwjtn-Ro
(female)
Nbt ( ?)
(female)
Nj- onḫ -Sḫmt wr jbḥ pr-o# ; wr zwnw Spr-nṯr (? z#.f smsw
(No. 74 pr-o# ; ḫrp tjst bjty ; smr name broken)
[D12]) pr Jnpw-ḫwf z#.f
Ḥtp-ḥr.s z#t.f
Mry.s-onḫ z#t.f
Nj-k#(.j)-Ro jmy-r# #pd ; jmy-r# w onḫ-m-o-Ro z#.f smsw jmy-r# šnw
nbw ; jmy-r# pr-o# ; jmy-r#
pḥw nb ; jmy-r# msw nswt
m prwy ; jmy-r# nww
 451

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
nbw ; jmy-r# Ḥwt-jhwt ;
jmy-r# ẖryw-s#b ; jmy-r#
zš mḏ#t n šnw ; jmy-r#
srw ; jmy-r# šnwj ; jmy-r#
šnw n ẖnw ; wr 10 šmo ;
ḥm-nṯr Ro m St-jb-Ro ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Wsr-k#w ; ḥm-
nṯr Ḥr St-jb-t#wj ; ḥm-nṯr
S#ḥw-Ro ; ẖry-tp šnw ; zš
Nj-k#w-Jzzj jmy-jz ; jmy-r# wobtj ; Nj-k#w-Jzzj / z#.f smsw mry.f smr woty
(around Teti jmy-r# prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# Nj-k#w-Jzzj-
Pyramid) Šmow ; jmy-r# k#t nbt nt smsw / Nj-
nswt ; jry-pot ; jry nfr- k#w-Jzzj-km-
ḥ#t ; wt Jnpw ; mnjw smsw / Nj-
Nḫn ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry wrw ; k#w-Ttj-km-
ḥts Jnpw ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry- smsw
ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; smr Mry-Jzzj z#.f smsw mry.f ḥry-sšt# n pr
woty dw#t ; ẖry-ḥbt
smsw ; smr
woty
Nj-k#w-Ro wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- Sḫm-k# z#.f smsw z#b zš
nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ro ; ḥm- Ptḥ-špss z#.f z#b zš
nṯr Ro m St-jb-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr W#š-Ptḥ z#.f
Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry- onḫ-jr-Ptḥ z#.f
sšt# n ḥwt-wrt ; z#b ; sḥḏ Z#t-mrt z#t.f mrt.f rḫt-nswt
jry mḏ#t Ḫnwt z#t.f
Nj-k#w-Ḥr wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- K#-nfr z#.f smsw wob nswt ; z#b
(Quibell S nṯr Wsr-k#.f ; ḥm-nṯr zš
915) M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ro m Nḫn- K#w-ḥr z#.f wob nswt ; z#b
Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ; zš sm# wḏo- zš
mdw ; sḥḏ zš Ḥtp… z#t.s rḫt-nswt
R… z#t.s
Nfr (in the rḫ-nswt ; ḥry-sšt# nswt ; Wr-nb z#.f sḥḏ ḥsw
same tomb of ḫrp ḥsww ; sḥḏ wobt ; sḥḏ Ptḥ-wr z#.f sḥḏ ḥsw
his father K#- pr-o# Ro-wr z#.f sḥḏ ḥsw
ḥ#.j)
Nfr-Jnpw jmy-r# k#t nbt wḏt n.fm rḫ K#-ḥsw.f z#.f smsw z#b sḥḏ zš
(AS 37, nswt ; wob Mn-swt-Nj-
Abusir wsr-Ro ; wob nswt ; … n
South) ḥwt wrt ; nḫt-ḫrw n z#b ;
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Mn- Nfr z#.f z#b zš ; sḥḏ
swt-Nj-wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr ḥm-k#
Nj-wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Nfr-jr-
k#-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ro m šzp-
jb-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr ḥry-jb
 452

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
oḥ ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr St-jb t#wj ;
ḥry-sšt# ; smsw h#jt n z#b

Nfr-jrt-n.f jmy-r# zš ; wob nswt ; ḥm- Wr-k#w-Ptḥ z#.f z#b zš

(D 55) nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ro m Nfr-jrt-n.f z#.f z#b zš
Nḫn-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ro m St-
jb-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr ; Jpj z#.f z#b zš
ḥm-nṯr S#ḥw-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# Ḫntt-k# z#t.f
wḏo-mdw ; ḥry-sšt# n M#j z#.f z#b zš
nb.f ; ḫrp zš jrj joḥ ; z#b ;
sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr z# wr
m Mrt-S#ḥw-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥry-
sšt# nṯr.f ; sḥḏ zš
Nfr-nṯr jmy-r# 10 wj#o# ; jmy-r# H̱nmw-ḥzw.f z#smsw n ẖt jmy-r# prw-
wobt nswt ; jmy-r# prw- jnowt ; rḫ-nswt
jnowt ; rḫ-nswt Wsrt-k# z# n ẖt jmy-r# pr-
jnowt ; rḫ-nswt
Nfr-ḫww wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- Sḫntjw-Ptḥ z#.f smsw z#b sḥḏ zš
nṯr Ro m Nḫn-Ro ; sḥḏ zš
jryw joḫ ; sḥd zš wsḫt

Nfr-sšm-Ptḥ / jwn knmwt ; jm#-o ; jmy-jb Ptḥ… z#[.f] sḥḏ ḥm-k# ;

Wḏ#-ḥ#-Ttj / n nswt ; jmy-jz ; jmy-r# sḥḏ zš
Ššj jzwy n ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r#
(around Teti oḥ-nṯr šmow ; jmy-r#
Pyramid, wobtj ; jmy-r# wpwt ; jmy-
Saqqara 32) r# wpwt ḥtpw-nṯr ; jmy-r#
prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# ḥwt-
wrt ; jmy-r# ḫntyw-š ;
jmy-r# ḫt nbt ddt pt qm#t
t# ; jmy-r# swt špswt pr-
o# ; jmy-r# sqbbwj pr-o# ;
jmy-r# šwj n pr-o# ; jmy-ḫt
ḥm-nṯr Mn-nfr-Ppy ; jmy-
ḫt ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-Ttj ;
jry-pot ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ; o#
dw#w ; o Nmtj ; wr
10 Šmo ; mnjw Nḫn ; mdw
rḫyt ; r# P ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-
sšt# n wḏt-mdt nbt ; ḥry-
sšt# n nswt m st.f nbt ;
ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḫnt jdbwj.f ;
ḫnty-š Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ḫrp
j#wt nbt nṯr ; ḫrp jmjw
 453

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
nṯrw ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp nswt ; ẖrp
šnḏt nbt ; z#b oḏ-mr ; z#b
sḥḏ zš joḥ ; sm ; smr
woty ; smsw snwt ; šḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-Ttj
Nfr-sšm-Ro / jwn knmwt ; jmy-jz ; jmy- Ḥq#-jb z#.f smsw mry.f ḫnty-š Ḏd-swt-
Šsj r# jow-r nb nswt ; jmy-r# Ttj ; z#b jmy-r#
jzwy n ẖry sD#t ; jmy-r# zš
jzwy ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r#
wobtj ; jmy-r# wpwt ; jmy-
r# wḏt-mdw ; jmy-r# Mttj z#.f jmy-ḫt ḫntyw-š
prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# prwy- pr-o# ; ḫnty-š
ḥḏ ; jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ; jmy- Ḏd-swt-Ttj
r# ḥwt-wrt 6 ; jmy-r#
ẖnw ; jmy-r# zš ; jmy-r# zš Ḫnjt z#t.f mrt.f
ow nw nswt ; jmy-r#
sqbbwj pr-o# ; jmy-r#
Šmow ; jmy-r# šnwtj ; jmy-
r# šn t# nb ; jmy-r# k#t nbt
nt nswt ; jmy-r# gs pr ;
jmy-r# ddt pt qm#t t# ; jry-
pot ; oḏ-mr Dp ; mnjw
Nḫn ; mdw rḫyt ; ḥ#ty-o ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ḫnty-
š Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ḫrp ḥwwt
nt… ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; smr woty ; sḥḏ
ḫntyw-š Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; t#yty
z#b ṯ#ty
Nn-ḫft-k#(.j) jmy-r# ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r# Qd-ns z#.f smsw zš
(D 47) sšr nswt š pr-o# ; jmy-r#
sqbw pr-o# ; oḏ-mr Ḥr- Nn-ḫft-k#(.j) z#.f smsw zš
sb#w ḫnty-pt ; wob Ro m
Ḥmt-#ḫt z#t.f
Nhn-Ro ; wob Ḥo-b#-S#ḥw-
Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Jnpw ḫnty Jry-nbw z#t.f
pr-šmwt ; ḥry w#wt ; ḥry
wḏb ḥwt-onḫ ; ḥry-sšt# n
pr-dw#t ; ḫrp-oḥ ; smr ;
sḥḏ wob Swt-wobw-Wsr-
k#.f
Nṯr-wsr jmy-jb nb.f ; jmy-r# ow nw Ro-špss z#.f smsw mry.f jm#ḫw ḫr jt.f ;
snt-Dt wife nswt ; jmy-r# wsḫt ; jmy- mry nb.f ; zš
r# ḥwt-wrt ; jmy-r# zš nb ; ow nw nswt
jmy-r# k#t nbt nswt ; jnw
 454

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
knmwt ; wr 10 šmo ; wr n ḫft-ḫr ; sḥḏ
nswt ; mdw rḫyt ; nst wob
ḫntt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥry-
sšt# wḏt mdw nbt nswt ;
ḥry-sšt# n mdwt ; ḥry-sšt#
n ḥwt-wrt ; ḫrp zš ; ḫrp zš Nṯr-wsr z#.f mry.f jm#ḫw ḫr jt.f ;
jrj joḥ / sprw ; ḫrp zš nb ; z#b zš
ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr ;
smsw jz
Ro-ḥr-tp / Jtj ḥry-sšt# ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp Bbj z#.f mry.f
nswt ; špss nswt
Ro-špss jmy-jb n nb.f ; jmy-r# jzwy Nṯrw-wsr z#.f smsw mry jm#ḫw ḫr jt.f ;
(Lepsius LS n ẖry sD#t mrt ; jmy-r# zš jmy-r# zš ; nst
16 [S 902]) ow nw nswt ; jmy-r# ḫntt ; rḫ-nswt ;
Šmow ; jmy-r# šntj ; jmy- z#b oḏ-mr ; sḥḏ
r# k#t nbt nswt ; jmn zš
kmwt ; wr 10 šmo ; mdw
rḫyt ; mḏḥ ; nst ḫntt ; ḥm-
nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥkt ;
ḥry-sšt# wḏt-mdwt nbt
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n ḥwt-wrt
6 ; ḫrp wsḫt ; ḫrp zš ; ḫt-
Ḥ# ; ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-
mr ; zš nswt
Rmnj / Mr-wj jmy-r# obw-r nswt ddw pt Rdj-nj-Ptḥ z#.f smsw
qm#t t# ; jmy-r# wpwt
ḫntyw-š Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; jmy-
r# pḥww ; jmy-r# ḥwt-
jḥwt ; jmy-r# swt špswt ;
Mrwj ( ?) z#.f smsw mry.f
jmy-r# sḫtj-ḥtp ; jmy-r#
sqbbwj pr-o# ; jmy-r# st ;
jmy-r# st ḫntyw-š pr-o# ;
jmy-r# šn-t# nb ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ḥry-sšt# n
nswt m swt.f nbt ; ḫrp sḥt-
ḥtp ; ẖry-tp nswt ; smr
woty ; smr pr ; šps nswt
Ḥb-#j jmy-r# sšr ; jrrw ḥwt Jn-n.j z#.f mry.f jmy-r# jzw ;
nb.f ; sḥḏ ḥm-k# jrrw ḥzt jt.f
Ḥr-mrw / jmy-r# jow-r# nswt m st.f Jnt.f z#.f
Mry nbt ; jmy-r# ḫntyw-š ;
Ty z#.f
jmy-r# st pr-o# ; jmy-r# st
ḫntyw-š ; ḥm-nṯr Nfr-swt- #bb z#.f zš mḏ#t pr-nṯr
Wnjs ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-tp
ḏ#t ; ḫnty-š Nfr-swt- Špst-k#w z#t.f
 455

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
Wnjs ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr ; smr Jnst z#t.f
woty ; sḥḏ ḫntyw-š pr-o# ;
sḥḏ ḫntyw-š Nfr-swt-nswt-
bjty-Wnjs ; špss nswt ;
špss nswt pr-o#
Ḥzzj jmy-r# jzwy n ẖkrw nswt ; Šsj z#.f sḥḏ zš ow nw
jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r# prwy- nswt
ḥḏ ; jmy-r# ḫt wḏt m k#t Jṯj z#.f zš pr-o#
ḫft-ḥr ; jmy-r# zš ; jmy-r#
šnwtj ; jmy-r# k#t nbt
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt nbt ;
ẖry-tp nswt ; zš ow nw
nswt ḫft-ḥr
Ḥtp-ḥr-#ḫtj wob B#-Nfr-jr-k#-Ro ; r# Nj-onḫ-Ptḥ z#.f smsw z#b zš
(D 60) Nhn ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr
M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ro m St-jb- Nj-onḫ-Ptḥ z#.f smsw z#b zš
Ro ; ḥry-sšt# n ḥwt-wrt ;
z#b ; smsw h#t
Ḥtp-k#( .j) / jry nfr-ḥ#t ; jry šn pr-o# ; Jr-n-Ptḥ z# smsw
Tp-k#(.j) wob nswt ; ḥm-nṯr #ms ;
(S 3509) ḥm-nṯr B#-Nfr-jr-k#-Ro ;
ḥm-nṯr Nfr-jr-k#-Ro ; ḥm-
nṯr Ḥr ḫnty pr-o# ; sḥḏ jry
šn pr-o# ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr B#-
Nfr-jr-k#-Ro
Ḫo-mrr-Ptḥ jmy-r# k#t nbt nt nswt ; Spd-ḥtp z#.f smsw z#b ; sḥḏ zš
(No. 68 [C4]) jmy-r# gswy-pr ; jnw
knmwt ; mdw rḫyt ; nst z#.f smsw zš ow nw nswt
ḫntt ; ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b oḏ- ḫft-ḥr
mr
Ḫwj jmy-r# ḫntyw-š ; jmy-r# Ḫwj z#.f jmy-r# ḫntyw-š
sḏmt nbt št#t ; jmy-r# pr-o#
Šmow ; wr jdt ; ḥm-nṯr
Mn-nfr-Ppy ; ḥry-sšt# …w z#.[f] ẖry-ḥbt ?
wḏt-mdt nbt ; ḥry-sšt# n
wpwt št#t ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
mdt nbt št#t ; ḥry-sšt# n
pr-dw#t ; ḫnty-š Ḏd-swt-
Ttj ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr woty ;
smsw ḏb#t
Ḫnw ḥm-k# ; ḫnty-š Nfr-swt- Zj-nj-Wnjs z#.f smsw mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
Wnjs ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr woty
woty ; špss nswt ; špss Jḥy z#.f smsw mry.f
nswt pr-o#
 456

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
Ḫntj-k# / Jḫḫj jry-pot ; wt Jnpw ; ḥ#ty-o ; Jbj z#.f smsw mry.f wr m#w ; ẖry-
ḥry-sšt# n nswt m st.f nbt ; ḥbt ; smr woty
ḫrp šnḏwt nbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ; Ḏd-Ttj z#.f ẖry-ḥbt smsw
ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; sm ; smr
woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-
Ttj ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
H̱nmw- jmy-r# gs-pr ; ḥq# ḥwt ; o#m z#.f.s mry.f.s ẖry-tp nswt
nḏm(w) ḫtm bjty ; smr woty Sḏ-rtnnw z#.f ḥq# ḥwt ; smr
(at Kom el
Akhdar)
H̱nmw-ḥtp oḏ-mr Ḥr-sb#w-ḫnty-pt ; H̱nmw-ḥtp z#.f smsw
(D 49) ḥry wḏb m ḥwt-onḫ ; ḥry- Wsr-k#.f-onḫ z#.f
sšt#n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp Nj-k#w-Nbtj z#t.f
Nḫb ; ḫrp oḥ ; ẖry-tp Ḫnt-k#w.s
nswt ; smr ; smr woty
H̱nmw-ḥtp jmy-r# jrw ont pr-o# ; jrw Špss-Ptḥ z#.f msw.f wob nswt ; z#b
(double tomb ont nswt ; wob Mn-swt-Nj- smsw zš
of Nj-onḫ- wsr-Ro ; wob nswt ; mḥnk mry.f
H̱nmw & nswt ; mḥnk nswt m jrwt Nj-onḫ- z#.f ḥm-k#
H̱nmw-ḥtp) ont ; mḥnk nswt mrrw H̱nmw-nḏs
nb.f ; mḥnk nswt m k#wt Nfr-ḫw-Ptḥ
jrwt ont ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr
K#.j-zbj ḥm-k# ; ẖoqw
Ro m Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ;
ḥry-sšt# mrrw nb.f ; ḥry- H̱nmw-ḥzw.f ḥm-k#
sšt# n nṯr.f mrrw nb.f ; sḥḏ
jrw ont pr-o# Rwḏ-z#w.s z#t.f
S#b jmy-r# sšrw Rdj-n-Ptḥ z#.f smsw
S#bw / Jbbj jmy-r# wobt ; jmy-r# pr Ptḥ-špss z#.f mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; zš
Zkr ; jmy-r# ḥwt m swt mḏ#t nṯr
nbt ; jmy-ḫt ; wob Ptḥ ; wr Ptḥ-špss z#.f
ḫrp ḥmwt ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt Ptḥ-špss-km z#.f jmy-ḫt pr-o# ;
Wnjs ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt m ḫnty-š
prwy ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt ro n S#bw z#.f jmy-ḫt ḥmwt
ḥb ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt ḏb#t ; pr-o#
rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ptḥ ; … Ptḥ z#.f …ḥm-nṯr…
ḥm-nṯr Nfr-swt-Wnjs ; Ḥm-jwnw(?) z#.f jmy-ḫt ḥmwt
ḥm-nṯr Zkr ; ḥm-nṯr Ḏd- pr-o#
swt-Ttj ; ḥry-sšt# n nṯr.f ;
ḫrp ḥmwt ; ḫrp smw ; ḫrp
smw mḥnk nswt ; zš mḏ#t
št# n wḏt mdt
Sn-jt.f jmy-r# mḏ wob snwt pr-o# ; Nj-k#w-Ptḥ z#.f smsw sḥḏ ḥsww
(in the same jmy-r# sjs wj# ; jry-ḫt pr-
tomb of K#- o# ; wo m wrw ; rḫ-nswt ; Špss-Ptḥ z#.f
ḥ#.j)
 457

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
ḥm-nṯr Mrt Šmot Mḥt ; zš
pr nswt ; sḥd n ḥsww
Snfrw-jn-jšt.f sḥḏ ḫntyw-š pr-o# Snfrw-jn-jšt.f z#.f smsw mry.f ḫnty-š
(No. 2 Qdt.s z#t.f
Dahshur)
Snḏm-jb / Bb- jmy-r# k#t ; wr 10 Šmo ; Jstj z#.f smsw ḥry-sqr ; z#b
jb wršt Mnw ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥry-
(No. 11 sqr ; ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b
[B13])
Sḫm-k# jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr ; wob nswt ; Sḫm-k#(.j)-šrj z#.f smsw wob nswt ; rḫ-
(north-west wḏ-mdw m#o ; Nj ḥry nswt ; z#b sḥḏ
of D 62) wḏb ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr zš
sn-Dt M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Nj-wsr-Ro ; Q#j z#.f z#b zš
ḥm-nṯr Ro Ḥwt-Ḥr m St- Ḫnwt z#t.f
jb-ro ; ḥm-nṯr Sd ; ḥm-nṯr
Špss-k#-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ; z#b Jntj z#t.f
r# Nḫn n Ḥwt-wrt
Sšmw jmy-r# jzty nṯr ; jmy-r# name z#.f z#b zš
(Lepsius LS oprwy n wj#wy o#wy ; jmy- damaged
5) r# pr oḥ#w ; jmy-r# ḫrpw n
nfrw ; jmy-r# šnwty ; jmy-
r# k#t nbt n nswt ; ḥm-nṯr
St-jb-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-
sšt# n wḏt-mdw nt nswt ;
ḫrp jzwt nṯr ; ḫtm-nṯr m
wj#wy o#wy ; sḥḏ wob
nswt ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
Sšm-nfr / Jfj jmy-r# jow nswt m swt.f name eligible z#.f …pr-o#
nbt ; jmy-r# jow nswt nb ;
jmy-r# jow-r# nswt nb ddw H̱rfj z#t.f
pt qm#t t# ; jmy-r# owy
zmjwt nbwt ; jmy-r# st
ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; jmy-r# šn-
t# nb ; ḥry-tp ḏ#t ; ḫrp zḥ ;
ḫrp zḥ pr-o# ; smr pr ; sḥḏ
ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; špss nswt ;
qbḥ ḥwt-o#t
Sṯs-Ptḥ jmy-r# gs ; rḫ-nswt Ḏ#y z#.f smsw
Špsj-pw-Ptḥ jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# J#rtj z#.f smsw mry.f sḥḏ ḥm-k# pr-
šwj pr-o# ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ; o#
ḥ#ty-o ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr Ro-wr z#.f smsw mry.f ẖry-ḥbt
woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt- …#-nfr z#.f mry.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
Ttj
Q#r jwn knmwt ; jmy-r# ḥwt- Q#r z#.f smsw mry.f z#b
wrt ; jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt 6 ; Snḏm-jb z#.f smsw h#yt
 458

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt- Jntj z#.f mry.f jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr
Ttj ; mdw rḫyt ; nj nst Ḏd-swt-Ttj ;
ḫntt ; ḥm-nṯr Nfr-swt- ḫnty-š Ḏd-swt-
Wnjs ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# Ttj ; z#b ;
n wḏo-mdw n ḥwt-wrt ; smsw h#yt
ḥry-sšt# n ḥwt-wrt ; ḥry- Ṯntj z#.f z#b zš
sšt# n ḥwt-wrt 6 ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; z#b jry Nḫn ; z#b
jry Nḫn m#o ; z#b oḏ-mr ;
t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
K#(.j)-opr(w) jmy-r# ḥwt wrt ; jmy-r# zš Jḥy z#.f smsw jmy-r# gs-pr ;
ow nswt ; jmy-r# zšwj ; ẖry-tp nswt
jmy-r# k#t nbt nswt ; jmy-
r# gs-pr ; jry-pot ; ḥ#ty-o ;
ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt ;
ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp nswt
K#(.j)-pw-Ro jmy-r# pr-ḥḏ nẖnw ; jmy- name broken z#.f
(No. 22 [D ḫt pr-ḥḏ ; wr Bzt ; ḥm-nṯr
39]) Nfr-Jzzj ; ḥry-sšt# ; ẖkrt
nswt ; zš sšr nswt n z# ;
sḥḏ zš pr-ḥḏ
K#.j-m-ḥzt jmy-r# qd ; wr jrt m t#- Ṯn…wr z#.f mry.f
sn-Dt Otp-k# wr ; mḏḥ qd nswt ; rḫ Ṯntt z#t.f
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Sš#t ; ḥry-
sšt# n pr-o# ; ḫwt ḥḏt
K#.j-m-snw jmy-r# boḥt nt nswt ; jmy- Ptḥ-špss z#.f
r# šnwt ; wob Mn-swt-Nj-
wsr-Ro ; wob S#ḫw-Ro ; rḫ-
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr B#-Nfr-jr-
k#-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Mn-swt-Nj-
wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Nfr-ijr-
k#-ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ro ; ḥm-nṯr
Ro m St-jb-ro ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḥwt-Ḥr m st-ijb-ro ; ḥry-
tp šnwt
K#(.j)-m-qd jmy-r# pr-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# sšr Wḫmt-nfrt z#t.s
nswt ; wob nswt

K#(.j)-m-ṯntt jmy-r# šno ; rḫ-nswt ; z#b ; Wsjr-M#ot z#.f smsw

smsw wḫrt Jjj z#t.f
Wrt-k#(.j) z#t.f
K#w-ṯnnt z#t.s
Ptḥ-wn.s z#t.s
K#.j-ḏ#w Ptḥ-špss z#.f smsw z#b zš
 459

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; Mry.s-onḫ z#t.f mrt.f
zwnw ; sḥḏ zwnw Ḥmt-Ro z#t.f ḥm-k#
K#-ḥ#.j jwḥ rḫtj ; jmy-r# ḥsww Jḫj rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ
sn-Dt prwy ; wo m wrw ḥsww ḥsww
ḏt ; mdt nfrt n nb.f ; rḫ- Wr-b#w rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Mrt Šmot ; ḥsww
ḫrp mdt nfrt ; ḫrp ḥsww ; Sn-jt.f rḫ-nswt ; zš
sḥḏ ḥsww pr-oq ; sḥḏ
ḥsww
Snt-jt.s mjtrt
K#-ḥr-st.f zš wḏw ow nw nswt ; zš Sonḫ-n.f z#.f
pr-mḏ#t Nbw-ḫo.s z#t.f
Zṯw msw.f
k#-ḥr-st.f
Nj-onḫ-Ptḥ
Ḏf#-Snfrw
Nbw-dw#t
(female)
Ḥzt-wrt
(female)
Nbw-ḫntt
(female)
Nbw-jrt
(female)
Wtwt-k#
(female)
K#-ḥzw.f jmy-r# jp#t nswt ; jmy-r# K#-ḥzw-n.f / z#.f smsw mry.f jrj ont pr-o# ;
(Abusir jr-ont pr-o# ; jmy-r# ẖkrw Ṯnfw sḥḏ ḥm-k#
South, nswt nb št# ; jmy-r# sḫmḫ-
possible son jb n nswt ; jrj-nfr ḥ#t ;
of Nfr-Jnpw) smr woty ; sḥḏ sm Ptḥ
K#-gm-nj / jmy-jz Nḫn ; jmy-r# jzwy n Ttj-onḫ z#.f oḏ-mr ; z#b
mmj / gmnj ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r# K#-gm-nj z#.f z#b zš
wowbtj ; jmy-r# wḏt-mdt (erased)
nbt nt nswt ; jmy-r# pr.wj name not z#.f
nbw ; jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ; inscribed
jmy-r# ḥwt o#t 6 ; jmy-r# zš
ow nw nswt ; jmy-r# sḏmt
nb ; jmy-r# Šmow Mḥw ;
jmy-r# šnwtj ; jry-pot ; jry
nfr-ḥ#t ; oḏ-mr Ḥr-st#w-
ḫnty-pt ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# n
wpwt št#wt ; ḥry-sšt# n
m## wo ; ḥry-sšt# n mdw
nṯr ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḫrp
 460

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
ḥwwt Nt ḥḏt ; ḫrp šndyt
nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; ẖry sD#t ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; sm ; smr woty ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; t#yty
z#b ṯ#ty
Gm-nj Jpj-onḫ z#.f mry.f ḥz.f ;
nj st jb.f
Ggj ḫnty-š Ḫ# z# smsw
(Abusir
South, West
of the tomb
of Fetekty)
Tp-m-onḫ jwn smsw Jnpw ; jmy-r# onḫ-m-o-nṯr z#.f smsw
(D11) ẖryw sḏ#t ; jry ow nw nswt
pr-o# ; jry-ḫt pr-o# ; jry sšr Ḥm-Mnw z#.f smsw ; z#.s ḫtm …
pr-o# ; wob Nṯry-Mn-k#w- Tp-m-nfr z#t.s
Ro ; wob Ḥo-b#-S#ḥw-Ro ;
wob Ḥo-Snfrw ; wob Swt- Ḥm… z#t.s
wobw-Wsr-k#.f ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḥtp-ḥr-Nbty z#t.s
Jnpw zḥ-nṯr ; ḥm-nṯr
W#ḏt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm- Ḥmt-#ḫt z#t.s
nṯr Mn-k#w-Ro m ẖnw ;
ḥm-nṯr Nḫn-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫnwt z#t.s
Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Nḫn-
Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; ḥm-
nṯr Sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥtm
mḏ#t-nṯr pr-o# ; ḫrp jry
mḏ#t nbw ; ḫtm mḏ#t nṯr
pr-o# ; sḥḏ ḫtm pr-mḏ#t
nṯr
Ttj-onḫ jmy-r# st ḫntyw-š ; ḫnty-š Jdy z#.f smsw mry.f
(in the tomb Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; smr pr ; špss
of Jris / Jjj) nswt
Ṯy jmy-r# jo-r nswt ; jmy-r# Ṯy z#.f smsw jmy-r# zš ; rḫ-
(No. 60 [D jo-r nswt nb ; jmy-r# ob nswt
22]) nb ; jmy-r# B#-Nfr-jr-k#-
Ro ; jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r#
pḥw ; jmy-r# Mn-swt-Nj-
wsr-Ro ; jmy-r# ḥwt-jḥwt ;
jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr B#-Nfr-jr- Dmḏ z#.f smsw jmy-r# zš ; rḫ-
k#-Ro ; jmy-r# ḥm-k# ; nswt ; sḥḏ jrw
jmy-r# ḥtp-Ro ; jmy-r# šn pr-o#
ḫrwt ; jmy-r# ẖkrw nswt ;
jmy-r# ẖkrw nswt nb ;
 461

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
jmy-r# zš ; jmy-r# zš ow Bw-n-k# z#.f mry.f
nw nswt ; jmy-r# Sḫt-Ro ;
jmy-r# St-jb-Ro ; jmy-r#
šn-t# nb ; jmy-r# k#t nbt
nswt ; jry mḏ#t ; jry nfr-
ḥ#t ; oḏ-mr Ḥr-sb#-ẖnty-
pt ; wr jdt ; rḫ nswt ; ḥm- name not z#.f mry.f
nṯr ḥr jnpw ḫnty pr- inscribed
šmwt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr km#-o ;
ḥm-k# ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt#
n wḏo-mdw n nswt ; ḥry-
sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-sšt# n
mdw-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n mdw
št# n mdw nṯr ; ḥry-sšt#
nswt m st.f nbt ; ḥry-tp
Nḫb ; ḫrp jrw-šn ; ḫrp
jrw-šn pr-o# ; ḫrp jrw-šn
nswt ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫrp mḥnkw
nswt ; ẖry-ḥbt ; z#b sḥḏ
zš ; zš #pdw ; zš ow nw
nswt ; zš oprw, zš pr-mḏ#t
nṯr ; zš pr-ḥḏ ; zš pr-šno ;
zš mḏ#t-nṯr ; zš ẖry-o
nswt ; smr woty ; smr woty
ny mrwt ; sḥḏ ḥmw-nṯr Ro
m St-jb-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥmw-k# ;
sḥḏ sšw ow nswt ; sḥḏ sšw
oprw
Ṯsmw jmy-r# wpt ; jmy-ḫt pr-o# ; Snḏm-jb z#.f jmy-r# wpt pr-
(sn-ḏt of Ptḥ- wob Nfr-swt-Wnjs ; Ptḥ- o#
ḥtp, lintel ḥtp sn-ḏt.f ; sḥd pr-o#
found in the
tomb of Ḥmt-
Ro)
Ṯtj / K#-jn-n.j jwn knmwt ; jmy-r# swt Ṯṯj z#.f mry.f
(north-west špss pr-o# ; mdw rḫyt ;
of Teti ḥm-nṯr nswt ; ẖry-tp
Pyramid) nswt ; ẖry-tp nswt pr-o#
Ṯttw / Jnw- jmy-r# mdt sšt# nt r# n o# Jn-jt.f z#.f smsw wr jdt ; ẖry-
Mnw ḫ#st ; jmy-r# ḫntyw-š ; ḥbt ; špss-nswt
(north of Teti jmy-r# st ḫntyw-š pr-o# ;
Pyramid) ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ḥry-
 462

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designatons of Titiles of

Children Children
sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt m Ttj-onḫ z#.f mry.f wr jdt ; ẖry-
mḏt-mdw nbt r n o# ḫ#st ; ḥbt
ḥry-sšt# n nswt m mḏt-
mdw nbt št#t nt r o# ḫ#st ;
ḫnty-š Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ẖry-
ḥbt ; ẖry-tp nswt pr-o# ;
smr woty ; smr pr ; špss
nswt
Dw#-Ro jmy-r# Ḥwt-jḥwt ; jmy-r# onḫ-m-o-Ro z#.f smsw jmy-r# Ḫo-
Ḫo-Snfrw-rsj ; jmy-r# k#t n snfrw-rsj ; rḫ-
nswt ; oḏ-mr Ḥr-sb#w- nswt ; ḥm-nṯr ;
ḫnty-pt ; wr 10 Šmo ; rḫ- ḥry-sšt# ; ḫrp
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n wob nswt ; ḫrp
nb.f ; ḫrp wob ḥm-nṯr
Ḏf-#w jmy-r# jz-nswt ; jmy-r# Sḫm-Ptḥ z#.f smsw rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ
(D 25) prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# prwy- zš pr-ḥḏ
ḥḏ ; jmy-r# pr-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# Wnn-nfr z#.f smsw jmy-ḫt pr-ḥḏ ;
pr-ḥḏ n ẖnw ; jmy-r# swt- rḫ-nswt
ḏf#w ; jmy-r# sšr nswt ; Sḫm-k#-Ḥr z#.f zš pr-ḥḏ
wr Bzt ; wt ; ḥm-nṯr […] ; Ro-m-k# z#.f zš
ḥm-nṯr W#ḏt ; ḥry-sšt# ; zš
n ẖrt-o n swt

Table II.1.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Children Designation of Titles of

Children Children
name lost Jzj z#.f mry.f ( ?) ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
(Deir el- woty
Gabrawi
No.N95) H̱ttj z#.f mry.f

Jbj jmy-jb n nswt m st.f nbt ; Ḏow z#.f smsw ḥq# ḥwt ;
(Deir el- jmy-jz ; jmy-o ; jmy-r# ḫtntj-bjty ;
Gabrawi wpwt ; jmy-r# wpwt ḥtpt- ẖry-tp o# Ḏw.f
No.S8) nṯr m prwy ; jmy-r# prwy- (U.E. 12) ;
ḥḏ ; jmy-r# zšwj ; jmy-r# smr woty
Šmow ; jmy-r# Šmow m#o ; Ḫwj z#.f mry.f ḥzy.f ḥq# ḥwt ; ẖry-
jmy-r# šnwtj ; jmy-ḫt ḥm- ḥbt ; smr woty
nṯr Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; Jbj z#.f smsw mry.f ḥq# ḥwt ; ẖry-
jry-pot ; o# Dw#w ; oḏ-mr ḥbt ; smr woty
 463

Ḥr-sb#w-ḫntj-pt ; wr m Jbj z#.f mry.f smr woty

j#t.f smsw soḥ.f ; mnjw
Nḫn ; mdw Ḥp ; nj mrwt ; Ḏow z#.f mry.f smr woty
r# P nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥ#ty-o
m#o ; ḥwtj-o# ; ḥry-sšt# ; Jdj z#.f mry.f smr woty
ḥry-tp o# T#-wr ; ḥry-tp o#
Ḏw.f (U.E. 12) ; ḥry-tp Tḫyt z#t.f ẖkrt nswt ;
Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ; ḥq# ḥwt ; špst nswt
ḥq# ḥwt m#o ; ḥq# ḥwt Mn- Mrt-jb z#t.f špst nswt
onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; ḫw-o ; ḫrp
j#t nbt nṯrt ; ḫrp jbṯṯjw Ḥnwt / Ḥnwtj z#t.f mrt ẖkrt
Ḥr ; ḫrp jmjw nṯrw ; ḫrp nswt wott ; špst
nstj ; ḫrp h#ṯs km ; ḫrp nswt
ḥwwt Nt ; ḫrp šnḏt nbt ; Srḏyt z#t.f ẖkrt nswt wott
ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm bjty m#o ;
ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ;
ẖry-tp nswt ; zš mḏ#t nṯr ;
sm ; smr woty ; smr woty
m#o ; smsw snwt ; sḥḏ ḥm-
nṯr Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ;
q…wr ḫntt
Jzj / Ḥm-Ro ḥry-sšt# n ḫtm-nṯr m H̱ttj z#.f
(Deir el- J#kmt ; ḥry-tp o# Ḏw.f H̱ttj z#.f
Gabrawi (U.E. 12) ; ḫtm-nṯr ; ẖry-
No.N46) ḥbt ; smr woty
Nb-jb jmy-r# ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; jmy- Z#-n-rḫt.f z#.f smsw mry.f
(Deir el- r# sšr n ḫtm-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# Ḫrw-nb.f-wj z#.f (?)
Gabrawi n ḫtm-nṯr m J#kmt
No.N38)
Hnqw I / H̱ttj jmy-r# Šmow ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry- Jmpy z#.f mry.f smr ; smr woty
(Deir el- sšt# ; ḥry-tp o# ; ḥry-tp o# Hnqw z#.f mry.f
Gabrawi Ḏw.f (U.E. 12) ; ḫrp j#t Ḥm-Ro ?
No.N39) nbt ; ḫrp šnḏt nbt ; ẖry- H̱ttj z#.f mry.f
ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; zš Šf#w z#.f ẖry-ḥbt ; zš
mḏ#t-nṯr ; sm ; smr woty ; gs-dpt
smsw snwt
Hnqw II / jmy-r# njwt mr ; jmy-r# zš Jzj z#.f smsw mry.f smr woty
Jj…f ow nw nswt ; jry-pot ; jry-
(Deir el- ḥbt ḥry-tp ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-tp Ṯmy z# / f smsw
Gabrawi o# Ḏw.f (U.E. 12) ; ḫrp
No.N67) mry.f
šnḏt nbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ; sm ;
smr woty ; smsw snwt ;
t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
 464

Ḥm-Ro / Jzj jwn knmwt ; jmy-r# ow nw Nj-sw-qd z#.f mdw rḫyt ;

(Deir el- nswt ; jmy-r# njwt mr ; ẖry-tp nswt
Gabrawi jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr [M#tjt ?] ; pr-o#
No.N72) jmy-r# ḫm-nṯr Nmtj ; jry-
pot ; o# Dw#w ; oḏ-mr Ḥr-
sb#-ḫnty-pt ; wr 10 Šmow ;
mdw rḫyt ; nj-nst-ḫntt ; name not z#.f mry.f
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# n ḫtm-nṯr preserved
m J#kmt ; ḥry-sšt# n ḫtm-
nṯr m prw nw Mom ; ḥry-
sšt# Ḏw.f (U.E. 12) ; ḫrp
šnḏt nbt ; ḫtm-nṯr ; ẖry-
ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; ẖry-
tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr ; sm ;
smsw snwt ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Ḏow / Šm#j jmy-jb n nb.f ; jmy-r# Ḏow z#.f smsw jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr
(Deir el- prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# zšwj ; mry.f ; z#.f Mn-onḫ-Nfr-
Gabrawi jmy-r# Šmow ; jmy-r# mry.f k#-Ro ; ḥry-tp
No.S12) Šmow m#o ; jmy-r# šnwj ; o# Ḏw.f (U.E.
jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr Mn-onḫ- 12) ; ḥq# ḥwt ;
Nfr-k#-Ro ; wob 200 Mn- ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; ḥ#ty-o ; woty
ḥ#ty-o m#o ; ḥwtj-o#t ; ḥry- ? Jd z#.f mry.f ḥq# ḥwt
tp o# T#-wr ; ḥry-tp o# Ḏw.f ? name lost z#.f
(U.E. 12) ; ḥry-tp o# Ḏw.f
(U.E. 12) m#o ; ḥq#
ḥwt ; ḥq# ḥwt m#o ; ḫnty-š
Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; ḫrp
šnḏt nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-
ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt m#o ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; sm ; smr woty ;
smr woty m#o ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
m#o Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ;
sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Mn-onḫ-Nfr-
k#-Ro
Ḏow jmy-jb n nb.f m#o ; jmy-r# Jbj z#.f mry.f ḥq# ḥwt ; smr
(son of Ḏow / prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# ḥm-nṯR ; woty
Šm#j, Deir el- jmy-r# ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; jmy- Jbj z#.f mry.f ḥq# ḥwt
Gabrawi r# ẖnw ; jmy-r# zšwj ; jmy- onḫ.s-Ppy z#t.f mry.f ẖkrt nswt
No.S12) r# Šmow ; jmy-r# Šmow
m#o ; jmy-r# šnwtj ; jmy-ḫt
ḥm-nṯr Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ;
jry-pot ; o# Dw#w ; mnjw
Nḫn ; mdw Ḥp ; nj ḥwt
o#t ; r# P nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥwtj-
o#t ; ḥry-sšt# n sḏmt wot m
r#-o# Šmow ; ḥry-tp o# T#-
 465

wr ; ḥry-tp o# Ḏw.f (U.E.

12) ; ḥry-tp o# Ḏw.f (U.E.
12) m#o ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḥq#
B#t ; ḥq# ḥwt ; ḫw-o ; ḫrp
j#wt nbt nṯrt ; ḫrp jbṯṯjw
Ḥr ; ḫrp jmjw nṯrw ; ḫrp
nstj ; ḫrp ḥwwt Nt ; ḫrp
šnḏt nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-
ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; zš
mḏ#t nṯr ; sm ; smr woty ;
smsw snwt
Jdw I jmy-jz ; jmy-r# z#w sp#t ; Ṯ#tw z#.f mry.f ḥq#-ḥwt ; ḫtm
(Dendera) jmy-r# Šmow ; jmy-r# bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
Šmow n bw m#o ; nj nst smr woty
ḫntt ; ḥry-sšt# jnnt r sp#t ;
ḥry-sšt# mḏ#t n mdw-nṯr ; Jdw z#.f mry ẖry-ḥbt ; zš
ḥry-sšt# n mdt nbt ; ḥry-tp gs-dpt
o# n sp#t ; ḥq#-ḥwt ; ḥq#-
ḥwt Mn-onḫ-Mry-Ro ;
ḥq#-ḥwt Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-
Ro ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
z#b oḏ-mr ; špss nswt ;
Šmo 10 wr ; smr woty
Jttj / Šdw jmy-r# #ḥt ; jmy-r# sm nb Nnj / Dd.f- z#.f smsw mry.f ḥq# ḥwt ; smr
(Deshasha) rnpj ; jmy-r# šnṯ ; mdw ḥtp woty
rḫjt ; ḥq# ḥwt ; ḫrp zḫn Ḫ#-n-Sbk z#.f
Mry z#t.f mrt.f ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-
Ḥr ; špst nswt
Jzj oḏ-mr ; wr 10 Šmow ; ḥq#- Ḥr-nḫt z#.f mry.f ẖry-tp nswt
(Edfu) ḥwt ; ẖry-tp nswt ; zš nswt pr-o#
joḥ ; smr woty

Q#r / Mry-Ro- jmy-r# wpwt nbt nt nswt ; Jzj z#.f mry.f ẖry-tp nswt
nfr jmy-r# ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; wr Jzj z#.f smsw ḥry-tp nswt
(Edfu, M V mḏ šmow rḫ nswt ; mḏḥw pr-o# ; ḥq# ḥwt
of Garnot) zš nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n mdt Q#r z#.f ẖry-ḥbt pr-ḏt
nbt št#t m r-o# n #bw ; ḥry- Ḥr-ḥtp… z#.f ẖry-tp nswt
tp o# n sp#t ; ḫntjt ẖry-tp Q#r / Jn-jt.f z#.f mry.f ẖry-tp nswt
nswt pr-o# m#o ; ẖry-ḥbt ; Ppy-onḫ z#.f smsw smr woty
z#b oḏ-mr nj nst ; smr woty Ḫww z#.f smr
Ppy-m-h#t z#.f smr
Ppy-onḫ-m- z#.f smr woty
Mn-nfr
J#z z#.f ẖry-ḥbt
Twj z#t
 466

on-onḫj jmy-r# ḫ#st nt… ; jmy-r# Jwfw z#.f smsw mry jmy-r# ḫntyw-š
(El-Hagarsa šnow ; ḥq# ḥwt ; ḫtm bjty ; pr-o# ; smr
B13) ẖry-tp nswt ; smr woty woty
…j z#.f mry jmy-r# … ;
jmy-r# … ; smr
woty
Mrj z#t.f rḫt-nswt
Mry II ẖry-tp nswt ; smr woty Dšr z#.f smsw mry.f smr
(El-Hagarsa Sppj z#.f mry.f smr
C2) Nny z#.f (?)
Ḏmj z#.f ẖry-tp nswt
Ḥny z#.f
Jbobo z#t.f smsw
Ṯftw z#t.f mrt.f
J#zt z#t.f
Mry-o# ḥ#ty-o ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr woty Nnw ms n z#.f smsw ḥ#ty-o
(El-Hagarsa Nfr-ṯntt
D18) Nnw ms n z#.f
Nhj
Nnw ms n z#.f
Wntšj
J#z z#.k
Nnw ms n z#t.f smswt
Ḥsyt
Bbj snt.s (referring
to Nnw ms n
Ḥsyt)
Šmot ms n z#t.f
Nfr-ṯntt
Dbn snt.s (referring
to Šmot ms n
Nfr-ṯntt)
Šmot ms n z#t.f
Nhj
Šmot snt.s (referring
to Šmot ms n
Nhj)
Šmot ms n z#t.f
Tp-pw
Šmot ms n z#t.f
Nfr-ṯntt
Nfrt-ḥr jmy-r# šnwt ; ḫtm Nfr-Jnpw msw
(El-Hagarsa H̱nmw-ḥtp
A6) Nfrt-
ḥr(female)
Jyt-
nfr(female)
 467

Tḫt…t(femal
e)
…ḫ…(female
)
Nfrt(female)
Sbk-nfr jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr ; ḫtm bjty ; Q#r z#.f smr woty
(El-Hagarsa smr woty Jdj z#.f jmy-r# ḥm-
B18) nṯr ; smr woty
Nj-ḥb-sd-Ppy z#.f smr woty
Mjw z#t.f
name lost z#t.f
name lost z#t.s
K#(.j)-m-nfrt jmy-r# nswtyw ; wob name lost z#.s
(El-Hagarsa nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥq# ḥwt-
A3) o#t
K#(.j)-ḫnt jmy-r# oḥ ; jmy-r# wpt ; Ro-ḥtp z#.f mry.f rḫ-nswt ; z#b
(El- jmy-r# nswtjw ; jmy-r# z#w zš jry spr
Hammamiya Šmo ; jmy-r# k#t nbt m K#(.j)-rs z#.f mry zš
A2) sp#wt ḥrywt-jb Šmo ; jmy-
r# k#t nswt ; wr mḏ Šmo ; Nfrt-k#w z#t.f mrt.f
rḫ-nswt ; ḥq# ḥwt-o#t ; ḫrp
oḥ ; z# nswt n ẖt.f
(chiseled out)
K#(.j)-ḫnt jmy-r# oḥ ; jmy-r# wpt ; Jwn-k# z#.f
(El- jmy-r# nswtjw ; jmy-r# z#w Sẖm-Ro z#.f
Hammamiya Šmo ; jmy-r# k#t m sp#wt K#(.j)-ḫnt z#.f
A3) ḥrywt-jb Šmo ; wob nswt ; Jwfj z#t.f
wr mḏ Šmo ; rḫ-nswt ; Mr.s-onḫ z#t.f
ḥry-tp o# ; ḥq# ḥwt-o#t ; Ḥtp-ḥr.s z#t.f
sšm-t# m w#ḏt H̱rdt z#t.f
onḫw jmy-r# njwwt m#ḫt ; rḫ- Nj-sw-qd z#.f smsw
(El- nswt
Hawawish
M21)
B#wj sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Mnj-km z#.f smsw
(El- Mrt-Mnw z#t mrt.f
Hawawish
CG 20504)
B#wj jmy-r# wpwt ḥtpt-nṯr m Mr( ?)-Mnw z#.f smsw mry.f ẖry-tp nswt ;
(El- prwy ; ẖry-tp nswt ; smr smr woty
Hawawish woty name not z#.f mry.f
BA 48) preserved
name not z#.f mry.f
preserved
Mmj jmy-r# wpt mrt #ḥt m Ppy-snb / Snj z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# wpt ;
prwy ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḫtm bjty ; / Ty ḥ#ty-o ; ḫtm
ẖry-tp nswt ; smr woty bjty ; ẖry-tp
 468

(El- nswt ; smr

Hawawish woty
B12)
Mnw-m-ḥ#t nst ḫntt ; ḫrp ; ẖry-tp Nfr-jbd z#.f mry.f ẖry-tp nswt
(El- nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr
Hawawish
Pushkin
Museum
I.1.a.5567)
Nbj Snj z#.f smsw mry.f sḥḏ zš qdwt
(El-
Hawawish
Louvre C
234)
Nhwt-dšr / jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n Špss-pw- z#.f smsw mry.f ḥry-tp o# n
Mry sḏ#wt-nṯr ; ḥry-tp o# n Mnw sp#t ; smr woty
(El- sp#t ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫt Mnw ; Špss-pw- z#.f mry.f mtj-z#
Hawawish sm# Mnw ; smr woty Mnw
G95) Ṯtj z#.f mry.f smr ; sḥḏ ḥm-
nṯr
Mry… z#.f mry.f
…name lost z#.f mry.f mtj-z#
…name lost z#.f mry.f sḥḏ ḥm-
nṯr Mnw
Sḥjḥt broken,
possibly z#t.f
Jm#t z#t.f rḫt-nswt
Jtj z#t.f mrt.f
Ḥm-Mnw jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ; jmy-r# Mnw-onḫ z#.f smsw
(El- Šmow ; wr 10 Šmo ; wḏ
Hawawish mdw n ḥry wḏb ; nj nst
M43 ḫntt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; z#b oḏ-
mr
Ḥzy-Mnw jmy-r# z#w Šmo ; jmy-r# k#t Nj-onḫ-Mnw z#.f smsw ḥm-nṯr Mnw
(El- nt nswt ; wr 10 Šmo ; rḫ- Nb-onḫ-Mnw z#.f
Hawawish nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Mnw ; s…- Nṯrj-rn-Mnw z#.f
M22) nswt Nfr-s…-Mnw z#.f
Ḥzy-Mnw / jmy-r# wpt #ḥt mrt m Zzj / Ḥsy- z#.f smsw (?) ḥq# ẖrt-nṯr ;
Zzj / Dwdy prwy ; jmy-r# wpt m Mnw ẖry-tp nswt ;
(El- prwy ; jmy-r# wpt ḥtpt-nṯr smr woty ; sḥḏ
Hawawish m prwy ; ẖry-tp nswt ; ḥm-k#
F1) smr woty B#wj z#.f mry jmy-r# zš ; zš
ow nw nswt ḫft
ḥr
M… z#.f mry jmy-r# jzwt ; zš
pr
Ḥsy-Mnw / ? z#.f mry
 469

T… z#.f mry.f zš pr
…tn… z#t.f mrt.f
Špss-pw- jwn knmwt ; jmy-jz ; jmy- Ṯtj z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# ḥm-
Mnw / H̱nj / r# ḥm-nṯr ; jmy-r# Šmow m nṯr ; ḫtm bjty ;
H̱n-onḫw / sp#wt ; jmy-r# Šmow m ḫt Mnw ; sm#
H̱n-onḫ sp#wt mḥtjt ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ; Mnw ; smr
(El- jt Mnw ; oḏ-mr Dp sb# Ḥr woty
Hawawish ḫnty pt ; mnjw Nḫn ; Ṯtj z#.f mry.f ; z#.s smr ; sḥḏ ḥm-
H24) mdw-rḫyt ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-tp mry.s nṯr
o# ; ḥry-tp Nḫn ; ḫrp m Sḥjḥt z#t.f mrt.f ẖkrt nswt wott
nṯrw ; ḫrp šnḏt nbt ; ḫtm
bjty ; ḫt Mnw ; ẖry-ḥbt ; Ḥny z#t.f mrt.f ẖkrt nswt wott
ẖkr Mnw ; sm ; sm#
Mnw ; smr woty
Q#r / Ppy-nfr ḥm-nṯr Mnw ; ḥry-sšt# n Mnw-nn z#.f
(El- ḫtm-nṯr ; ḫt-Mnw ; ẖry- R… z#.f
Hawawish ḥbt ; ẖry-tp nswt pr-o# ;
L31) …ṯst… z#…
smr woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
Mnw
Qrrj ẖry-tp nswt pr-o# ; sḥḏ Ḫo.f-Mnw z#.f
(El- ḥm-nṯr
Hawawish
Q15)
K#(.j)-Hp / jmy-r# jt Šmo ; jmy-r# ḥm- Hnj z#.f smsw jmy-r# jt Šmo ;
Ṯtj-jqr nṯr ; jmy-r# šnwtj n ḥtp- ḥ#ty-o ; ḫtm
(El- nṯr ; jt Mnw ; mḥ jb n bjty ; smr woty
Hawawish nswt m pr-Mnw ; ḥ#ty-o ; …f z#.f smsw
H26) ḥry-tp o# ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫt
Mnw ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖkr
Mnw ; sm# Mnw ; smr
woty
Gḥs# / Nby jmy-r# wpwt ; jmy-r# wpwt B#wj z#.f smsw ẖry-tp nswt ;
(El- #ḥt mrt ; ẖry-tp nswt ; smr smr woty
Hawawish woty
GA 11)
Ṯtj jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr ; ḥ#ty-o ; H̱no-onḫw z#.f smsw jmy-r# ḥm-
(El- ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ; sm# nṯr ; sm#
Hawawish, Mnw ; smr woty Mnw ; smr
Field woty
Museum Špss-pw- z#.f smr woty
31700, Mnw
Chicago) Ḫmt-pw-nṯrw z#t.f smsw
 470

Ṯtj / K#.f-ḥp jmy-r# jpt ; jmy-r# jt šmo ; Špsj z#.f

(El- jmy-r# prwy ḥḏ ; jmy-r#
Hawawish ḥm-nṯr ; jmy-r# sḫmḫ-jb ;
M8) jmy-r# Šmow ; jmy-r#
šnwtj nt ḥtpt-nṯr ; jry-pot ;
jry nfr ḥ#t ; jt Mnw ; o#
Dw#w ; wo wrw špntjw ; name lost z#.f
wr 5 ; wr m#w ; wḏ mdw n
ḥry wḏb ; rḫ tp w#t nfrt ;
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥ#ty-o m#o ; ḥry-
sšt# n ḫtm-nṯr ; ḥry-tp o# n
Ḫnt-Mnw ; ḥq# B#t ; ḫoj ;
ḫw o ; ḫrp Mnw ; ḫrp m
nṯrw ; ḫrp ḥ#ṯs km ; ḫrp
ḥwwt … ; ḫrp šnḏt nbt ;
ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm bjty m#o ; ḫt
Mnw ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; sm ; sm# Mnw ;
smr woty ; smsw snwt
Dw#-Mnw jmy-r# wpt jdw ; jmy-r# pr Jbw-nswt z#.f
(El- n ḥwt-o#t ; jmy-r# njwwt K… z#.f mrr.f
Hawawish m#wt ; wob nswt ; rḫ- B#.f-Mnw ( ? z#.f smsw
L6) nswt ; sḥḏ wj# inscription
and image
disappeared)
…Ro z#t.f mrt.f
Jḥy jwn-knmwt ; jmy-jb nswt Ḫntj z#.f smsw mry.f smr woty
(el-Khokha ḫntj jdby.f ; jmy-r# z#w
No. 186) sp#t ; jmy-r# šnwtj ; mdw-
rḫyt ; nj-nst ḫntt ; ḥry-sšt#
n mdwt nbt št#t jnnt r
sp#t ; ḥry-tp o# n sp#t ;
ḥq#ḥwt ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp
nswt pr-o# ; z#b oḏ-mr ;
smr woty
Jdw / Mns# ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr Jjj z#.f smsw mry.f smr woty
(el-Qasr wa- woty
‘l-Saiyad, T
152, No. 4,
Lepsius)
Jdw / Snnj jmy-r# ḫntyw-š pr-o# ; jmy- #w z#.s smsw mry.s
(el-Qasr wa- r# Šmow ; jmy-r# Šmow
‘l-Saiyad, T m#o ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-tp o# n
66, No. 1, sp#t ; ḥq#-ḥwt ; ḫtm bjty ;
Lepsius) smr woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Mn-
onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
 471

Mn-nfr-Ppy ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr

Ḫo-nfr-Mry-n-Ro
Ṯ#wtj / Rsy jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr ; Jdw z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# Šmow ;
(el-Qasr wa- jmy-r# Šmow ; jmy-r# ḥ#ty-o ; ḥq#-
‘l-Saiyad, T Šmow m#o ; jry-pot ; r#-g#w ḥwt ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
73, No. 2, rsy ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-tp o# n smr woty
Lepsius) sp#t ; ḥq#-ḥwt ; ḫtm bjty ;
ẖry-ḥbt ; smr woty ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ;
sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Mn-nfr-Ppy ;
sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḫo-nfr-Mry-n-
Ro
Wjw / Jjjw jmy-r# Šmow ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry- Mrw z#.f smsw mry.f ẖry-tp nswt
(el-Sheikh tp o# n Wn ; ḥq# ḥwt ; ḫtm pr-o#
Said No. 4) bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp
nswt pr-o# ; smr woty
Mrw / Bbj jmy-r# njwwt m#wt ; jmy- Mrw z#.f smsw ẖry-tp nswt
(el-Sheikh r# Šmow ; jnw knmwt ; pr-o#
Said No. 3) mdw rḫyt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- Wj# z#.f smsw jmy-r# Šmow ;
nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr nbt Nht ; ḥq# smr woty
ḥwt ; ḥq# ḥwt Ppy ; ḥq# Bḥzj z#.f mry.f ẖry-tp nswt
ḥwt Ttj ; ḫrp šdyt nbt ; pr-o# ; z#b jmy-
ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; r# zš
ẖry-tp nswt pr-o# ; z#b
jmy-r# zš ; z#b oḏ-mr nst
ḫntt ; sm ; smr woty
Srf-k#(.j) jmy-r# wpt ; jmy-r# njwwt Wr-jrnj z#.f smsw jmy-r# njwwt
(el-Sheikh m#wt ; jmy-r# ḥwwt ; jmy- m#wt
Said No. 1) r# sp#wt Šm# ḥrywt-jb ;
rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Wsr-
k#.f ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; sšm-
t# n Wn
Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj- jwn knmwt ; jmy-jb n nswt Wḫ-ḥnn z#.f mry.f ẖry-tp nswt
jb m st.f nbt ; jmy-jz ; jmy-r# Nj-onḫ-Ppy- z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# ḥm-
(Meir No. wobtj ; jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ; km / Ḥpj-km nṯr ; ẖry-tp
D2) jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr n Ḥwt-Ḥr nswt ; smr
nbt Qjs ; jmy-r# zš ow nw woty
nswt ; jmy-r# Šmo m sp#wt Ppy-onḫ / z#.f mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-
ḥrjwt-jb ; jmy-r# Šmo n bw Ḥpj-dšr tp nswt pr-o# ;
m#o ; jmy-r# šnwj ; jmy-r# z#b oḏ-mr ;
gs-pr ; jry-pot ; jry nfr- smr woty
ḥ#t ; mnjw Nḫn ; mdw …onḫ z#.f jmy-r# #ḥwt ;
rḫyt ; mdw Ḥp ; r P nb ; ẖry-tp nswt
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr #st Ḥwt- Ḫwj-n-wḫ z#.f mry.f mtj n z# ; špss
Ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Psḏt o#t ; ḥm- nswt
nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Nwt ; Pẖr-nfrt z#t.f mrt.f
ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Stẖ ; ḥry-sšt# n Mrt-jt.s z#t.f mrt.f rḫt-nswt
 472

wḏt-mdw nbt nt nswt ;

ḥry-sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp
Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ; ḫwo ; ḫrp
h#ṯs ; ḫrp šnḏyt nbt ; ḫtm
bjty ; ḫtm-nṯr ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp nswt ; ẖry-
tp nswt m ḥwt-wrt ; z#b
oḏ-mr ; zš ow nw nswt ḫft-
ḥr ; zš mḏ#t nṯr ; zš qdwt ;
sm ; smr woty ; km ; t#yty
z#b ṯ#ty
Ppy-onḫ-km / jmy-r# pr-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# ḥm- Ḥnyt / Nfr-k# z#.f smsw mry.f ḥry-tp o# n
Ḫny / Ḫny- nṯr ; jmy-r# ẖnw ; jmy-r# Nḏft ; smr woty
km zšwj ; jmy-r# Šmow ; jmy- Ḥpj z#.f mry.f ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
(Meir No. r# Šmow m#o ; jmy-r# woty
A2) šmwtj ; jmy-r# šnwt ; wr
jdt ; mtj n z# ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḫrp
šnḏt nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm-
nṯr ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp nswt ; zš n
z# ; zš gs-dpt ; sm ; smr ;
smr woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr ;
špss nswt ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Nj-onḫ-Ppy- jmy-jz ; jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ; Jwḥj z#.f zš mḏ#t-nṯR
km / Nj-onḫ- jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt 6 ; jmy-r# pr-o#
Mry-Ro-km / ḥm-nṯr ; jmy-r# ẖkrw nswt Ppy-onḫ z#.f ẖry-ḥbt smsw
Ḥpj-km / Sbk- prwy ; jmy-r# zšwj ; jmy-
km r# Šmow ; jmy-r# Šmow Ḥny / Ḥny- z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# ḥm-
(Meir A1) m#o ; jmy-r# šnwtj ; o# km nṯr ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
Dw#w ; mnjw Nḫn ; ḥ#ty- smr woty
o ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ; Ḥnnjt z#.f smsw mry.f ḥq# ḥwt ; ẖry-
ḫwo ; ḫrp j#wt nbt nṯrt ; ḥbt ; smr woty
ḫrp šnḏt nbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; zš mḏ#t nṯr ; sm ;
smr woty ; smsw snwt
Mrw / Jy jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr ; ḥ#ty-o ; Ḥnj z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# ḫntyw-š
(Nag’ el-Deir ḫtm bjty pr-o# ; ḥm-
N3737) nṯr ; smr woty
Nb-Šmow / jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr ; ḫtm bjty ; Ḏfj z#.f smsw mry.f ḫtm bjty
H̱ttj ẖry-ḥbt ; smr woty Ḏfj z#.f ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
(Naqada, woty
Vienna, No. Nfry z#.f smr woty
5894) Šm#j z#.f smr woty
 473

Mḫw / Jn-jt.f ḥ#ty-o ; ḫmtj-bjty ; ẖry- S#bnj z#.f mry.f jmy-r# ow ;

(Qubbet el- ḥbt ; smr woty ḫtm bjty ; smr
Hawa, de woty
Morgan A1)
Ḥr-ḫw.f jmy-jb n nb.f ; jmy-jz ; Ḏmj / Msnj z#.f smsw mry.f jmy-r# ow ;
(Qubbet el- jmy-r# ow ; jmy-r# ḫ#swt ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
Hawa, de nbt n tp-rsy ; mnjw Nḫn ; woty
Morgan A8) ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# n mdt nbt
n tp-rsy ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ;
ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
woty ; dd nrw Ḥr m ḫ#swt
Ḫwj jmy-r# ẖnw ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḫtm W… z#.f sḥḏ ḥm-k#
(Qubbet el- bjty ; ḫtm-nṯr m wj#wj ; Ṯtj z#
Hawa, de smr woty Nfr-m#.f-ḥmw z#.s
Morgan A5) ( ?)
Jm#t (?) z#t.s nbt-pr
Ḥr-m-k#w.s z#t.s
Ḫw-ns ḥ#ty-o ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry- Ḥq#-jb z#.s (possibly
(Qubbet el- ḥbt ; smr woty ; sḥḏ ḥm- not the son of
Hawa, de nṯr the tomb
Morgan A6) owenr)
Jnj z#.s (possibly
not the son of
the tomb
owenr)
H̱nmw-ḥtp z#
S#bnj [I] jmy-r# ḫ#swt ; jmy-r# #… z#.f smsw mry.f ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-
(Qubbet el- Šmow ; mḥ jb nswt m tp- st jb.f ḥbt ; smr woty
Hawa, de rsy ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḫtm bjty ; Jn-jt.f z#.f smr woty
Morgan A1, ẖry-ḥbt ; smr woty Mn- Jttj z#t.f
east tomb) onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro Jttj z#t.f ẖkrt nswt wott
St-k# z#t.f mrt.f ẖkrt wott
…nt z#t.f
Sbk-ḥtp jmy-r# ḥm-k# ; ḫrp zḥ ; Bw-nfr z#.f
(Qubbet el- ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm-nṯr ; smr Šm-rbj z#.f ḥm-k#
Hawa, de woty Sbk-ḥtp z#.f
Morgan B1) Ḥzt z#t.f
Ḫw.n-wḫ / Ṯṯj jwn Dšrt ; jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr Ḫw.n-wḫ z#.f smsw mtj z# ; špss
(Quseir el- m Qjs ; jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr nswt
Amarna Ḥwt-Ḥr nbt Qjs ; jmy-r# Nfr-ḥtp-wḫ z#.f mry.f jmy-r# ṯzt nt
Tomb 2) ṯzt nt ṯntt ; jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr jt.f ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
m Qjs ; jmy-ḫt Ḥr jt Qjs ; zš
ḥm b#w P ; ḥm b#w Nḫn ; Z#tj / onš z#t.f ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-
ḥm-nṯr Ḥr qm#-o ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr ; špst nswt
Ḥk# ; ḥm-nṯr ḫwj Ḥr ; ḥm- Dw#t-Ḥwt-Ḥr msw.f nw ẖt.f špst nswt
nṯr Dšrt ; ḥry-sšt# wḏt Nj-onḫ-Ḥwt- ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-
nbt ; ḥry-sšt# n wpwt ḥtp- Ḥr Ḥr ; špst nswt
 474

nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n mḏ#t-nṯr ; Ḥtp-Ḥwt-Ḥr ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-

ḥry-sšt# n ḫtm-nṯr ; ḥq# Ḥr ; špst nswt
z# ; ẖry-ḥbt mjt Ḥr ḏ#t
Ḥr ; ẖry-ḥbt smsw ; smr
woty ; smsw n ḏb#t ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-
Ḥr Qjs
Nj-k#.j-onḫ I jmy-r# pr ḥwt o#t ; jmy-r# Ḥw-Ḥwt-Ḥr jwo.j ; z#.s zš ow
(Tehna Tomb njwwt m#wt ; jmy-r# ḥm- smsw (on
15) nṯr n Ḥwt-Ḥr nṱt R-jnt ; statue niche)
rḫ-nswt Nj-onḫ-Zzj ? (north wall, sḥḏ zš ow nswt
statue niche)
Nj-k#.j-onḫ II jmy-r# pr ḥwt o#t ; rḫ- Nj…(engage z#.s jmy-r# pr ḥwt
(Tehna Tomb nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr d statue) o#t ; rḫ-nswt
15) 1 ḫntjt R-jnt Ḥw-Ḥwt-Ḥr z# jmy-r# ḥm-k# ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-
Ḥr
Ḫw-ns jmy-r# wpt ; jmy-r# ḥm- Spw-k# z#.f smsw
(Zawyet el- nṯr ; rḫ-nswt M#-ḥḏ ; ḥq# Nḏm-onḫ z#.f smsw ḥm-nṯr ; z#b zš
Amwat No. ḥwt-o#t ; sšm-t# K#-wḫm z#.f
2) Rpr-k# z#t.f smsw
Nfrt-nswt z#t.f
Nfr-ḥtp.s z#t.f
Š-nfrt z#t.f
Nfrt-ḥ# z#t.f
Nfrt z#t.f

II.2 Designations and Titles of Siblings of the Tomb Owner

Table II.2.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
#ḫtj-mrw- jmy-r# ḫrjw-o nswt n pr o# ; Snb sn.f
nswt jmy-r# st n ḫntyw-š n pr o# ; Pšs sn.f
(G 2184)* wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; smr Nfr-nṯr sn.f
K#-Hb sn.f n ḏt.f jmy-r# pr
Jnj snt.f

1
Thompson suggests that Nj-k#.j-onḫ I and II are different individuals, see Elizabeth Thompson et al., The Old Kingdom
Cemetery at Tehna. Vol. 1 (Warminster, Wilts: Aris and Phillips, 2014), 60, note 172, though earlier scholars took the
two as the same person. See George W. Fraser, “The Early Tombs at Tehneh,” Annales du Service des Antiquités de
l'Égypte 3 (1902): 67-76, 122-130. See also Edel, Hieroglyphische Inschriften Des Alten Reiches, 40-66.
 475

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
Nfrt-ḫ#-Ḫwfw snt.f
Jj-mry jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r# pr ḥwt- Wsrt-k# snt.f
(G 6020, o#t ; wob nswt ; rḫ nswt ;
LG 15) ḥm-nṯr Nj-wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Nb-mnj sn.f
Nfr-jr-k#-r# ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḫwfw ; zš pr-mḏ#t
Jnpw-ḥtp wob nswt ; wt ; rḫ-nswt ; Jṯr z#.f (siblings wt
ḥm-nṯr Jnpwzḥ-nṯr w#ḏt ; below parents)
ḥm-nṯr Nj-wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Jbb z#.f wt
Ro m Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr M##-sḫm- z#.f wt
S#ḥw-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# jnpw
Ḫtro z#t.f
Mrt-jt.s z#t.f
Ḥtp-ḥr.s z#t.f
Ḫnwty z#t.f
Jttj jmy-r# pr-o# ; jmy-r# k#t nt Ḫof-Ro-onḫ sn.f rḫ-nswt ; sḥd
(G 7391) nswt ; wob Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; rḫ- wob Wr-Ḫof-Ro
nswt ; ḫtm-nṯr dpt o#t ; sḥḏ Rwḏ snt.f rḫt-nswt
wob Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; sḥḏ pr-o#
Wḥm-k# jmy-r# pr ; rḫ-nswt ; zš pr- Nfr-ḥr-mntj sn-ḏt rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ
(D 117)* mḏ#t ; zš nfrw wob
Ḏf#t-k# snt-ḏt mjtr ; rḫt-nswt
Wt#’s name lost rḫ-nswt Wt#
father* sn.f ḏt
Mry-Ro- jmy-r# k#t nswt nbt ; mty n Mr-Ptḥ-onḫ- sn.f mry.f jm#ḫw ; ẖry-
mry-Ptḥ-onḫ z# ; mḏḥ nswt qdw m ppj ḥbt
/ Nḫbw prwy ; mḏḥ qd nswt ; ḥm- Elder brother
(G 2381 nṯr M#ot ; smr woty ; sḥḏ n
with shft G qdw ; qdw n oš#t
2382A)
Mry-Ro-nfr / jwn knmwt m#ot ; jmy-r# Nḫtj sn.f
Q#r njwt #ḫt-Ḫwfw ; jmy-r#
(G 7101) njwt Nṯry-Mn-k#w-Ro ; jmy- Ṯtwt snt.f mrt.f
r# ḫnw ; jmy-r# sšw ; jmy-r#
sšw n k#t nbt ; jmy-r# k#t Bnḏt snt.f mrt.f
nbt ; mdw rḫyt ; ḥm-nṯr
M#ot ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt nbt ;
ḥry-sšt# k#t nbt ; ḫnty-š
Mry-Ro-mn-nfr ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; z#b ; zš ; zš ow nswt
ḫft ḥr ; smr woty ; sḥd
wobw Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro
Mrw-k#(.j)* wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Nj-k#-ro sn.f ḏt
Ḫwfw ; smsw h#yt
 476

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
Nj-M#ot-Ro* jmy-r# wob mwt-nswt ; jmy-
(tomb r# ḥswt pr-o# ; jmy-r# sḫmḫ-
owner is sn- jb nb m ẖnw swt pr-o# ;
ḏt) jmy-r# sḫmḫ-jb nb nfr m
ẖnw št#w pr-o# ; wob Mn-
swt-nj-wsr-Ro ; wob nswt ;
ḥm-nṯr Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥry-
sšt# ; ḫrp tjs bjty ; smr pr ;
sn.s ḏt ; stp-z# ẖry-tp st
nswt
Nb-m-#ḫtj jry-pot ; wr ḫt ; wr ḫt Ḥ# ; Dw#-nj-ro z# nswt n ẖt.f
(LG 12, LG ḥry-sšt# n jt.f ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry- Nj-wsr-Ro z# nswt n ẖt.f
86) tp ; z# nswt n ẖt.f ; zš mḏ#t- onḫ-m-ro z# nswt n ẖt.f
nṯr n jt.f ; smr woty ; smr Špst-k#w snt.f nbt jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr
woty n jt.f ; smsw snwtj n o# ; z#t nswt n
jt.f ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty ẖt.f
Nfr and Jtj- jmy-r# ḥst ; Jtj-sn : jmy-r# Nfr sn-ḏt jmy-r# ẖoqw ;
sn ṯ#w rḫ-nswt
(Nfr is sn-
ḏt)
(D 203)*
Nfr-ḥtp* jmy-r# ḥmw-k# ; rḫ-nswt ; onḫ-k#w.s sn(t)-ḏt.f ; ḥmt.f jm#ḫt ; rḫt-
ḥrj sšt# nj nb.f ; sḥḏ ḥmw- nswt ; ḥm-nṯr
k# Nt ; ḥmt-nṯr
Ḥwt-Ḥr
Ḥtj jm#ḫw ḫr nb.f ; jmy-r# ; rḫ- Sister Ḫnwt snt.f rḫt-nswt
(G 5480, nswt ; z#b zš
LG 29)
Ḫo.f-Ro-onḫ rḫ-nswt ; smr ; sḥḏ wob Jttj sn.f-ḏt.f sḥd wob Wr-
(G 7948)* Wr-Ḫof-Ro ; sḥḏ n pr-o# Ḫof-Ro ; sḥd n
pr o#
Ḫwfw-onḫ jmy-r# ḥsw n pr-o# ; jmy-r# Jtj sn(t)-ḏt
(G 4520)* sb#w ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥsw ; K#p sn-ḏt
ḫnty-š n pr-o# %wfw-mry- sn-ḏt
nTrw
Jw-mn-jb sn-ḏt
Zṯw ḥry wḏb ḥwt-onḫ ; ḥry-sšt#n Ṯntj sn-ḏt zš
(G 4710, pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḫrp
LG 49)* oh ; smr woty

Snḏm-jb / jmy-r# jzwy ẖkr nswt ; jmy- Q#r sn-ḏt ḥm-k#

Jntj r# pr-oh#w ; jmy-r# prwy-
(G 2370)* ḥḏ ; jmy-r# prw msw nswt ; Ṯzw sn-ḏt ḥm-k#
jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt 6 ; jmy-r#
ẖkr nswt ; jmy-r# swt nbt nt
 477

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
ẖnw ; jmy-r# sdmt nbt ;
jmy-r# šnwy ; jmy-r# k#t nbt
nt nswt ; jry-pot ; mḏḥ qd
nswt m prwy ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥ#ty-
o m#o ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdw
nbt nt nswt ; ḫrp zšw nbw ;
ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp nswt ; zšw
o n nswt ; smr woty ; t#yty
z#b ṯ#ty
Sšm-nfr I jmy-r# sš ẖr-o nswt ; jmy-r# Bw-nfr sn-ḏt jmy-r# pr
(G 4940, stj ḏf#w ; jmy-r# k#t nswt ; Wnj sn-ḏt
LG 45)* wr mḏw šmow ; rḫ nswt ; Wnn-nfr sn-ḏt
ḥm nṯr Jnpw ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Wnn-nfr sn-ḏt
qm#-o ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥqt ; ḥry Jzj sn-ḏt
wḏb m ḥwt-onḫ ; ḥry-sšt# ; Rsj sn-ḏt
ḫrp oḥ ; ḫt ḥ# ; ẖry-tp nswt Unnamed sn-ḏt
Sšm-nfr III jmy-r# prwy oḥ#w ; jmy-r# Ro-wr sn.f zš o(w) n(w)
(G 5170) zš ow nswt ; jmy-r# k#t nbt n nswt
nswt ; ny-nst-ḫnt.t ; ḥ#ty-o Ro-wr z#b sḥḏ zš
m ẖry-ḥbt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt- Sšm-nfr ? zš o(w) n(w)
mdwt nbt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt
pr dw#t ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt ; Sšm-nfr ? zš pr-mḏ#t
ḫt Mnw ; z# nswt n ẖt.f ;
smr woty ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Špss-k#.f- jmy-r# ḥm-k# ; wob nswt ; K#-m-h#t z#.f zš
onḫ rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫo.f-Ro ; Z#t-k# z#t.s mrt.s
ḥry-tp Nḫb ; z# srkt pr-o# ; Nj-k#-onḫ z#.f
sḥḏ ḥm-k# Skr-ḥtp(?) z#.f
Qd-ns rḫ-nswt ; zš jzt gs 4 ḥmt Name lost sn.f
K#j rḫ-nswt K#-tpj sn.f
(east of Nḏm sn.f
tomb G J#b sn.f rḫ nswt
7391) Jst snt.f
K#pj jmy-r# wpt pr-o# ; jmy-r# Nfr-mnw sn.f
(G 2091) mdw pr-o# ; jmy-r# ḫntyw-š
pr-o# ; wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; Wpt snt.f
ḫnty-š pr-o# ; sḥd pr-o# ;
sḥd ḫntyw-š pr-o#
K#-pw-PtH jmy-Xt z#w-prw OHj snt.f-Dt
(Cairo JE
37716)*
inscription
only
 478

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
K#-ḫr-Ptḥ jmy-ḫt n z#w prw ; rḫ- K#-ḥr-st.f sn-ḏt.s ḫrp opr nfrw
(G 7721)* nswt ; ḥry wḏb ; z#b ; smsw
h#yt
Ṯntj ḥry-sšt# pr dw# ; ḥq# b#t ; J#ṯz sn-ḏt rḫ-nswt
(G 4920, ḫrp oḥ ; smr woty Name lost sn-ḏt
LG 47)*

Ṯtw I / jmy-r# nswt #ḫt Ḫwfw ; Jqrj sn.f špss nswt

K#(.j)-nswt jmy-r# ḫntyw-š ; ẖry-tp Nj-onḫ-Ḫwfw sn.f jmy-r# pr ;
(G 2001) nswt pr o# ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr špss nswt
woty ; sḥḏ wobw #ḫt-Ḫwfw Jpj sn.f
Jrj sn.f
Ḏ#ty jmy-r# pr ; nj ḏt.f(?) ; ḫrp Hrw-nfr sn.f mry.f ḥm-k#
(G 2337-X, zš ; z#b sḥḏ zš ; zš n z#ḥm- Snḏm sn.f
dependent k# ; sm #o wḏo-mdw n wsḫt K#-wḫm sn.f mry.f
of Snḏm- K#-dmḏ sn.f
jb ) Sister Nj-sj- snt.f ḥm(t)-k#
Ptḥ
Sister Oḏrt snt.f
Sister %wt-n- snt.f
b#

Table II.2.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
#ḫt-ḥtp jwn knmwt ; jmy-r# wḏo Sšm-nfr sn-ḏt mry.f mḏḥ wḫrt o#t
(D 64)* mdw nb ; jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ; pr-o#
jmy-r# njwt Mn-swt-Nj-wsr-
Ro ; jmy-r# njwt Nfr-Ḏd-k#-
Ro ; jmy-r# njwt Ntrj-swt-
Mn-k#w-Ḥr ; jmy-r# zš ow
nw nswt ; jmy-r# Šmow ;
jmy-r# šmwtj ; jmy-r# gswy-
pr ; oḏ-mr ; wr 10 šmo ;
mdw rḫyt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ;
ḫrp wsḫt ; ḫrp zš nb ; ẖry-
tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr nst
ḫntt ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Mn-swt-
Nj-wsr-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
Ntrj-swt-Mn-k#w-Ḥr ; sḥḏ
 479

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-k#-Ro ; t#yty z#b
ṯ#ty
onḫ-m-o-Ḥr jm#-o ; jmy-r# prwy ḥḏ ; Ṯmrw sn.f mry.f smr pr ; sḥḏ
/ Zzj jmy-r# mḏḥ nswt ; jmy-r# ḫntyw-š pr-o# ;
ẖt-wrt ; jmy-r# sšwy m#o ; špss nswt
jmy-r# sšwy n sḫmḫ-jb ;
jmy-r# sšw on nswt ; jmy-r#
št# mḏ#t ; jmy-r# k#t nbt nt
nswt ; jry-pot ; mnjw Nḫb ;
mdw rḫyt ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥwt-
wryt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdw
nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n nswt
m st.f nbt ; ḥry-tp ẖrjw-ḥb ;
ḫnty-š ; ẖry-tp Nḫb ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; sm ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr ;
t#jty z#b ṯ#ty
Ppj ḥq# ḥwt ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-tp $nw sn.f ḥq# ḥwt ; smr
nswt ; smr woty woty
Pḥ.n-wj-k# jmy-jz Nḫn ; jmy-r# jzwy K#.j-ṯzw sn.f ḏt z#b jmy-r# zš ;
(D 70, LS nw pr ḥrywj-wḏbw ; jmy-r# z#b zš o nswt n
15)* prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# zš ow nw ḫft-ḥr
nswt ; jmy-r# swt ḥtpwt K#.j-ṯzw sn-ḏt jm#ḫw.f z#b jmy-r# zš o
ḏf#w ; jmy-r# šnwj ; jmy-r# nswt ḫft-ḥr
k#t nbt nswt ; jmy-r# gs-pr ;
wr 10 šmo ; mdw rḫyt ; nj st
jb nb.t ; nst ḫntt ; r# P nb ;
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr q#-o ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥk# ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt
mdt nbt nswt ; ḫrp wsḫt ;
ḫrp zš joḥ ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫt-
Ḥ# ; ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-
mr ; sḥḏ wob m swt-wobw-
Wsr-k#.f ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Ptḥ-ḥtp (D wob nswt Wsr-k#.f mrtt ; Nfr-ḥr-nj- sn-ḏt
51)* ḥm-nṯr Wsr-k#.f ; ḥm-nṯr Ro ḫntj-ẖtj
m nḥn-ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr Nfrt-Ḥwt-Ḥr snt-ḏt
Ptḥ-ḥtp II / jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ; jnw Wsḫ-k# sn-ḏt mry.f ẖry-ḥbt
Ṯfj knmwt ; wḏ-mdw n ḥry Sšm-nfr / Vfw sn-ḏt z#b ; sḥḏ zš
(D 64)* wḏb ; mdw rḫyt ; nj nst K#(j)-ḥp sn-ḏt jmj-r pr ; jmy-
ḫntt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr r# šnwt
Ḥqt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdt Nfr-ḫww-Ptḥ sn-ḏt z#b zš
nbt nswt ; ḫrp wrw 10 Ṯfw sn-ḏt sḥḏ ḥsw
Šmow ; ḫrp wsḫt ; ḫrp zš jry Ṯtwj sn-ḏt jmy-r# pr
joḫ ; ḫrp q#q#w ; ḫt-Ḥ# ; smsw wḫrt
 480

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
ẖry-tp nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr ; #ḫt-ḥtp sn-ḏt z#b zš
sḥḏ-wob Mn-swt-Nj-Wsr- #ḫt-ḥtp sn-ḏt z#b jmy-r# zš
Ro ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Nfr-Jzzj ; Ptḥ-ḥtp sn-ḏt z#b sḥḏ zš
sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Nṯry-swt- Mn- Sṯf sn-ḏt jmy-r# fnḫw
k#w-Ḥr wobt
#ḥt-wr sn-ḏt
Wp-m-nfrt sn-ḏt sḥḏ ḥsw ; sḥḏ
zš
Wp-m-nfrt sn-ḏt
Jpj sn-ḏt mry.f
Sbk-ḥtp sn-ḏt sḥḏ ḥsw
Mr.f-nb.f / jm#-o ; jmy-r# zḥ#ḫ ow Name lost sn.f
Ffj nswt ; jmy-r# sšrw ; jmy-ḫt
pr-o# ; jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr Mrt-
Ttj ; jry-pot ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ;
jry sšr pr-o# ; oḏ-mr Sb#-Ḥr-
ḫntj-pt ; m#o ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-
nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt-mdt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
mdt nbt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
mdt nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt-mdt nt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n
pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḫnty-
š Ḏd-swt-Ttj ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫrp
nstj m ḥwt-onḫ ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; smr woty m#o ; t#yty
z#b ṯ#ty
Mrrw-k#.j / jm#-o ; jmy-jb nswt m st.f Jr-n-#ḫt sn.f ẖry-ḥbt
Mrj nbt ; jmy-jb nswt ḫntj Jḥy sn.f ḫnty-š ; smsw
jdbwj.f ; jmy-jz ; jmy-jz wḫrt
Nḫn ; jmy-r# jpt nswt ; jmy- Jhy sn.f sḥḏ ḫntyw-š
r# jzwy n ẖkrw nswt ; jmy- pr-o#
r# oḥ-nṯr Šm#ow ; jmy-r# Jḥy sn.f ḫnty-š
wobtj ; jmy-r# pr-oḥ#w ; Jḥw sn.f ẖry-ḥbt
jmy-r# prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# Jdw sn.f jmy-r# ḫntyw-š
prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# pr-pẖrt ; pr-o#
jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt 6 ; jmy-r# Mrj sn.f ḫnty-š pr-o#
ẖkrw nswt nb ; jmy-r# zš ow Nfr-mdnt sn.f jmy-r# ḫntyw-š
nswt ; jmy-r# swt špswt nt pr-o#
pr-o# ; jmy-r# sḫtj-ḥtp ; jmy- T(n)tj sn.f sḥḏ ḫntyw-š
r# sqbbwj pr-o# ; jmy-r# stp- pr-o#
z# pr-nswt nb ; jmy-r# šwj Name lost sn.f jmy-r# ḫntyw-š
pr-o# ; jmy-r# šnwtj ; jmy-r# pr-o#
k#t nbt nt nswt ; jmy-r#
gswj-dpt zwnw pr-o# ; jmy-
 481

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
r# ddt pt qm#t t# ; jry-pot ; o
Nmtj ; o Ḥq#t ; o# Dw#w ;
oḏ-mr Ḥr-sb#w-ḫntj-pt ; oḏ-
mr Dpw ; wo wrw ḥb ; wr 5
m pr Ḏḥwtj ; wr m#w ; wr
m#w m prwy ; wr ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; wtj Jnpw ; wḏ-mdw
n srw ; mntj Nḫn ; mdw
Ḥp ; mdw Ḥz#t ; r# P nb ;
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm b#w P ; ḥm b#w
Nḫn ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr jmj Šnwt ;
ḥry wpwt št#wt ; ḥry wrw ;
ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏo-
ndw n ḥwt-wrt 6 ; ḥry-sšt#
n wḏt-mdw nbt nt nswt ;
ḥry-sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-sšt#
n m##t wow ; ḥry-sšt# n
mdw-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n št#w
pt ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ;
ḥts … Jnpw… ; ḫwo ;
ḫntyw-š Ḏd-swt-z#-Ro Ttj ;
ḫrp j#t nbt nṯrt ; ḫrp jbṯtjw
Ḥr ḫrp jmjw nṯrw ; ḫrp
nstj ; ḫrp h#ṯs km ; ḫrp
ḥwwt nt ; ḥrp ḥwwt nt mw ;
ḫrp šmsw Ḥr ; ḫrp šnḏjt
nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; zš mḏ#t
nṯr ; sm ; sm# Jnpw ; sm#
Mnw ; sm# Ḥr ; smr woty ;
smsw snwt ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
Ḏd-swt-z#-Ro-Ttj ; sḏtj
nswt ; t#yty z#b ṯ#tj
Nj-onḫ- j#m-o ; jmy-jb n nb.f ; jmy- Nj-nmtj sn-ḏt wob nswt ; ḥm-
nswt* st nswt m st.f ; jry-pot ; jry nṯr
nfr-ḥ#t ; oḏ-mr dw# Ḥr ḫnty
pt ; oḏ-mr Dp ; wr m#w ; wr
m#w jwnw ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr
B#w jwnw ; ḥrj-tp Nḫb ;
ḥry wpwt št# ; ḥry-sšt# n
pt ; ḥry-sšt# n mdw-nṯr ;
ḥry-sšt# n ḥwt o#t ; ḫrp ḥwt
nt ; ḫrp smsw Ḥr nṯrw ; ḫrp
šnḏt nbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ;
sm ; smr woty ; smsw snt
 482

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
Nj-onḫ- jmy-r# jrw ont pr-o# ; jrw ont Tjtj jmy-ḫt prw
H̱nmw nswt ; wob Mn-swt-Nj-wsr- jnowt / Htswt
(double Ro ; mḥnk nswt ; mḥnk nswt Nfr-nswt jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr o# ;
tomb of Nj- mrrw nb.f ; mḥnk nswt m rḫ-nswt
onḫ -H̱nmw k#wt jrwt ont ; rḫ-nswt ; K#.j-ḥr-st.f jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr o# ;
& H̱nmw- ḥm-nṯr Ro m Šsp-jb-Ro ; rḫ-nswt
ḥtp ) ḥry-sšt# ; sḥḏ jrw ont pr-o# Nfr-ḥtp-Ḥwt- rḫt-nswt ; ẖkrt
Ḥr nswt mrt.f
Mḥwt jmyt-r# pr
jnowt / Htswt ;
rḫt-nswt
Ḥztn-Ptḥ jmyt-r# pr
jnowt / Htswt ;
rḫt-nswt
H̱nmw-ḥtp
(same tomb)
Nj-onḫ- wr jbḥ pr-o# ; wr zwnw pr- Jnpw-ḥtp sn.f mḏḥ nṯr
Sḫmt o# ; ḫrp tjst bjty ; smr pr Nw-k# sn.f z#b zš
(No.74 [D Name lost sn.f
12])
Nj-k#w- jmy-ḫt pr-ḥḏ ; wob nswt ; Ptḥ-ḫo.f sn.f ḏt zš pr-ḥḏ
Ptḥ* ḥm-nṯr Ro m nḫn-ro ; ḥm-
nṯr S#ḥwro ; zš ow nswt pr-o#
m wobt prwy-nbw ; sḥḏ zš
Ptḥ pr-ḥḏ ẖkrw nswt
Nfr rḫ-nswt ; ḥry-sšt# nswt ; Wr-b#w rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ
(in the ḫrp ḥsww ; sḥḏ wobt ; sḥḏ ḥsw
same tomb pr-o# Jḫj rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ
of his father ḥsw
K#-ḥ#.j) Sn-jt.f rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ
ḥsw
Nṯr-wsr* jmy-jb nb.f ; jmy-r# ow nw Ḫnwt snt-ḏt ; ḥmt.f ẖkrt nswt
nswt ; jmy-r# wsḫt ; jmy-r# mrt.f
ḥwt-wrt ; jmy-r# zš nb ;
jmy-r# k#t nbt nswt ; jnw
knmwt ; wr 10 šmo ; wr n
nswt ; mdw rḫyt ; nst ḫntt ;
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥry-sšt# wḏt
mdw nbt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n
mdwt ; ḥry-sšt# n ḥwt-wrt ;
ḫrp zš ; ḫrp zš jrj joḥ /
sprw ; ḫrp zš nb ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; z#b oḏ-mr ; smsw jz
H̱nmw- jmy-r# gs-pr ; ḥq# ḥwt ; ḫtm Špj sn.f mry.f ẖry-tp nswt
nḏm(w) bjty ; smr woty
 483

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
(at Kom el
Akhdar)
H̱nmw-ḥtp jmy-r# jrw ont pr-o# ; jrw ont Tjtj jmy-ḫt pr
(double nswt ; wob Mn-swt-Nj-wsr- jnowt / Htswt
tomb of Nj- Ro ; wob nswt ; mḥnk nswt ; Nfr-nswt jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr o# ;
onḫ-H̱nmw mḥnk nswt m jrwt ont ; rḫ-nswt
& H̱nmw- mḥnk nswt mrrw nb.f ; K#.j-ḥr-st.f jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr o# ;
ḥtp ) mḥnk nswt m k#wt jrwt ont ; rḫ-nswt
rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ro m Šsp- Nfr-ḥtp-Ḥwt- rḫt-nswt ; ẖkrt
jb-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# Ḥr nswt mrt.f
mrrw nb.f ; ḥry-sšt# n nṯr.f Mḥwt jmyt-r# pr
mrrw nb.f ; sḥḏ jrw ont pr- jnowt / Htswt;
o# rḫt-nswt
Ḥztn-Ptḥ jmyt-r# pr
jnowt / Htswt ;
rḫt-nswt
Nj- onḫ -
Ḫnmw (same
tomb)
S#-mry jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr o# ; rḫ-nswt ; onḫ-jr-k#j z#.j sḥḏ jmy-oḥo.w
sḥḏ jmy-oḥo.w stpw stpw
Sḫm-k# jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr ; wob nswt ; wḏ- Mry-nṯr-m#otj sn-ḏt wob
(north-west mdw m#o ; Nj ḥry wḏb ; rḫ- Nj-k#-onḫ sn-ḏt z#b zš
of D 62)* nswt ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr
Nj-wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ro Ḥwt-
Ḥr m St-jb-ro ; ḥm-nṯr Sd ;
ḥm-nṯr Špss-k#-Ro ; ḥry-
sšt# ; z#b r# Nḫn n Ḥwt-wrt
Q#r Junior jrj nḫn z#b ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; K-n-[…]Nn sn.f jmy-r# pr-
(son of ḥm-nṯr M#ot m Mn-onḫ-Nfr- šnok#-nswt ;
vizier Q#r) k#-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏo-mdw šps nswt
m ḥwt-wrt 6 ; ḫnty-š m Mn- Zzj sn.f jmy-r# pr-
nfr-Ppy ; ḫtm bjty ; smr šnok#-nswt ;
woty ; šps nswt šps nswt
K#.j-m-ḥzt* jmy-r# qd ; wr jrt m t#-wr ; Mmj snw.j wrjrt m t#-wr ;
mḏḥ qd nswt ; rḫ nswt ; mḏḥ qd nswt
ḥm-nṯr Sš#t ; ḥry-sšt# n pr- K#.j-pw-nswt snw .j wrjrt m t#-wr ;
o# ; ḫwt ḥḏt mḏḥ qd nswt
K#.j-ḫnt snw .j z#b oḏ- mr
Ḥtp-k#.j snw .j ; sn-ḏt jmy-r# qd ;
wrjrt m t#-wr ;
mḏḥ qd nswt
K#-ḥ#.j* jwḥ rḫtj ; jmy-r# ḥsww Ṯntj sn-ḏt jmy-r# wpt pr-
prwy ; wo m wrw ḥsww ḏt ; o# ; jmy-ḫt pr-
mdt nfrt n nb.f ; rḫ-nswt ; o# ; rḫ-nswt
 484

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
ḥm-nṯr Mrt Šmot ; ḫrp mdt
nfrt ; ḫrp ḥsww ; sḥḏ ḥsww
K#-gm-nj / jmy-jz Nḫn ; jmy-r# jzwy n Not named sn.f
Mmj / Gmnj ẖkrw nswt ; jmy-r# wowbtj ;
jmy-r# wḏt-mdt nbt nt
nswt ; jmy-r# pr.wj nbw ;
jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ ; jmy-r#
ḥwt o#t 6 ; jmy-r# zš ow nw
nswt ; jmy-r# sḏmt nb ;
jmy-r# Šmow Mḥw ; jmy-r#
šnwtj ; jry-pot ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ;
oḏ-mr Ḥr-st#w- ḫnty-pt ;
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# n wpwt
št#wt ; ḥry-sšt# n m## wo ;
ḥry-sšt# n mdw nṯr ; ḥry-tp
Nḫb ; ḫrp ḥwwt Nt ḥḏt ;
ḫrp šndyt nbt ; ḫtm bjty ;
ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; ẖry sD#t ;
ẖry-tp nswt ; sm ; smr
woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-
Ttj ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Tp-m-onḫ jwn smsw Jnpw ; jmy-r# Nj-onḫ-ḥr sn.f ḥtm mḏ#t-nṯr
(D 11) ẖryw sḏ#t ; jry ow nw nswt pr-o#
pr-o# ; jry-ḫt pr-o# ; jry sšr Jj-m-ḥtp sn zš
pr-o# ; wob Nṯry-Mn-k#w- name lost sn z#b zš
Ro ; wob Ḥo-b#-S#ḥw-Ro ;
wob Ḥo-Snfrw ; wob Swt- Ppj snt
wobw-Wsr-k#.f ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫmt snt
Jnpw zḥ-nṯr ; ḥm-nṯr W#ḏt ; S#b-Ptḥ sn(t).s ḥmt-nṯr
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Mn-
k#w-Ro m ẖnw ; ḥm-nṯr
Nḫn-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Nḫn-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḫwfw ; ḥm-nṯr Sšt# ; ḥry-
sšt# ; ḥtm mḏ#t-nṯr pr-o# ;
ḫrp jry mḏ#t nbw ; ḫtm
mḏ#t nṯr pr-o# ; sḥḏ ḫtm pr-
mḏ#t nṯr
Ṯsmw jmy-r# wpt ; jmy-ḫt pr-o# ;
(sn-ḏt of wob Nfr-swt-Wnjs ; Ptḥ-ḥtp
Ptḥ-ḥtp, sn-ḏt.f ; sḥd pr-o#
lintel found
in the tomb
of Ḥmt-
Ro)*
 485

Table II.2.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
Jbj jmy-jb n nswt m st.f nbt ; Ḏow sn.f mry.f smsw … pr-o#
(Deir el- jmy-jz ; jmy-o ; jmy-r#
Gabrawi No. wpwt ; jmy-r# wpwt ḥtpt-
S8) nṯr m prwy ; jmy-r# prwy-
ḥḏ ; jmy-r# zšwj ; jmy-r#
Šmow ; jmy-r# Šmow m#o ;
jmy-r# šnwtj ; jmy-ḫt ḥm-
nṯr Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; jry-
pot ; o# Dw#w ; oḏ-mr Ḥr-
sb#w-ḫntj-pt ; wr m j#t.f
smsw soḥ.f ; mnjw Nḫn ;
mdw Ḥp ; nj mrwt ; r# P
nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥ#ty-o m#o ;
ḥwtj-o# ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-tp o#
T#-wr ; ḥry-tp o# Ḏw.f (U.E.
12) ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ;
ḥq# ḥwt ; ḥq# ḥwt m#o ; ḥq#
ḥwt Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; ḫw-
o ; ḫrp j#t nbt nṯrt ; ḫrp
jbṯṯjw Ḥr ; ḫrp jmjw nṯrw ;
ḫrp nstj ; ḫrp h#ṯs km ; ḫrp
ḥwwt Nt ; ḫrp šnḏt nbt ;
ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm bjty m#o ;
ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ;
ẖry-tp nswt ; zš mḏ#t nṯr ;
sm ; smr woty ; smr woty
m#o ; smsw snwt ; sḥḏ ḥm-
nṯr Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ;
q…wr ḫntt
Jttj / Šdw jmy-r# #ḥt ; jmy-r# sm nb Mrt-jt.s snt.f mrt.f ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-
(Deshasha) rnpj ; jmy-r# šnṯ ; mdw Ḥr ; špst nswt
rḫjt ; ḥq# ḥwt ; ḫrp zḫn
Jmy jmy-r# pr-šno ; sḥḏ pr-šno Ḏdd-Mmw sn.f
( El-
Hawawish,
Orinst.
109491)
Sfḫw smr ; sḥd ḥm-nṯr name lost sn.f
 486

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
(El-
Hawawish
L21)
K#(.j)-Hp / jmy-r# jt Šmo ; jmy-r# ḥm- Jzzj sn.f mry.f zš pr mḏ#t-nṯr
Ṯtj-jqr nṯr ; jmy-r# šnwtj n ḥtp- pr-o#
(El- nṯr ; jt Mnw ; mḥ jb n nswt
Hawawish m pr-Mnw ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-tp
H26) o# ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫt Mnw ; ẖry-
ḥbt ; ẖkr Mnw ; sm# Mnw ;
smr woty
Ty jmy-r# pr-šno ; ẖry-ḥbt ; Ṯrj sn.f smr woty
( El- smr woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
Hawawish
N20)
Jj-mry nb jm#ḫ ḫr jt ; rḫt-nswt ; unnamed snt-ḏt nbt jm#ḫ ḫr
(Gebel el- ḥq# nswt ; zš mwt jt mjtt
Teir)*
Ppy-onḫ-ḥrj- jwn knmwt ; jmy-jb n nswt Ppy-onḫ km sn.f ẖry-ḥbt ; šps
jb m st.f nbt ; jmy-jz ; jmy-r# nswt
(Meir No. wobtj ; jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ; Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw sn.f ẖry-ḥbt
D2) jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr n Ḥwt-Ḥr Ḥpj mnjw ṯntt ;
nbt Qjs ; jmy-r# zš ow nw ẖry-tp snwt
nswt ; jmy-r# Šmo m sp#wt Ḫwj-n-wḫ sn.f sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr ;
ḥrjwt-jb ; jmy-r# Šmo n bw šps nswt
m#o ; jmy-r# šnwj ; jmy-r# Sbk-ḥtp sn.f jmy-r# #ḥwt ;
gs-pr ; jry-pot ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ; ẖry-tp snw
mnjw Nḫn ; mdw rḫyt ; Sbk-ḥtp sn.f z#b oḏ-mr pr-o#
mdw Ḥp ; r P nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; Špsj-pw-Ptḥ ẖry-tp nswt
ḥm-nṯr #st Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Qrj sn.s ẖry-ḥbt
Psḏt o#t ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm- Špss-Ptḥ sn.f ẖry-tp nswt
nṯr Nwt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Stẖ ;
ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdw nbt nt
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n pr-dw#t ;
ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ; ḫwo ;
ḫrp h#ṯs ; ḫrp šnḏyt nbt ;
ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm-nṯr ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp nswt ; ẖry-tp
nswt m ḥwt-wrt ; z#b oḏ-
mr ; zš ow nw nswt ḫft-ḥr ;
zš mḏ#t nṯr ; zš qdwt ; sm ;
smr woty ; km ; t#yty z#b
ṯ#ty
Ḫw-ns ḥ#ty-o ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ; Ḫw… snt.f
(Qubbet el- smr woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
Hawa, de
Morgan A6)
 487

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Siblings Designation of Titles of

Owner Siblings Siblings
Sn-ms Ntjḥ … P#j sn.f smsw
(Qubbet el- Jmn-ḥtp sn.f zš
Hawa, de
Morgan
A10)
Ḫw.n-wḫ / jwn Dšrt ; jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr m Wḫ-m…f sn.f ẖry-tp nswt
Ṯṯj Qjs ; jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr (wḫ-m-b#ḥ.f)
(Quseir el- nbt Qjs ; jmy-r# ṯzt nt ṯntt ;
Amarna jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr m Qjs ; jmy-
Tomb 2) ḫt Ḥr jt Qjs ; ḥm b#w P ;
ḥm b#w Nḫn ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr
qm#-o ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥk# ; ḥm-nṯr
ḫwj Ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Dšrt ; ḥry-
sšt# wḏt nbt ; ḥry-sšt# n
wpwt ḥtp-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n
mḏ#t-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n ḫtm-
nṯr ; ḥq# z# ; ẖry-ḥbt mjt Ḥr
ḏ#t Ḥr ; ẖry-ḥbt smsw ; smr
woty ; smsw n ḏb#t ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-
Ḥr Qjs

II.3 Designations and Titles of Parents of the Tomb Owner

Table II.3.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Titles of Tomb Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
#ḫtj-mrw- jmy-r# ḫrjw-o nswt n K#-nfr jt.f rḫ-nswt
nswt pr o# ; jmy-r# st n
(G 2184) ḫntyw-š n pr o# ; wob Nwwt mwt.f ḥmt-nṯr Nt ;
sn.f n Dt.f nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; smr ḥmt-nṯr
and sn.f Ḥwt-Ḥr
Jj-mry jmy-r# pr ; jmy-r# pr Špss- z#.f mry.f jmy-r# pr
(G 6020, ḥwt-o#t ; wob nswt ; k#.f-onḫ msw-nswt ;
LG 15) rḫ nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Nj- jmy-r# pr
wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Nfr- ḥwt-o#t ; wob
jr-k#-r# ; ḥm-nṯr nswt ; rḫ-
Ḫwfw ; zš pr-mḏ#t nswt ; ḥm-
 488

Tomb Titles of Tomb Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
nṯr Ḫwfw ;
zš pr-mḏ#t
Jnpw-ḥtp wob nswt ; wt ; rḫ- Jṯr z#.f rḫ-nswt ;
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Jnpw ḥm-nṯr Nj-
zḥ-nṯr w#ḏt ; ḥm-nṯr wsr-Ro ; ḥm-
Nj-wsr-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ro S#bt ḥmt.f nṯr zḥ nṯr
m Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr W#ḏt
S#ḥw-Ro ; ḥry-sšt#
rḫt-nswt
Wḥm-k# jmy-r# pr ; rḫ-nswt ; Jtj jt.f jmy-r# pr ;
(D 117) zš pr-mḏ#t ; zš nfrw nḫt-ḫrw pr-
sn-Dt Ḏf#t.sn mwt.f mḏ#t

rḫt-nswt
Wsr jmy-r# ḥm-k# ; rḫ- Ḥnwt.sn mwt.f
nswt
Mry-jb / K#- jmy-r# mšow ; jmy-r# Sdjt mwt.f ḥmt-nṯr Nt
pw-nswt k#t nbt nswt ; oḏ-mr mḥtt jnb.s ;
(G 2100-I- wḥow ; wr 10 šmo ; z#t.f nswt
annexe, LG wr m#w jwnw ; mr
24) wḥow ; r p nb ; rḫ
nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ;
ḥtm-nṯr wj# ; ḥtm-nṯr
(wj#) b#-nṯrw ; ḥtm-
nṯr (wj#) Bo-nṯrw ;
ḥtm-nṯr (wj#) Nb-
rḫyt ; ḥtm-nṯr (wj#)
Dw#-t#wy ; ḫrp-oḥ ;
ẖry-ḥbt ; z# nswt ; z#
nswt n ẖt.f ; smr ;
smr woty
Mry-Ro-nfr / jwn knmwt m#ot ; Ḫnwt
Q#r jmy-r# njwt #ḫt- (mother)
(G 7101) Ḫwfw ; jmy-r# njwt
Nṯry-Mn-k#w-Ro ;
jmy-r# ḫnw ; jmy-r#
sšw ; jmy-r# sšw n k#t
nbt ; jmy-r# k#t nbt ;
mdw rḫyt ; ḥm-nṯr
M#ot ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt
nbt ; ḥry-sšt# k#t nbt ;
ḫnty-š Mry-Ro-mn-
nfr ; ẖry-tp nswt ;
z#b ; zš ; zš ow nswt
 489

Tomb Titles of Tomb Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
ḫft ḥr ; smr woty ; sḥd
wobw Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro
Mry-Ḫwfw jmy-r# jdw n ḥwt-o#t ; Ḏ#tj jt.f
(Fakhry 6) jmy-r# st ; wob nswt ;
rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Mn-
k#w-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫo.f-
Ro ; sḥḏ wob mwt-
nswt
Mr.s-onḫ III wrt ḥts ; wrt ḥts mrt K#-wob jt.s o# Dw#w ;
(G 7530 + Ḏḥwty Ḥr ; wrt ḥts jry-pot ; ḫrp
7540) Nbty ḫt Ḥr ; m##t Ḥr j#wt
Stẖ ; ḥmt nswt ; ḥmt- nṯrt ; ẖry-
nṯr B#-pf ; ḥmt-nṯr Ḥtp-ḥr.s mwt.s z#t.s mrt.s ; ḥbt ḥry-tp ;
Ḥwt-Ḥr nbt Jwnt ; z#t.s n ẖt.s z# nswt
ḥmt-nṯr Ḏḥwty ; ḫr smsw n ẖt.f
Ḥr ; z#t nswt n ẖt.f ;
smry.f ; smrt Ḥr ; tjst wrt ḥts ;
Ḥr m##t Ḥr
Stḫ ; ḥmt-
nswt ; ḫrp
sšmtyw
šnḏt ; z#t
nswt bjty
H̱wfw
Nj-sonḫ-#ḫty jmy-r# oḥ#w ; jmy-r# onḫ-ḥ#.f sḥḏ …pr-o#
/ Jṯj wobwty ; jmy-r# prwy-
nbw ; jmy-r# prwy-
ḥḏ ; jmy-r# prwy-ḥḏ n
ẖnw ; jmy-r# ẖkrw
nswt m jzwy ; jmy-r#
zš ow n nswt ; jmy-r#
zš pr-ḥḏ ; wr Bst ;
ḥry-sšt# ; z#b oḏ mr ;
zš pr-o# ; smr woty ;
sḥḏ zš
Nb-m-#ḫtj jry-pot ; wr ḫt ; wr ḫt Mry.s- mwt.f m##t Ḥr
(LG 12, LG Ḥ# ; ḥry-sšt# n jt.f ; onḫ Stẖ ; ḥmt-
86) ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; z# nswt ; ḥts
nswt n ẖt.f ; zš mḏ#t- wrt
nṯr n jt.f ; smr woty ;
smr woty n jt.f ; smsw
snwtj n jt.f ; t#yty z#b
ṯ#ty ;
Nfrj Mḥj z#.f mry.f
 490

Tomb Titles of Tomb Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
(grandson of
Jrj-n-#ḫtj /
Jrj G 2391)
Nfr-b#w-Ptḥ jmy-r# pr ḥwt-o#t ; Jj-mry wob nswt ;
(G 6010, wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; rḫ-nswt;
LG 15) ḥm-nṯr Nfr-jr-k#-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr Nfr-
ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; zš pr- jr-k#-Ro ;
mḏ#t ḥm-nṯr
Ḫwfw
Nfr-k#(.j) jry-ḫt pr-o# ; jry sSr ; Pz-nḏs mwt.s
wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ;
ḥry wḏb rḫyt
Nn-sḏr-k#(.j) ḥmt-nṯr Ḫwfw ; ḥmt- Mry-jb z#t.f mrt.f ḫtm-nṯr
female nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ẖkrt wj# ; z#
(G 2101) nswt ; z#t nswt nswt ; smr
woty ; sḥḏ
wj# B#w-
nṯrw
Ro-wr jmy-r# wobt ; jmy-r# Ḥtp-ḥr.s mwt.f rḫt-nswt
ẖkrt nswt m prwy ;
jmy-r# ẖkrt nswt nb ;
jry nfr-ḥ#t ; jry šn
nswt ; oḏ-mr Ḥr-
sb#w-ḫnty-Pt ; oḏ-mr
Dp ; wo m wrw ḥb ;
ḥm-nṯr W#ḏt ; ḥm-nṯr
W#ḏt Dp P ; ḥm-nṯr
Nḫbt ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr
Jnpw ḫnty pr šmswt ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Jnpw ḫnty
pr šmswt wot ; ḥry-tp
Nḫb ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫrp
ḥwt n mw ; ḫrp šnḏt ;
ḫt-Mnw ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
sm ; smr woty ; smr
woty n mrwt
Ḫwfw-onḫ jmy-r# ḥsw n pr-o# ; J#w- jt.f rḫ-nswt ;
(G 4520) jmy-r# sb#w ; rḫ- nswt ḫnty-š
sn-Dt ; snt-Dt nswt ; ḥsw ; ḫnty-š n mwt.f
pr-o# Jw-pw ḫntyt-š
Ḫwfw-ḫo.f I jry-pot ; o# Dw#w ; oḏ name mwt.f mst sw z#.s mry.s wrt ḫts ;
(G 7130 + mr Dp ; wo wrw ḥb ; broken m##t Ḥr Stẖ
7140) wr djw ; mdw Ḥp ;
ḥm B#w Nḫn ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḥr qm#-o ; ḥm-nṯr
 491

Tomb Titles of Tomb Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
Ḫwfw ; ḥry wḏb Ḥwt-
onḫ ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫtm
bjty ; z# nswt n ẖt.f ;
smr woty ; t#yty z#b
ṯ#ty
Ḫw.n-Ro z# nswt n ẖt.f smsw ; Ḫo-mrr- mwt.f wrt ḥts ;
smr woty n jt.f Nbtj m##t Ḥr
Stḫ ; ḥmt-
nswt ; ḫrp
sšmtyw
šnḏt ; z#t
nswt smsw
Sḫm-k#-Ro jmy-js ; jry-pot ; o# Ḥknw- mwt.f m##t Ḥr
(LG 89) Dw#w ; wt Jnpw ; hzs Stẖ ; ḥmt-
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry-sšt# n jt.f ; nṯr ; ḥzwt
ḥry-sšt# n pr-dw#t ; wrt
ḫrp o# ; ḫrp zš n jt.f ;
ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp n jt.f ; z# nswt
n ẖt.f ; smr woty ; smr
woty n jt.f ; t#jty z#b
ṯ#ty
Sšmw ( ?) Wss Jt.f
(Shaft 590) J#t mwt.f
Sšm-nfr II jmy-r# oḥ#w m prwy ; Mrt-jt.s mwt.f rḫt-nswt
(G 5080) jmy-r# zš ow nswt ;
jmy-r# k#t nbt nswt ;
ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt-mdw nbt nt
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n ẖrt-o
nswt ; zš ow nswt n
sb#jt nswt ; zš ẖrt-o
nswt
Sšm-nfr III jmy-r# prwy oḥ#w ; Ḥnwt.sn mwt.f rḫt-nswt ;
(G 5170) jmy-r# zš ow nswt ; ḥmt-nṯr Nt
jmy-r# k#t nbt n nswt ; wptt w#wt ;
ny-nst-ḫnt.t ; ḥ#ty-o m ḥmt-nṯr
ẖry-ḥbt ; ḥry-sšt# n Ḥwt-Ḥr swt
wḏt-mdwt nbt nswt ; nbt
ḥry-sšt# n pr dw#t ;
ḥry-sšt# n nswt ; ḫt
Mnw ; z# nswt n ẖt.f ;
smr woty ; t#yty z#b
ṯ#ty
 492

Tomb Titles of Tomb Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
Špss-k#.f-onḫ jmy-r# ḥm-k# ; wob Ḏd.f-wo rḫ-nswt ; zš
nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- šnwt
nṯr Ḫo.f-Ro ; ḥry-tp Nfr-
Nḫb ; z# srkt pr-o# ; ḥtp.s rḫt-nswt
sḥḏ ḥm-k#
K#j rḫ-nswt name jt.f
(east of lost mwt.f
tomb G Jntj
7391)
K#.j-wob o# Dw#w ; wr mḏw Mrt-jt.s mwt.f mst n z#.s mry.s ḫrp jm#t ;
(G 7110 + Šmow ; wr djw ; ḥ#ty- Ḫwfw z#t nṯr.s ;
7120) o ; ḥm-nṯr Srkt ; ḥts sšmt
Jnpw ; ḫrp j#wt nṯrt ;
z# nswt ; z# nswt n
ẖt.f ;smr woty n
mrwt ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
K#-ḥj.f wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; Ḫnmt mwt.f rḫt-nswt
(G 2136) ḥm-nṯr Mḏdw-r#-
nbtj ; ḥm-nṯr Mḏdw-
ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ;
ḥrj qnbt ; ḥry-sšt# ;
sḥḏ ḫntyw-š ; sḥḏ
ḫntyw-š pr-o#
Ḏ#ty jmy-r# pr ; nj ḏt.f(?) ; Ttj z#.f jmy-r# pr
(G 2337-x, ḫrp zš ; z#b sḥḏ zš ; zš
dependent n z#ḥm-k# ; sm #o wḏo- Š#ft mwt.f ; ḥmt.f rḫt-nswt
of Snḏm-jb) mdw n wsḫt

Table II.3.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
Mr.f-nb.f / jm#-o ; jmy-r# zḥ#ḫ ow Ṯzt mwt.f
Ffj nswt ; jmy-r# sšrw ; jmy-
ḫt pr-o# ; jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr
Mrt-Ttj ; jry-pot ; jry nfr-
ḥ#t ; jry sšr pr-o# ; oḏ-mr
Sb#-Ḥr-ḫntj-pt ; m#o ;
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr ; ḥry-
sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
 493

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
mdt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdt
nbt ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdt
nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt-mdt nt nswt ; ḥry-
sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp
Nḫb ; ḫnty-š Ḏd-swt-
Ttj ; ḫrp oḥ ; ḫrp nstj m
ḥwt-onḫ ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-
tp ; smr woty m#o ; t#yty
z#b ṯ#ty
Mrrw-k#.j / jm#-o ; jmy-jb nswt m st.f Nḏt-m- mwt.f rḫt-nswt
Mrj nbt ; jmy-jb nswt ḫntj pt / Ttj
jdbwj.f ; jmy-jz ; jmy-jz
Nḫn ; jmy-r# jpt nswt ;
jmy-r# jzwy n ẖkrw
nswt ; jmy-r# oḥ-nṯr
Šm#ow ; jmy-r# wobtj ;
jmy-r# pr-oḥ#w ; jmy-r#
prwy-nbw ; jmy-r# prwy-
ḥḏ ; jmy-r# pr-pẖrt ;
jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt 6 ; jmy-r#
ẖkrw nswt nb ; jmy-r# zš
ow nswt ; jmy-r# swt
špswt nt pr-o# ; jmy-r#
sḫtj-ḥtp ; jmy-r# sqbbwj
pr-o# ; jmy-r# stp-z# pr-
nswt nb ; jmy-r# šwj pr-
o# ; jmy-r# šnwtj ; jmy-r#
k#t nbt nt nswt ; jmy-r#
gswj-dpt zwnw pr-o# ;
jmy-r# ddt pt qm#t t# ;
jry-pot ; o Nmtj ; o Ḥq#t ;
o# Dw#w ; oḏ-mr Ḥr-
sb#w-ḫntj-pt ; oḏ-mr
Dpw ; wo wrw ḥb ; wr 5
m pr Ḏḥwtj ; wr m#w ;
wr m#w m prwy ; wr
ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; wtj
Jnpw ; wḏ-mdw n srw ;
mntj Nḫn ; mdw Ḥp ;
mdw Ḥz#t ; r# P nb ;
ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm b#w P ; ḥm
b#w Nḫn ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr jmj
Šnwt ; ḥry wpwt št#wt ;
 494

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
ḥry wrw ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-
sšt# n wḏo-ndw n ḥwt-wrt
6 ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-mdw
nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-sšt# n
pr-dw#t ; ḥry-sšt# n m##t
wow ; ḥry-sšt# n mdw-
nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n št#w pt ;
ḥry-tp Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ;
ḥts … Jnpw… ; ḫwo ;
ḫntyw-š Ḏd-swt-z#-Ro
Ttj ; ḫrp j#t nbt nṯrt ; ḫrp
jbṯtjw Ḥr ḫrp jmjw
nṯrw ; ḫrp nstj ; ḫrp h#ṯs
km ; ḫrp ḥwwt nt ; ḥrp
ḥwwt nt mw ; ḫrp šmsw
Ḥr ; ḫrp šnḏjt nbt ; ḫtm
bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-ḥbt
ḥry-tp ; zš mḏ#t nṯr ;
sm ; sm# Jnpw ; sm#
Mnw ; sm# Ḥr ; smr
woty ; smsw snwt ; sḥḏ
ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-swt-z#-Ro-
Ttj ; sḏtj nswt ; t#yty z#b
ṯ#tj
Nj-onḫ- Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw: jmy-r# Ḫo-b#w- rḫ-nswt ;
H̱nmw & jrw ont pr-o# ; jrw ont Ḫwfw ḫrp
H̱nmw-ḥtp nswt ; wob Mn-swt-Nj- oprw ;
wsr-Ro ; mḥnk nswt ; sḥḏ wj#
mḥnk nswt mrrw nb.f ;
mḥnk nswt m k#wt jrwt
ont ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ro rḫt-
m Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ; Rwḏ- nswt ;
sḥḏ jrw ont pr-o# z#w.s jmyt-r#
H̱nmw-ḥtp: jmy-r# jrw pr jnowt /
ont pr-o# ; jrw ont nswt ; Htswt
wob Mn-swt-Nj-wsr-Ro ;
wob nswt ; mḥnk nswt ;
mḥnk nswt m jrwt ont ;
mḥnk nswt mrrw nb.f ;
mḥnk nswt m k#wt jrwt
ont ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ro
m Šsp-jb-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ;
ḥry-sšt# mrrw nb.f ; ḥry-
 495

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
sšt# n nṯr.f mrrw nb.f ;
sḥḏ jrw ont pr-o#

Nj-k#w-Ro wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- Ḥtp-ḥr.s mwt.s rḫt-nswt

nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ro ;
ḥm-nṯr Ro m St-jb-Ro ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ḥry-
sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n ḥwt-wrt ;
z#b ; sḥḏ jry mḏ#t
S#-mry rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ jmy-oḥow Ḥnwt.sn mwt.f rḫt-nswt
stpw

Table II.3.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
Mmj jmy-r# wpt ; ẖry-tp Jn-jt.f z#.f smsw ẖry-tp nswt
(El- nswt ; smr woty
Hawawish,
CG 1586)
Ppy-onḫ- jwn knmwt ; jmy-jb n Sbk-ḥtp jt.f jmy-r# ḥm-
ḥrj-jb nswt m st.f nbt ; jmy- / Ḥpj nṯr n Ḥwt-
(Meir No. jz ; jmy-r# wobtj ; jmy- Ḥr ; ẖry-tp
D2) r# ḥwt-wrt ; jmy-r# ḥm- nswt
nṯr n Ḥwt-Ḥr nbt Qjs ;
jmy-r# zš ow nw nswt ; Pẖr- mwt.f rḫt-
jmy-r# Šmo m sp#wt nfrt / nswt ;ḥmt-
ḥrjwt-jb ; jmy-r# Šmo n Bbj nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr ;
bw m#o ; jmy-r# šnwj ;
jmy-r# gs-pr ; jry-pot ;
jry nfr-ḥ#t ; mnjw Nḫn ;
mdw rḫyt ; mdw Ḥp ; r Nfr- mwt.s rḫt-nswt ;
P nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr jrw.s (mother of ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-
#st Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr rn.s nfr wife) Ḥr
Psḏt o#t ; ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; Ffj
ḥm-nṯr Nwt ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḥr Stẖ ; ḥry-sšt# n wḏt-
mdw nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-
sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp
Nḫb ; ḥq# B#t ; ḫwo ;
 496

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Parents Designation Designation Titles of

Owner of Parents of Tomb Parents
Owner
ḫrp h#ṯs ; ḫrp šnḏyt
nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm-
nṯr ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ;
ẖry-tp nswt ; ẖry-tp
nswt m ḥwt-wrt ; z#b
oḏ-mr ; zš ow nw nswt
ḫft-ḥr ; zš mḏ#t nṯr ; zš
qdwt ; sm ; smr woty ;
km ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Ppy-onḫ-km jmy-r# pr-ḥḏ ; jmy-r# Nj-onḫ- z#.f mry.f jmy-r# nṯr-r ;
/ Ḫny / ḥm-nṯr ; jmy-r# ẖnw ; Ppy-km ḥzy.f jmy-r# Šmow
Ḫny-km jmy-r# zšwj ; jmy-r# / Ḥpj- m#o ; ḥ#ty-o ;
(Meir No. Šmow ; jmy-r# Šmow km ḫtm bjty ;
A2) m#o ; jmy-r# šmwtj ; ẖry-ḥbt ; smr
jmy-r# šnwt ; wr jdt ; woty
mtj n z# ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḫrp
šnḏt nbt ; ḫtm bjty ;
ḫtm-nṯr ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-
ḥbt ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; zš n z# ; zš gs-
dpt ; sm ; smr ; smr
woty ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr ; špss
nswt ; t#yty z#b ṯ#ty

II.4 Designations and Titles of Other Relatives

Table II.4.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Other Relatives Designation of Titles of Other

Owner Other Relatives
Relatives
Wnšt ḥm-nṯr Nt mḥtt jnb ; ḥm-nṯr K#-opr z#.s (son of
(G4840, Ḥwt-ḥr nb nht ; z#t nswt n daughter)
VII SS) ẖt.f
Wḥm-nfrt z#t nswt mrt.f B#.f-Snfrw- šrj z# z#.s rḫ-nswt
Jr.n-Ptḥ z# z#
Nfrt-nswt rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ ḫntyw-š ; sḥḏ K#-m-rḥw z# z#t.f
ḫntyw-š n pr-o#
R#-mw rḫ-nswt Nfr z# z#t.s
 497

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Other Relatives Designation of Titles of Other

Owner Other Relatives
Relatives
(false door
in the tomb
of Ṯṯj)
cSm-nfr II jmy-r# oḥ#w m prwy ; jmy-r# cSm-nfr-Srj Pḥ-n-Ptḥ z#.f
(G 5080) zš ow nswt ; jmy-r# k#t nbt
nswt ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt-mdw nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-
sšt# n ẖrt-o nswt ; zš ow nswt
n sb#jt nswt ; zš ẖrt-o nswt
K#-ḥj.f wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr H̱nmw-nty z# z#t.f
(G 2136) Mḏdw-r#-nbtj ; ḥm-nṯr K#-hj.f z# z#.f
Mḏdw-ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Ḫwfw ; Dw#t-nbw z#t z#t.f
ḥrj qnbt ; ḥry-sšt# ; sḥḏ K#-hj.f z# z#t.f
ḫntyw-š ; sḥḏ ḫntyw-š pr-o# Nj-onḫ-H̱nmw z# z#.f
Nj-onḫ-Ro z# z#t.f
K#-ḫr-Ptḥ jmy-ḫt n z#w prw ; rḫ-nswt ; name lost z#.f
(G 7721) ḥry wḏb ; z#b ; smsw h#yt (son of a sn-
Dt)
Ṯṯj jmy-r# wpt n pr-o# ; jmy-r# Wsr-Ptḥ z# z#t.f
Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; jmy-r# st n pr- Wṯzt-k#w z#t z#t.s
o# ; oḏ mr grgt ; rḫ-nswt ; Ṯtj-šrj z# z#t.s
ḥm-nṯr Ḫo.f-Ro ; ḥry-sšt#
Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# n pr-
nswt ; ḫrp jmyw z# ; ḫrp
jmyw z# n Wr-Ḫo.f-Ro

Table II.4.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Other Relatives Designation of Titles of Other
Other Relatives
Relatives
Nj-k#w-Ro wob nswt ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm- Mry-jt z#t z#t
nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Ro ; ḥm-
nṯr Ro m St-jb-Ro ; ḥm-nṯr
Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ḥry-sšt# ; ḥry-
sšt# n ḥwt-wrt ; z#b ; sḥḏ
jry mḏ#t
S#bw /Jbbj jmy-r# wobt ; jmy-r# pr Ptḥ-špss z# z#.f jmy-ḫt ḥmwt
Zkr ; jmy-r# ḥwt m swt Ḫnw z# z#.f pr-o#
nbt ; jmy-ḫt ; wob Ptḥ ; wr
ḫrp ḥmwt ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt
 498

Tomb Owner Titles of Tomb Owner Other Relatives Designation of Titles of Other
Other Relatives
Relatives
Wnjs ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt m
prwy ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt ro n
ḥb ; wr ḫrp ḥmwt ḏb#t ;
rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr Ptḥ ;
ḥm-nṯr Nfr-swt-Wnjs ;
ḥm-nṯr Zkr ; ḥm-nṯr Ḏd-
swt-Ttj ; ḥry-sšt# n nṯr.f ;
ḫrp ḥmwt ; ḫrp smw ; ḫrp
smw mḥnk nswt ; zš mḏ#t
št# n wḏt mdt
Sḫm-k# jm#ḫ ḫr nṯr ; wob nswt ; Sḫm-k# z# z#.f
(north-west wḏ-mdw m#o ; Nj ḥry
of D 62) wḏb ; rḫ-nswt ; ḥm-nṯr
M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Nj-wsr-Ro ;
ḥm-nṯr Ro Ḥwt-Ḥr m St-
jb-ro ; ḥm-nṯr Sd ; ḥm-nṯr
Špss-k#-Ro ; ḥry-sšt# ; z#b
r# Nḫn n Ḥwt-wrt
K#(.j)-ḥp rḫ-nswt ; sḥḏ jmyw oḥow ; K#-m-ṯnnt msw msw.f
(S 3511, sḥḏ jmyw oḥow n stpw onḫ-ḥno.f
false door, K#.j-ḥp-šrj z# z#.f sḥḏ jmyw oḥow
British Nj-sw-qd
Museum Nj-onḫ-Ro
1848) Ptḥ-špss
Ḫntt-k#w.s
(female)
Mrt-mnw
(female) z# z#.f sḥḏ jmyw oḥow
Jppj (female)
Bb-jb

Table II.4.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Other Relatives Designation of Titles of Other

Owner Other Relatives
Relatives
name lost o#-H̱ttj H̱ttj z#.f
(Deir el- (son of son)
Gabrawi
No. N95)
 499

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Other Relatives Designation of Titles of Other

Owner Other Relatives
Relatives
Hnqw I / jmy-r# Šmow ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥry- Jzj Jmpy z#.f
H̱ttj sšt# ; ḥry-tp o# ; ḥry-tp o# Ḫttj (son of son)
(Deir el- Ḏw.f (U.E. 12) ; ḫrp j#t nbt ;
Gabrawi ḫrp šnḏt nbt ; ẖry-ḥbt ; ẖry-
No. N39) ḥbt ḥry-tp ; zš mḏ#t-nṯr ;
sm ; smr woty ; smsw snwt
Ḏow / Šm#j jmy-jb n nb.f ; jmy-r# prwy- Jbj z#.f mry.f ḥq# ḥwt ; smr
(Deir el- ḥḏ ; jmy-r# zšwj ; jmy-r# Jbj z#.f mry.f woty
Gabrawi Šmow ; jmy-r# Šmow m#o ; onḫ.s-Ppy z#t.f mry.f ḥq# ḥwt
No. S12, jmy-r# šnwj ; jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr all referring ẖkrt nswt
his son Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; wob 200 to children of
Ḏow) Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; ḥ#ty-o ; Ḏow, the son
ḥ#ty-o m#o ; ḥwtj-o#t ; ḥry-tp
o# T#-wr ; ḥry-tp o# Ḏw.f
(U.E. 12) ; ḥry-tp o# Ḏw.f
(U.E. 12) m#o ; ḥq#
ḥwt ; ḥq# ḥwt m#o ; ḫnty-š
Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; ḫrp šnḏt
nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ẖry-ḥbt ;
ẖry-ḥbt m#o ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-
tp ; sm ; smr woty ; smr woty
m#o ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr m#o Mn-
onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr
Mn-onḫ-Nfr-k#-Ro
Ppy-onḫ- jwn knmwt ; jmy-jb n nswt m Mrj snjt.s
ḥrj-jb st.f nbt ; jmy-jz ; jmy-r# (brother of
(Meir No. wobtj ; jmy-r# ḥwt-wrt ; jmy- wife’s father)
D2) r# ḥm-nṯr n Ḥwt-Ḥr nbt
Qjs ; jmy-r# zš ow nw nswt ;
jmy-r# Šmo m sp#wt ḥrjwt-
jb ; jmy-r# Šmo n bw m#o ;
jmy-r# šnwj ; jmy-r# gs-pr ;
jry-pot ; jry nfr-ḥ#t ; mnjw
Nḫn ; mdw rḫyt ; mdw Ḥp ;
r P nb ; ḥ#ty-o ; ḥm-nṯr #st
Ḥwt-Ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Psḏt o#t ;
ḥm-nṯr M#ot ; ḥm-nṯr Nwt ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥr Stẖ ; ḥry-sšt# n
wḏt-mdw nbt nt nswt ; ḥry-
sšt# n pr-dw#t ; ḥry-tp Nḫb ;
ḥq# B#t ; ḫwo ; ḫrp h#ṯs ; ḫrp
šnḏyt nbt ; ḫtm bjty ; ḫtm-
nṯr ; ẖry-ḥbt ḥry-tp ; ẖry-tp
nswt ; ẖry-tp nswt m ḥwt-
 500

Tomb Titles of Tomb Owner Other Relatives Designation of Titles of Other

Owner Other Relatives
Relatives
wrt ; z#b oḏ-mr ; zš ow nw
nswt ḫft-ḥr ; zš mḏ#t nṯr ; zš
qdwt ; sm ; smr woty ; km ;
t#yty z#b ṯ#ty
Ḫw.n-wḫ / jwn Dšrt ; jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr m Ḥwt-Ḥr-m-ḥ#t Z#tjrn.s nfr onš ḥmt-nṯr Ḥwt-
Ṯṯj Qjs ; jmy-r# ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr z#t.s Ḥr ; Špst nswt
(Quseir el- nbt Qjs ; jmy-r# ṯzt nt ṯntt ; (daughter of
Amarna jmy-ḫt ḥm-nṯr m Qjs ; jmy-ḫt daughter)
Tomb 2) Ḥr jt Qjs ; ḥm b#w P ; ḥm
b#w Nḫn ; ḥm-nṯr Ḥr qm#-o ;
ḥm-nṯr Ḥk# ; ḥm-nṯr ḫwj
Ḥr ; ḥm-nṯr Dšrt ; ḥry-sšt#
wḏt nbt ; ḥry-sšt# n wpwt
ḥtp-nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n mḏ#t-
nṯr ; ḥry-sšt# n ḫtm-nṯr ; ḥq#
z# ; ẖry-ḥbt mjt Ḥr ḏ#t Ḥr ;
ẖry-ḥbt smsw ; smr woty ;
smsw n ḏb#t ; sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr ;
sḥḏ ḥm-nṯr Ḥwt-Ḥr Qjs
 501

Appendix III Stance of Family Members

Typology of Stances
Stance Sub- Description
Type type
A Close to a major figure and in contact with him or her (not at
the foot)
A-1 Standing and touching a major figure
A-2 Seated or kneeling, and touching a major figure
AS At a reduced scale at the foot of a major figure
AS-1 Standing at the foot of a major figure and touching him or her
AS-2 Standing at the foot of a major figure and holding his staff
AS-3 Standing at the foot of a major figure with one hand or two hands
on the chest, or with both arms pendent, or suckling the index
finger
AS-4 Standing at the foot of a major figure and carrying birds, lotus
flowers, or other objects
AS-5 In contact with other individuals at the foot of a major figure
AS-6 Kneeling at the foot of a major figure
B Standing in a variety of poses (not at the foot of a major figure)
B-1 Standing with one hand or two hands on the chest
B-2 Standing with both arms pendent, not holding anything
B-3 Standing and carrying offerings
B-4 Standing and carrying accessories such as a staff, a scepter, a
papyrus scroll, or a piece of cloth
B-5 Standing and holding lotus flowers
B-6 Standing with arm(s) raised up
B-Y Standing as a youth sucking the index finger
C In the scenes of spear-fishing and fowling, or hippopotamus
hunting
C-1 Standing on the skiff with the tomb owner and holding a spear or a
throwing stick
C-2 Standing on a skiff with the tomb owner or a sub-register near the
tomb owner, and carrying fish or birds
C-3 Standing near the tomb owner without carrying fish or birds
C-4 Kneeling near the tomb owner
C-5 Standing on the skiff with the tomb owner and touching him
C-6 Standing or seated, raising an arm with the index finger pointing to
the front
C-7 Standing and holding lotus flowers
D Seated or kneeling
 502

D-1 Seated or kneeling while bending one arm to the chest or placing
hands down on the lap
D-2 Seated on a chair or kneeling before a table of offerings
D-3 kneeling and making offerings to a major figure
D-4 Seated or kneeling and holding accessories, offerings, or lotus
flowers
D-5 Seated or kneeling with an arm raised
E Engaging in activities
E-1 Engaging in musical and sport activities (playing an instrument,
dancing, clapping, combating, etc.)
E-2 Engaging in ritual activities: E-2-CEN (censing), E-2-LIB
(libating), E-2-LOT (presenting a lotus flower), E-2-REC (reciting
spells), E-2-REM (removing the foot print)
E-3 Engaging in scribal activities
E-4 Slaughtering bulls
F Other stances

III.1 Stance of Children of the Tomb Owner

Table III.1.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
name lost B-1 B-1 The eldest son appears on the right jamb
(M XVIII at Abu B-1 of the false door facing right. Wearing a
Rowash) B-1 short wig and a long projecting kilt, he
stands with his hand placed on the chest.
Three daughters stand on the left jamb
with the hand placed on the chest. They
all wear long wigs and long dresses.
S 359 E-2-CEN On the west jamb, the eldest son stands on
the right and holds a bell-shaped censer to
the nose of his father who stands on the
left. He wears a short wig and a long
projecting kilt.
#bdw B-1 Two daughters appear below the mother
B-1 on the northern face of the north pillar.
B-1 They both wear long wigs and long
B-1 dresses and stand with the right hand
placed on the chest. On the southern face
of the north pillar, another daughter
appears at the foot of the mother at a
 503

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
small scale. She wears a long wig and a
long dress and stands with her hand
placed on the chest. The fourth daughter
appears at the foot of the mother on the
northern face of the south pillar. She also
wears a long wig and a long dress and
stands with her hand placed on the chest.
#Xtj-mrw-nswt AS-2-4-Y; The son stands in front of his father as a
(G 2184) AS-3-Y nude boy at a much-reduced scale. He
sn.f n Dt.f grasps a bird in one hand and holds his
and sn.f father’s staff with the other hand. On the
same wall, he appears as a nude boy
between the legs of the tomb owner. He
wears a short wig and a collar and stands
with his finger pointed to his mouth.
#Xtj-mHw AS-1 A son stands in front of the tomb owner in
(G 2375) AS-3 the spear-fishing scene. He holds a bird in
one hand and a spear in the other hand.
The other son stands between the legs of
the tomb owner. He touches the leg of the
tomb owner with one hand and grasps a
bird with the other hand. Both sons wear
short wigs and short kilts.
#Xtj-Htp A-1-Y; AS- AS-2-Y; B-1 On the left thickness of the entrance
(PM III 285) 2-Y doorway, a son wearing a side lock
AS-2-Y appears behind the seated tomb owner. He
AS-2-Y raises his hand to touch the tomb owner’s
back. On the thickness on the right, a
daughter is depicted behind the seated
tomb owner. Wearing a short wig and a
long dress, she stands with her hand
placed on her chest. The son also appears
on the southern face of the pillar. He
stands at the foot of his father and holds
his staff. On the eastern face of the pillar,
the other son stands at the foot of the
tomb owner and embraces the staff with
his arm. On the norther face, a son
without name stands at the foot of the
tomb owner and embraces the staff with
his arm. The daughter appears on the
western face of the pillar. She also holds
the staff of the father. All the children on
the pillar are depicted as nude youngsters
with short wigs.
 504

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
#Xtj-Htp AS-2 The son appears at the foot of the tomb
(PM III 49) owner on the left outer jamb of the false
door. He wears pointed kilt and holds his
father’s staff.
Jjj E-2-CEN The eldest son appears offering incense
with both hands below the tomb owner
and his wife on the southern (right) jamb
of the false door. He wears a short wig
and a long pointed kilt with a sash tied at
his waist.
Jj-mry B-1 B-1 On the north wall of the first chamber,
(G 6020, LG 15) B-1 B-1 three sons stand behind their father with
B-1 AS-1-Y the left arm bent across the chest and the
AS-2 left hand on the right shoulder. They all
AS-2 wear short wigs and long pointed kilts.
E-3 On the east wall of the third chamber, two
D-1 daughters stand behind the wife. Wearing
long dresses and long wigs, they all place
the hand on the chest. Another daughter
stands at the foot of the wife and
embraces her calf with her left arm. She
appears as a naked girl with a pig tail. In
the same scene, a son stands at the foot of
the tomb owner and holds his staff. The
lower part of the son’s figure is missing.
In another scene on the east wall of the
same chamber, a son appears at the foot
of the tomb owner. Only the legs of the
son are preserved. On the east wall of the
first chamber, a son is depicted as a
scribe, standing and writing on a piece of
unfolded papyrus. He wears a long
projected kilt and possibly a short wig.
On the south wall of the third chamber,
another son is depicted knee-sitting before
the tomb owner. His left arm is bent
across his chest with his left hand on the
right shoulder, and the right hand holds
the left arm.
Jj-nfrt AS-2-Y B-3 A son stands at the foot of the tomb
E-3 B-3 owner as a naked boy and holds his staff.
E-3 On the bottom register of the left outer
jamb, the eldest son stands below the
tomb owner. He writes on an unfolded
papyrus with a pen. He wears a long wig,
with another two pens placed behind his
 505

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
ear. Another son appears on the right
outer jamb in the same writing poster but
wearing a short wig. Both sons wear short
pointing kilt. Two daughters stand before
the son on the right jamb. They both wear
long wigs and long dresses and carry
small birds in their hands.
J(w)fj AS-1-2-Y The son stands at the foot of the tomb
owner on the left jamb of the false door.
He is depicted as a naked boy with one
hand holding the tomb owner’s staff and
the other hand embracing the tomb
owner’s calf.
Jnpw-Htp B-3 (?);B-3 B-1 (?) The three sons appear as offering bearers
(?) B-1 (?) carrying birds and other offerings. On the
B-3 (?);B-3 B-1 (?) entrance to the tomb and the thickness.
(?) B-1 (?) They all wear short wigs and short
B-3 (?);B-3 projecting kilts.
(?)
Jn-k#.f D-1 D-1 Eight children appear on the false door on
D-1 D-1 each side of the panel on two sub-
D-1 D-1 registers. They all kneel with the hand
D-1 D-1 placed on the chest. The four sons occupy
the upper sub-registers on both sides.
They all wear short wigs and short kilts.
The four daughters occupy the lower sub-
registers and wear short wigs and long
dresses.
Jn-k#.f B-1 The eldest son stands with his hand
placed on the chest on the inner left jamb.
He wears a long projecting kilt. The head
of his figure is missing.
Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj / Jrj- B-3 A-2 On the north wall, the eldest son carries a
n-PtH foreleg at the beginning of a sequence of
offering bearers on a register below the
tomb owner who is seated at the offering
table. He wears a long wig and a short
kilt. On the same wall, a daughter is
seated at the foot of the tomb owner.
Wearing a pigtail tied with a round
ornament at the end, she holds a lotus
flower to her nose with one hand and
touches the foot of the tomb owner with
the other hand.
Jrj-n-#Xtj / Jrj B-3 B-3 Three children appear as offering bearers
(G 2391) B-3 in a sequence before the tomb owner and
 506

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
his wife. The first is a son wearing a short
beard, a long wig, a short projecting kilt,
and a collar. He is presenting a foreleg.
The second is the daughter. She wears a
long wig and a long tight dress and carries
birds and a jar in her hands, with papyrus
plants hung on her arm. The third is a son
wearing a short wig, a collar, and a short
kilt. He carries birds and a jar in his hand.
Jrrw B-1; B-1 The eldest son appears on the right inner
jamb of the false door. He is depicted the
same way as the tomb owner is. He wears
a short beard, a long wig, and a projecting
kilt. He places the right hand on the chest
and holds a piece of cloth in the left hand.
Jttj B-3; D-3 & AS-1-Y Three sons appear on the inner north facet
(G 7391) E-2-LIB; E- of the doorway, all wearing short wigs
2-CEN and short kilts. Those on the top and
B-3; D-3 middle panels carry a big bird. The one on
B-3, D-3; the bottom panel is presenting a hare.
AS-2-3-Y They also appear on the north door jamb,
kneeling and making offerings. The one
on the tops panel is pouring water, the one
in the middle is presenting bread, and the
last one is presenting jars of offerings. On
the west wall, one of the sons is depicted
censing the tomb owner. Another appears
at his foot as a naked boy. He embraces
his father’s staff with one hand and placed
the index finger of the other hand to his
mouth. The daughter appears as a naked
girl behind the wife in the same scene on
the west wall. She wears a short wig and
embraces the legs of her mother with her
right arm.
Jdw AS-3; E-2- E-1 A son stands with arms pendent at the
(G 7102) CEN; E-1-Y E-1 foot of the tomb owner on the door jamb.
E-1-Y He wears a shoulder-length wig and a
B-3 short projecting kilt. He and another son
appear on the south wall as naked boys
with lotus flowers decorated on their
heads. They both hold a short stick in
each hand and confront each other in
combat fashion, with their rear arms
raised up behind the head, and the other
arm lowered in front of the body. On the
 507

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
west wall, he also appears with another
son proceeding a sequence of offering
bearers. He holds a bell-shaped censer.
The other son behind him holds a jar with
one hand and grasps the leash of a small
horned animal in the other hand. They
both wear short wigs and short kilts. A
daughter appears as a dancer on the
register below. She raises her hands over
the head with palms turned upward. She
wears a short wig with a long sash hung
on her back, a projecting kilt, and stripes
of bands across her chest. Another
daughter is depicted as a harpist below
them in the same scene.
onX B-1 A daughter stands to the left of the panel
(G 3050) B-1 behind the father on the false door. The
other daughter stands to the right of the
panel behind the mother. Both daughters
wear short wigs and long dressed and
place the hand on the chest.
onX-wD# / JTj E-2-CEN; B-2 The eldest son appears at the bottom of
A-1 the outer left jamb of the false door.
B-2 Wearing a long wig and a long projecting
kilt, he stands before the tomb owner and
censes him with a censor. He also appears
on the lintel with a short wig and a short
kilt, standing behind the wife and
touching her shoulder. The other son
stands with arms pendent behind the
eldest son and wears a long projecting
kilt. A daughter stands with arms pendent
before him and wears a short wig and a
long dress.
onX-m-s#.f AS-2-3-Y A son appears at the foot of the tomb
AS-2 owner on the right thickness of the
entrance. Wearing a side lock and a long
necklace, he holds the tomb owner’s staff
with one hand and grasps the wings of a
bird with the other hand. The other son
appears on the left thickness as an adult.
He wears a short wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt and holds the staff of the
tomb owner.
onX-H#.f E-2-LIB A son is pouring water into a basin. He
B-4 wears a short wig and a short kilt. The
 508

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
other son wears the same costume and
carries a staff and a scepter.
onX-H#.f / Q#r E-2-CEN The eldest son appears on the panel of the
false door, standing before the tomb
owner who seated at the offering table
and censes him. He wears a short wig and
a short kilt.
W#S-PtH AS-2 AS-1 On the right jamb, a son stands at the foot
AS-2-Y of the tomb owner and holds his staff. He
wears a short wig and possibly a short
kilt. The other son appears on the
thickness of the left jamb as a naked boy.
He also holds the tomb owner’s staff. In
the same scene, a daughter stands behind
the mother and touches her calf. She
wears a long wig and a long dress.
W#S-k#(.j) B-3; D-3 Four sons are depicted carrying offerings
B-3; D-3 on the inner jambs of the false door. The
B-3; D-3 one on the top register of the left jamb
B-3; D-3 carries a strip pf linen in each hand. The
one below him carries a big basket on his
shoulder. The one on the top of the right
jamb carries a foreleg. The one below him
carries a bird. They all wear short wigs
and short kilts. They also appear on the
offering basin, kneeling in a sequence and
presenting offerings to the tomb owner
and his wife. The first son is presenting a
bread loaf. The other three sons each
presents a jar of a different shape.
Wp-m-nfrt / Wp B-2 On the left jamb of the door way on the
B-4 west wall, the eldest son stands with arms
pendent before the tomb owner and his
wife. He wears a short wig and a long
projecting kilt. The other eldest son stands
before the couple on the right jamb. He
wears a projecting kilt and holds a
papyrus scroll in his hand.
WnSt B-4 B-1; AS-3 On the top of the left outer jamb, the
(G4840, VII SS) B-4 daughter stands with her hand placed on
the chest. She wears a long dress and a
long wig. She also appears on the right
outer jamb, standing at the foot of her
mother in the same gesture but wearing a
short wig. A stands at the top of the left
inner jamb, and the other on the right
 509

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
inner jamb. They both wear short wigs
and short kilts and carry a staff and a
scepter in their hands.
Wr-k#.j B-2 B-1 The eldest son stands with arms pendent
B-1 B-1 before the tomb owner on the left outer
B-1 jamb. He wears a long wig, a beard, and a
short pointing kilt. It is interesting to note
that the tomb owner does not have a
beard. On the right jamb, two sons
wearing projecting kilts stand on the top
register with the hand placed on the chest.
A daughter stands with her hand placed
on the chest on a register below. She
wears a long wig and a long dress.
Another daughter stands on the bottom
register in the same stance. She wears a
short wig and a long dress.
Pr-snb AS-1-Y; AS- The daughter appears on the pillar at the
(LG 78) 2-4-Y foot of her father. She stands between the
staff and her father’s leg, turning
backward, touching his kilt with one
hand, and places the other hand on her
chest. She stands at the foot of the tomb
owner on the other face of the pillar. She
also turns backward, holding her father’s
staff with one hand and a lotus flower to
her nose in the other hand.
PtH-sDf# / Ffj E-2-CEN B-5 The son appears to the left of the panel
behind the tomb owner on the false door.
He wears a short wig and a short
projecting kilt. He holds a bell-shaped
censer. On the other side of the penal, the
daughter stands before the wife. She
wears a short wig and a long dress and
holds a lotus flower in her hand.
Mnw-Dd.f AS-2-Y To the right of the false door, a son
(G 7760, LG 60) appears as a naked boy at the foot of the
tomb owner. He holds his father’s staff
with one hand and raises the other hand
above his head.
Mry-jb / K#-pw- AS-3; AS-1- AS-2 A son appears on the left jamb of the door
nswt 2-Y D-1 way. He appears at a reduced scale
(G 2100-I-annexe, AS-3; D-1 between the leg of the tomb owner and his
LG 24) staff. Wearing a short wig and a short kilt,
he stands with arms pendent. On the right
jamb, the other son wearing the same
 510

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
costume stands at the foot of the tomb
owner. He places two reed pens behind
his ear and holds a papyrus scroll in his
right hand. A daughter appears on the left
thickness and stands in front of the tomb
owner’s staff. Wearing a short wig and a
long dress, she turns backward, holds the
staff of the tomb owner with one hand,
and a lotus flower in the other hand. A
son knee-sits before them on the ground.
He wears a short beard and a short wig.
He places one hand on his chest and holds
a papyrus scroll in the other hand.
Another daughter kneels behind him with
her hand placed on the chest. She wears a
long wig and a long dress.
Mry-nswt B-2-Y B-2 A son appears on the left outer jamb of
(G 1301) B-2-Y the false door. The other son and the
daughter appear on the right outer jamb.
They all appear as naked children,
standing with arms pendent.
Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH- C-1 A son appears on the boat in front of the
onX / NXbw C-3 tomb owner. He holds the spear with his
(G 2381 with shaft extended arms in a forward stance and
G 2382A) spears fish in the same posture as the
tomb owner. He wears the same costume
as the tomb owner does, a sash tied on the
head and a short kilt. The other son stands
on a sub-register behind the tomb owner.
He wears a long wig, a collar, and a
projecting kilt with a band across his
chest.
Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r AS-1-Y; B- The son appears on the west wall of
(G 7101) 6 Room E to the right of the false door.
Wearing a long wig and a short projecting
kilt, he raises his arm in front of his body
with his palms facing up. On the north
wall of Room E, he also appears at the
foot of his father who is seated with the
wife before the offering table. He appears
as a naked boy at a much-reduced scale
under the offering table. He holds a bird
in one hand and touches his father’s leg
with the other hand.
Mr-onX.f E-2-CEN On the right thickness, a son stands at the
AS-3 foot of the tomb owner but reaches almost
 511

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
half of his height. He wears a short wig
and a short kilt and holds a censor to the
tomb owner. His foot overlaps that of his
father, and his figure overlaps his father’s
staff. On the left thickness, the other son
also appears at the foot of the tomb owner
and turns backward to face him. He wears
a long pointed kilt. He stands with his
right hand placed on the left shoulder. His
foot overlaps that of his father, and his
figure overlaps the staff.
Mrw-k#(.j) B-3 On the west wall, two sons of the tomb
sn.f Dt B-3 owner appear as the second and the third
offering bearers carrying forelegs in a
procession before the tomb owner. They
both wear short wigs and short kilts.
Mrs-onX III AS-3-Y On the east pillar of the north wall in the
(G 7530 + 7540) AS-3-Y; B- main room, a son appears at the foot of
4 the tomb owner as a naked boy. Wearing
a collar, he stands with both arms
pendent. On the west pillar, the other son
appears as a naked boy at the foot of the
tomb owner. He turns back, with his
index finger placed in his mouth. The
same son appears on the west wall behind
his mother and grandmother at a slightly
reduced scale. He wears a long wig, a
collar, and a long projecting kilt with a
sash across the chest. He holds a piece of
cloth in his hand.
Mr-sw-onX D-3 Three sons appear on the south wall of the
D-3 upper serdab, knee-sitting before the
D-3 offering table and holding jars of
offerings. They wear short wigs and short
kilts.
Ms-z# AS-2 The son stands on the lintel before the
seated tomb owner and holds the lower
part of his staff. He wears a short wig and
a long projecting kilt.
Mdw-nfr B-3 Two sons appear to the right of the panel
(G4630) B-3 of the false door, both wearing short wigs
B-4 and projecting kilts. The one on the top
B-4 carries a strip of linen in each hand, and
the one on the bottom holds a big bird.
Another son appears on the panel facing
the tomb owner and his wife who are
 512

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
seated at the offering table. He wears a
long wig, a beard, a collar, and a short kilt
with a sash across the chest. He holds a
papyrus scroll in his hand. The fourth son
appears on the top of the left inner jamb.
He wears a short wig and a long
projecting kilt and carries a papyrus scroll
in his hand.
Nj-onX-ontj / Njj B-4 The son appears at the bottoms of the
inner jambs of the false door respectively.
He holds a staff with one hand and a piece
of cloth in the other. He wears a short wig
and a long projecting kilt on the left jamb
and a long wig and a long projecting kilt
on the right jamb.
Nj-onX-$nmw AS-2; AS-2; B-1 A son appears on both thicknesses at the
B-2; B-2 foot of the tomb owner and holds the
B-1 lower part of his staff. He wears a short
wig and a long projecting kilt. He appears
at the bottom of the left jamb of the
southern false door. Wearing a short wig
and a short projecting kilt, he stands with
arms pendent. He also appears at the
bottom of the left jamb of the northern
false door. He wears a short wig. Part of
the figure is missing. Another son appears
on the right jamb of the northern false
door. Wearing a short wig and a short
projecting kilt, he stands with his hand
placed on the chest. A daughter stands
behind him wearing a short wig and a
long dress in the same posture.
Nj-wD#-PtH D-1 D-1 Three sons are knee-sitting before the
D-1 D-1 tomb owner and his wife. The first son
D-1 D-1 places his fist upon the chest, and the
other two place the right hand on the left
shoulder. Three daughters kneel on the
register below, all placing the hand on the
chest. All children wear short wigs.
Nj-M#ot-Ro AS-2; AS-2 The eldest son stands at the foot of the
Tomb owner is sn- AS-2 tomb owner on the right thickness, with
Dt his foot overlapping that of his father. He
holds the tomb owner’s staff and wears a
long wig and a short projecting kilt. The
other son appears on the opposite
thickness in the same costume and stance.
 513

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
The eldest son also appears in the same
stance on the southern pillar with a short
wig and a short projecting kilt.
Nj-mstj E-2-CEN; A son appears on the panel of the false
(G 2366) AS-3; AS-2 door facing the tomb owner and censing
AS-3 him by removing the lid of the bell-
shaped censor. He wears a short wig and a
short kilt. Wearing a short projecting kilt
and a short wig, he stands at the foot of
the tomb owner on the right outer jamb
and holds the lower part of his staff. On
the left inner jamb, he stands at the foot of
the tomb owner in the same costume with
arms pendent. Another son appears on the
right inner jamb in the same stance and
costume.
Nj...Ro AS-2 On the left thickness of the entrance, the
eldest son stands before the tomb owner
and holds his staff. He wears a short wig
and a short projecting kilt. His foot
overlaps that of his father.
Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj D-3; E-2- AS-3 On the north wall, A daughter appears at a
(G 2340, LG 25) CEN D-1 much-reduced scale at the foot of the
E-2-CEN tomb owner and his wife and stands with
her hand placed on the chest. She wears a
long dress and a short wig. Another
daughter kneels under the chair on which
the tomb owner is seated. She wears a
long wig and a long dress. In the same
scene, a son kneels under the offering
table and presents jars with both hands.
He wears a short wig and a short kilt. This
son also appears on the north pillar,
standing before the tomb owner and
censing him. The other son appears on the
other face of the pillar, also in the stance
of censing. Both sons wear short wigs and
short kilts. They remove the lid of the
censer completely and present the base
with smoke to the tomb owner. In most
censing scenes, however, the lid is only
slightly removed to allow the smoke to
come out from the gap.
Nj-sonX-#Xty / JTj E-2-CEN On the panel of the false door, the eldest
son is depicted censing his father who
 514

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
seated at the offering table. He wears a
short wig and a short kilt.
Nj-sw-PtH B-3 The son appears at a much reduced scale
on the right thickness of the door way.
Wearing a short wig, a collar, and a
projecting kilt, he presents two big birds
to the tomb owner.
Nj-sw-sonX B-3 The son appears on the right outer jamb,
wearing a short kilt and presenting a bird.
Nfr-b#w-PtH B-2 The eldest son stands behind the tomb
(G 6010, LG 15) B-2 owner at a relatively large scale—
approximately 80% of the height of the
tomb owner. He wears a collar and a long
projecting kilt. On the east wall of the
third chamber, he also stands before the
tomb owner and the wife on the first sub-
register. He wears a short wig and a long
projecting kilt.
Nfr-m#ot AS-2 To the right of the false door, the eldest
(G 7060, LG 57) son stands at the foot of the tomb owner.
He wears a projecting kilt and holds the
father’s staff.
Nfr-mSdr-%wfw AS-2 D-1 A son appears at a much reduced scale at
(G 2240) the foot of the tomb owner on the left
jamb of the entrance. Wearing a short wig
and a short projecting kilt, he stands and
holds his father’s staff. A daughter kneels
before the seated tomb owner. She wears
a long wig, a collar, and a long dress and
places her hand on the chest.
Nfr-n D-1 A son wearing a short wig knee-sits at the
B-2 bottom of the left jamb. The other son
appears on the panel of the false door,
facing the tomb owner. He wears a short
wig and a short projecting kilt. His figure
is partly missing.
Nfr-Xwj B-1 The son stands behind the tomb owner
(G 2098) who is in a carrying chair. He wears a
short projecting kilt. Part of his figure is
missing.
Nfr-sX.f-PtH AS-1-Y AS-1 The son appears as a naked boy behind
(LG 79) the tomb owner. He wears a short wig and
touches the tomb owner’s leg. His feet
overlap those of the tomb owner and the
wife behind him. The daughter stands
 515

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
behind the wife and touches her leg. She
wears a long dress and a short wig.
Nfr-sSm-%wfw / AS-1-2-Y AS-1-4-Y The son appears as a naked boy at the foot
Csj of the tomb owner on the left jamb. He
wears a short wig and a long necklace and
stands with his hand reached out to touch
the kilt of the tomb owner. He also
embraces the tomb owner’s staff with the
other hand and turns his head backward to
look at the tomb owner. The daughter
appears as a naked girl at the foot of the
wife. She touches her mother’s leg with
one hand and holds a lotus flower with
the other hand. She also turns her head
backward to look at her mother.
Nfrt-nswt B-3 B-1 The three sons stand on the outer jambs of
B-3 B-1 the false door, all wearing short wigs and
B-3 short kilts. Each grasps a small bird in
each hand. The two daughters stand on
the inner jambs respectively. They both
wear long wigs and long dresses and
place the hand on the chest.
Nswt-nfr E-3 B-1 A sequence of seven sons stands before
(G 4970) B-1-4 B-1 the tomb owner and his wife, each
B-1-4 B-1 wearing short wigs, short kilts, and
B-1-4 B-1 panther skins. They all place the left hand
B-1-4 B-1 on the chest and carry a scepter in the
B-1-4 B-1 right hand. Below them, a sequence of
B-1-4 B-1 nine daughters stands with their left hand
B-1-4 B-1 placed on the chest. They all wear long
B-1 wigs and long dresses. Another son
appears before the tomb owner on the
north wall. He stands and bends forward,
presenting a document to the tomb owner.
He wears a short wig and a long
projecting kilt.
Rmnw-k#(.j) / Jmj B-3 Two sons appear as offering bearers on
B-3 the false door. The both wear short wigs,
short beard, and short kilts. The first one
carries a bird, twisting its neck with one
hand and grasping the wings with the
other hand. The other son stands behind
him and carries a foreleg.
Rdj AS-2 The eldest son appears at the foot of the
(G 2086) tomb owner. He stands on a sub-register
at a reduced scale. Wearing a short wig
 516

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
and a short projecting kilt, he grasps the
lower part of the tomb owner’s staff. His
foot does not overlap that of the father.
Rdj-ns B-Y B-1-Y The daughter appears as a naked girl to
(G 5032) B-3-Y the left of the panel of the false door. She
wears a collar and short wig. On the
bottom of the left inner jamb, a son
appears as a naked boy, standing and
sucking his finger. The other son also
appears as a naked boy on the right inner
jamb. He presents a bird by grasping the
neck of the bird with his hand. Both boys
wear collars and short wigs.
!rw-nfr AS-2 The eldest son stands at the foot of the
(G 2353) tomb owner at a much-reduced scale on
the jamb of the entrance. He is on a sub-
register slightly higher than that of the
tomb owner. He wears a short wig and a
long projecting kilt and holds the lower
part of the staff on the lower part.
Omt-Ro B-1-4 B-1 On the second pillar, the three sons are
B-1; E-2- B-1 depicted standing facing the tomb owner
LOT AS-1 on two sub-registers. They all wear long
B-1 projecting kilts, collars, and short wigs.
The son on the top sub-register places one
hand on the chest and holds a papyrus
scroll in the other hand. The other two
sons on the sub-register below also place
the hand on the chest. Two daughters
stand on the bottom register, both wearing
long wigs, collars, and long dresses. They
both place their hand on the chest.
Another daughter wearing the same
costume stands behind the tomb owner.
She embraces her mother’s legs with her
right arm. On the southern pillar, a son
wearing a long projecting kilt and a short
wig appears before the tomb owner and
presents a lotus flower to her.
Ozj B-1 The son appears on both inner jambs of
the false door respectively. He wears a
long wig, a beard, a collar, and a short
pointed kilt. He stands with his hand
placed on the chest.
%o.f-Ro-onX AS-2-6-Y; AS-1; B-1 Two sons appear at the foot of the tomb
(G 7948) E-3, E-1 B-1; B-1 owner on the left thickness of the
 517

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
sn-Dt AS-5-Y; E- B-1 doorway. They are depicted as naked
3; E-1; AS- B-1 boys. The eldest son embraces their
2-Y father’s staff with his arm and looks
E-3; E-1 backward at the younger son. The
younger son stands behind the eldest son
and holds his hand. A daughter appears
behind the tomb owner on the thickness at
the other side. She embraces his calf with
her arm. Children also appear on the south
wall. The sons knee-sit on the ground,
playing the flute and singing. Four
daughters are seated behind them. All
place their hand on the chest. On the west
wall, a son appears as a naked boy with a
side lock at the foot of the tomb owner
and holds his staff. All the three sons
appear on the same wall above the statue
niche as scribes, knee-sitting, and writing
on an unfolded papyrus. All of them wear
short wigs with a reed pen placed behind
the ear. On the east wall before the tomb
owner and his sn-Dt, the eldest son
presents a document. He wears a short
wig and a long projecting kilt. Other sons
knee-sit on the ground, writing on an
unfolded papyrus.
%wj-n-PtH B-1 The daughter appears behind the seated
tomb owner at the left end of the lintel.
Wearing a long wig and a long dress, she
stands with her left hand placed on the
chest.
%ww-wr E-1 The two daughters appear on the west
(LG 95) E-1 wall as harpists.
%wfw-onX AS-2-4-Y B-3-Y The son appears as a nude youngster on
(G 4520) the left outer jamb of the false door. He
sn-Dt; snt-Dt grasps the lower part of the staff of the
tomb owner with one hand and carries a
bird in the other hand. His foot overlaps
that of his father. On the right outer jamb,
the daughter appears as a nude girl. She
stands behind the wife with her index
finger in her mouth. She also carries a
bird in the other hand. Her pigtail braid is
decorated with a round ornament at the
end.
 518

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
%wfw-Xo.f I D-1; D-1; E- A-1-Y The two sons appear before the seated
(G 7130 + 7140) 3 tomb owner on the northern inner jamb of
D-1; D-1; E- the chapel. They both wear long wigs,
3 beard, and short kilts with a band across
the chest. Each of them presents an
unfolded papyrus inscribed with offering
lists to the tomb owner. Behind the tomb
owner in the same scene, a daughter
appears as a naked girl with a pigtail braid
at a much-reduced scale with her index
finger placed in her mouth. She raises her
left hand to hold the arm of her father. On
the other jamb, the two sons knee-sit
before the tomb owner. They wear long
wigs, collars, and short kilts with a band
across the chest. They both bend the left
arm to the chest with a papyrus scroll in
their hand and place the right hand on the
lap. The two sons also appear knee-sitting
on the north facade. They both wear long
wigs, short beard, and short pleated kilts.
The first one bends the right arm to the
chest with a papyrus scroll held in his
hand and places the left hand on the lap.
The second son places the right hand on
the chest and the left hand on the lap.
%wfw-Xo.f II AS-2-4-Y On the east wall, the eldest son appears as
(G 7150) E-2-LOT-Y a naked boy at the foot of the tomb owner.
He embraces the lower part of the staff
with the right arm and carries a bird in the
left hand. On the south wall, the other son
appears as a naked boy standing before
the seated tomb owner and his wife. He
faces the tomb owner, holds the stem of a
lotus flower with both hands, and hands it
over to his father.
%wfw-snb II E-2-CEN The son appears before the tomb owner
on the thickness of the entrance. He wears
a short wig and a short projecting kilt. He
holds a censer toward the nose of the
tomb owner.
%wt# D-1 On the panel of the false door, the
daughter kneels before the tomb owner
and the wife who are seated at their
offering table. She wears a long dress and
 519

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
a long wig and places her right hand upon
her chest.
%nt B-2 The son appears on the top of the inner
jamb of the false door. He wears a long
wig and a short projecting kilt and stands
with arms pendent.
%ntj B-2 The eldest son stands with arms pendent
before the mother on the architrave. He
wears a long wig and a short kilt with a
band across his chest. The son and the
mother are at the same scale.
%nt-k#w.s B-4 B-1 A son appears on the top register on the
B-2 left inner jamb. He wears a short wig, a
short kilt, and a leopard skin. He stands
and holds a piece of cloth in his right
hand. On the right inner jamb, a woman
stands with her hand placed on the chest.
She wears a long wig and a long dress.
The other son wearing a short wig and a
short kilt stands behind her.
$nw B-3 B-5 Three sons and a daughter stand before
B-3 the tomb owner on the architrave. The
B-3 sons wear short wigs and short kilts. The
first one carries a foreleg, the second
carries a tray of loafs of bread, and the
third carries a basket. The daughter stands
behind them. She wears a long dress,
holds a lotus flower to her nose with one
hand, and carries a lotus flower in the
other hand.
$nmw B-2 B-1 On the west wall, six children appear
B-2 B-1 below the seated tomb owner and his
B-2 wife. Three sons stand on the right and
B-2 face to the center of the register. A son
and two daughters stand on the left and
also face to the center. All of the sons
wear short wigs, collars, and short
projecting kilts. The two daughters stand
behind the son and place the right hand on
the chest. They wear short wigs and long
dresses with V-shaped stripes.
$nmw-Htp AS-2-4-Y The son appears as a naked boy at the foot
(Fakhry 4) of the tomb owner on the left entrance
door jamb. He holds the lower part of the
tomb owner’s staff with one hand and
carries a lotus flower with the other hand.
 520

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
Z#-jb B-3 Two daughters wearing long wigs and
(G 2092+2093) B-1 long dresses stand behind the tomb owner
AS-4 and his wife. The one on the top sub-
register carries a bird in each hand, and
the one on the register below places the
right hand on the chest. Another daughter
stands at the foot of the tomb owner
between his leg and his staff. She wears a
braid and a long dress and carries a bird in
each hand.
ZTw AS-3-Y; B- B-1-Y To the left of the panel of the false door,
(G 4710, LG 49) Y the son appears as a naked boy with his
sn-Dt finger placed into the mouth. The
daughter appears as a naked girl below
him. She stands with her right hand
placed on the chest. The son also appears
as a naked boy on the right jamb before
the wife.
cnfrw-Htp B-4 On the east wall, the son stands before the
(G 3088) tomb owner and face him. He wears a
short kilt and holds a staff.
cnnw B-3 B-1 To the left of the panel of the false door, a
E-2-CEN B-3 son appears carrying a jar and a bird. He
B-3 B-3 wears a short wig and a short kilt. To the
B-3 right of the panel, a son wearing a short
wig and a short kilt holds a censor. A
daughter (?) stands behind him and carries
a bird. She wears a long wig and a long
dress. On the left outer jamb, three
children are arranged vertically. The one
of the top is a daughter. She wears a long
wig and a long dress and stands with her
hand placed on the chest. A daughter
wearing pigtail braid stands on the middle
register and carries a bird. A son wearing
a short wig and short kilt stands on the
bottom register. He carries a foreleg on
the shoulder. Another daughter is depicted
on the top register of the right outer jamb.
She wears a long wig and a long dress and
carries a bird in her hand.
cnnw-k#(.j) / Kkj B-1; B-5 Between two false doors, a daughter
(G 2041) B-5 wearing a short wig and a long dress
stands behind the tomb owner. She places
her hand on the chest. She also stands and
sniffs a lotus flower behind the wife on
 521

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
the false door. The other daughter appears
on the right outer jamb. She wears a short
wig and a long dress and holds a lotus
flower to the nose.
cnDm-jb / Jntj B-3; C-3 On the west end of the north wall in
(G 2370) B-3; C-3 Room VI, three sons are depicted as
sn-Dt B-3; C-3 offering bearers. The first two present
B-3 forelegs and the last one carries a big bird.
They also appear in a hippopotamus
hunting scene on the west wall of Room
II. The tomb owner stands on a boat with
his staff held in his hand, and his three
sons stand with arms pendent behind him
on three sub-registers. All of the sons
wear short wigs and long pointed kilts.
cnDm-jb / MHj B-2; B-2; AS-1 The eldest son appears before the tomb
(G 2378, LG26) AS-3; AS-2 owner on the entrance thicknesses. He
AS-3 wears a short projecting kilt and a short
wig. He also appears at the foot of the
tomb owner on the west wall of Room II.
Standing with arms pendent, he appears
as an adult and wears a short wig, a collar,
and a short projecting kilt. The other son
stands between the tomb owner and his
wife as a naked boy at a much-reduced
scale. He wears a short wig and a long
necklace and carries small birds in his
hands. The daughter appears behind the
mother in the same scene. She wears a
long wig and a long dress and embraces
her mother’s calf with her arm.
cHtpw / vpw B-1 On the right outer jamb of the false door,
B-4 the eldest son stands behind the tomb
owner at the same scale. He wears a long
wig, a collar, and a short kilt. He places
his open hand on the chest. The other son
appears on the south wall, standing with a
staff held in his hand and facing a
procession of cattle. He wears a short wig
and a short projecting kilt.
cXm-onX-PtH AS-2-4 AS-1-Y On the west wall, the son stands before
(G 7152) the tomb owner at a much-reduced scale.
Wearing a short wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt, he carries a bird in one
hand and holds the staff of his father with
the other hand. On the east wall, the
 522

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
daughter appears as a naked girl behind
the wife. She embraces the legs of her
mother with her arm.
cXm-k#(.j) AS-3; AS-2 On the west wall, the eldest son appears at
(G 1029) the foot of the tomb owner. He wears
stands with arms pendent. He also appears
on the east wall. He a short wig and a
short projecting kilt and grasps the staff of
his father. His foot overlaps that of his
father in both scenes.
cXm-k#(.j) AS-2-Y AS-3-Y On the north door jamb, the son appears
(G4411, LG51) as a naked boy with side lock and a collar
at the foot of the tomb owner. He grasps
the lower part of his father’s staff, with
his foot overlapping that of his father. The
daughter stands at the foot of her father on
the south door jamb. She wears a short
wig and places her hand on the chest.
cXm-k#(.j) B-1-Y B-1 On the panel of the false door, three
B-1 children appear on a sub-register above
the offering table before the tomb owner.
The first is a son depicted as a naked boy.
He places his right hand on the chest, and
his left hand holds the right arm. Two
daughters stand behind him, both wearing
long wigs and long dresses. They both
place the right hand on the chest.
cXm-k#-Ro D-1-4 Four sons knee-sit before the tomb owner
(LG 89) D-1 and his wife, all wearing short wigs,
D-1 collars, and short kilts. The first one holds
D-1 a papyrus scroll in the right hand and
places the left hand on the right shoulder.
The other three sons place the right hand
on the left shoulder and the left hand on
the lap.
cS#t-Htp / !tj * AS-2-4-Y B-2 The daughter stands behind the tomb
(G 5150) E-3 owner on the north thickness. She wears a
B-3 short wig and a long dress with V-shaped
stripes. On the west wall, a son appears as
a naked boy with side lock at a much-
reduced scale at the foot of the tomb
owner. He turns backward to look at the
tomb owner, carries a bird with one hand,
and holds the tomb owner’s staff with the
other hand. Another son stands in front of
the tomb owner and writes on a papyrus
 523

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
scroll. He wears a long projecting kilt and
a short wig with pens placed before his
ear. On the bottom of the outer jamb of
the southern false door on the west wall, a
ms.f Dt is depicted holding a jar with one
hand and a bowl with the other hand. He
wears a short wig and a short kilt.
cSmw ( ?) B-1 The daughter appears before the seated
(Shaft 590) tomb owner and his wife on the
architrave. Wearing a pigtail braid, a
collar, and a long dress, she stands with
her hand placed on the chest.
cSm-nfr I AS-1-2-Y B-1 Four daughters appear before the tomb
(G 4940, LG 45) B-1-Y B-1 owner on the west wall. The first one is
sn-Dt B-1-Y B-2 taller than the other three. She wears a
B-1-Y B-2 long wig and a long dress with V-shaped
AS-2-Y strips. The other three wear short wigs
and long dresses with V-shaped stripes.
The first two daughters stand with their
hand placed on the chest, and the last two
stand with arms pendent. Three sons stand
on the register below, facing the tomb
owner. They appear as naked boys and
wears short wigs and collars. The first and
the third place stand with their hands
placed on the chest, and the second stands
with his arms across on the chest. On the
same scene, another son appears as a
naked boy at the foot of the tomb owner.
He grasps the lower part of the tomb
owner’s staff with one hand and turns
backward to touch the leg of his father
with the other hand. The fifth son appears
as a naked boy at the foot of the tomb
owner on the north wall. He faces the
tomb owner and holds the lower part of
his staff.
cSm-nfr II A-2 D-1 On the west wall, a son and two daughters
(G 5080) E-2-LOT; D-1 appear under the chair of the tomb owner.
AS-2-Y Wears a short wig, a collar, and a short
D-1 wig, the son knee-sits on the ground and
D-1 embraces the leg of the wife with his arm.
D-1 Wearing long wigs and long dresses, the
two daughters kneel on the ground with
their hands placed on the chest. On the
south wall, a son wearing a short wig and
 524

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
a long projecting kilt presents a lotus
flower to the tomb owner. He bends
forward and holds the stem of the lotus
flower with both hands. On the east wall,
the same son appears at the foot of the
tomb owner. He holds the tomb owner’s
staff and turns backward to look at him.
His feet are depicted behind that of his
father. On the south wall, three sons are
depicted knee-sitting before the tomb
owner. They all wear short wigs and short
kilts. The first one places the right hand
on the left shoulder and holds the right
arm with the left hand. The second places
the right hand on the left shoulder and
places the left hand under the right elbow.
The third places his hands under his arms.
cSm-nfr III AS-2-Y; E- A son appears as a naked boy at a much-
(G 5170) 2-LOT reduced scale at the foot of the tomb
D-1 owner. He wears a side lock and a collar
D-1 and holds his father’s staff. He also
D-1 appears on the south wall. He bends
forward and holds the stem of the flower
with both hands to present a lotus flower
to the tomb owner. He wears a short wig
and a long projecting kilt. Three sons
appear knee-sitting on a register below.
Wear short wigs and short kilts, all of
them place the left hand on the right
shoulder and hold the left arm with the
right hand.
cSm-nfr IV B-2 On the left thickness of the door way, two
(LG 53) B-2 sons appear behind the tomb owner. The
B-2 one of the bottom wears a long wig and a
long projecting kilt. The one on the upper
register wears a long kilt and a short wig.
On the right thickness, another son
appears on the top register behind the
tomb owner. He wears a short wig and a
long kilt. All the three sons stand with
arms pendent.
ct-k#.j D-3; D-3 On the west wall, the eldest son appears
on a register above the offering table on
both sides. He kneels, holds a small vessel
in each hand, and presents them to the
tomb owner.
 525

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
cTw B-2 B-1 On the south wall of the north room, three
(LG 93) B-2 B-1 sons and two daughters stand on two
B-2 registers behind the tomb owner. Two
sons on the upper register wear short
projecting kilts. The third son on the
lower register wears a short wig and a
short kilt. The two daughters behind him
wear long wigs and long dresses. The
sons stand with arms pendent and the
daughters stand with their hands placed
on the chest.
Cpsj B-3-Y B-3-Y On the panel of the false door, three
B-3-Y children appear as naked children below
the seated tomb owner and his wife. All
of them are depicted as offering bearers.
The first is a son, and he carries a bird and
a jar. The last two are daughters wearing
pigtail braids. One daughter carries a jar
and a strip of linen, and the other carries a
strip of linen and a bag.
Cpss-k#.f-onX B-1 B-1 To the left of the central false door, two
E-2-REM; B-1 sons stand before the tomb owner. One of
B-1 D-1 them appears as a naked boy with side
AS-2-4-Y D-1 lock at the foot of the tomb owner. He
B-1-Y B-1 holds the tomb owner’s staff with one
B-1 hand and carries a bird in the other hand.
B-1 On a sub-register above him, the other
son stands with his hand placed on the
chest. He wears a short wig and a short
kilt. Another son appears as a naked boy
with side lock behind the father and
stands with his hand placed on the chest.
Between the boy and the wife, a daughter
stands with her hand placed on the chest.
Wearing a short wig and a long dress, she
is depicted at a slightly larger scale than
the boy. Behind the wife, two daughters
stand with their hands placed on the chest.
They both have pigtail braids and wear
long dresses. To the left of the southern
false door of the tomb owner, a son
appears standing with his hand placed on
the chest. He wears a short wig, a collar,
and a short projecting kilt. Two daughters
stand below him, both placing their hands
on the chest. Another two daughters kneel
 526

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
below them, both placing their hands on
the chest. All the daughters wear short
wigs and long dresses. On the south wall,
a son stands before the seated tomb
owner. He wears a short kilt and a short
wig. He drags a broom-like object in his
hand.
Qd-ns B-1 The daughters appear on the left jamb of
B-1 the second false door. They stand with
B-1-3 their hands placed on the chest. Another
daughter stands on the left jamb of the
fourth false door, carries a bird with one
hand and places the other hand on the
chest. All of them wear short wigs and
long dresses.
Qd-ns II E-2-CEN On the thickness of the entrance doorway,
the son is depicted holding a censor and
censing the tomb owner. He wears a short
wig and a long dress.
K#j B-1-4 The six sons are depicted on the jambs of
(east of tomb G B-2 the false door. One of them appears on the
7391) B-2 top register of the left jamb and wear a
B-2 short wig and a long kilt. He stands with
B-2 one hand placed on the chest and carries a
B-2 scepter in the other hand. The other sons
all wear short wigs and short kilts and
stand with their arms pendent.
K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j B-4; E-3 B-1 On the entrance thickness, a daughter
(G 4651) E-2-CEN B-1-Y appears as a naked child with a short wig
AS-2-4; B- behind the seated tomb owner. She stands
1-4; AS-1-2- with her hand placed on the chest. A son
Y appears as a naked boy at the foot of the
tomb owner. He embraces the lower part
of the staff with his arm and turns
backward to touch the tomb owner’s leg
with the other hand. On the west wall, the
same son appears as the foot of the tomb
owner as an adult wearing a short wig and
a projecting kilt. He holds the lower part
of the staff of his father with one hand
and carries a papyrus scroll in the other
hand. On the left jamb of the northern
false door, he also appears with the same
wig and costume, standing an open hand
placed on the chest. To the left of the
southern false door, another son wearing a
 527

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
short wig and a short projecting kilt holds
a censer. The third son appears on the left
jamb of the southern false door. He wears
a long projecting kilt and a short wig,
with two reed pens placed behind her ear.
He is depicted standing, holding an
unfolded papyrus and writing with a reed
pen. Another daughter appears on the
right jamb of the false. Wearing a short
wig, a collar, and a long dress, she stands
with her hand placed on the chest.
K#(.j)-m-onX C-1-2-Y E-1 On the west wall of the corridor, the three
(G 4561) E-1 daughters of the tomb owner stand and
E-1 clap hands in front of him and the wife.
They wear short wigs, collars, and long
dresses. On the north wall of the recess, a
son appears as a nude youngster and
stands before the tomb owner on the boat.
Wearing a side lock and a collar, he holds
a spear with one hand and carries a bird
with the other hand.
K#(.j)-mnj AS-3-Y On the west wall between two false doors,
the son appears as a nude youngster at the
foot of the tomb owner. He stands with
his finger placed in his mouth and turns
backward to face his father. The upper
part of the figure is not well preserved.
K#(.j)-m-nfr AS-2 On the south wall, the son wearing a short
(LG 63) wig and a long projecting kilt stands at
the foot of the tomb owner. He holds the
lower part of the tomb owner’s staff.
K#(.j)-nj-nswt I B-4; AS-1- B-1 On the west wall between two false doors,
(G 2155) Y three children appear before the tomb
B-Y owner and the wife. The first is a son. He
carries a papyrus scroll and wears a short
pleated kilt. The second is a daughter. She
stands with her hand placed on the chest.
She wears a short wig and a long dress.
The third is a naked boy with his finger
placed in the mouth. On the north wall, a
son appears as a naked boy with a side
lock at the foot of the tomb owner behind
him. He raises his hand to touch the calf
of the tomb owner.
K#(.j)-nj-nswt II B-6 The son appears on the west wall before
(G 2156) the offering list. He wears a short wig and
 528

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
a short projecting kilt. He raises the right
arm in front of his body, in a gesture of
speaking.
K#(.j)-nfr AS-2-Y; AS-2 On the facade of the south entrance, the
(G 2150) AS-2-4-Y son appears as a naked boy with a side
lock and a necklace at the foot of the
tomb owner. He holds his father’s staff
with one hand and carries a bird with the
other hand. He also appears as a naked
boy on the west wall, standing at the foot
of the tomb owner. He holds the tomb
owner’s staff with one hand and places
his index finger of the other hand into the
mouth. He turns his head backward. The
daughter appears at the foot of the tomb
owner on the north wall. Wearing a short
wig and a long dress, she stands and holds
the tomb owner’s staff.
K#(.j)-Xnt D-1 (?) E-1 The eldest son knee-sits before the tomb
(G 2088) E-1 owner. He wears a short wig. The figure
D-1 of the son is partly preserved. Four
D-1 daughters kneel behind him. The first and
the second daughters with short wigs are
depicted playing the harp. The last two
daughters place their right hand on the left
shoulder. They wear collars and pigtail
braids.
K#(.j)-dw# B-2 On the left thickness of the doorway, the
B-2; B-3 four sons appear below the tomb owner
B-2 and his wife. They all wear short wigs and
B-2 short projecting kilts. Two sons stand on
the upper register and the other two sons
on the lower register. To the left of the
southern false door, one of the sons also
appears carrying a bird in each hand.
K#w-nswt AS-2-4-Y; On the right thickness of the northern
AS-2-Y; false door, the eldest son appears as a
AS-2-3-Y naked boy at the foot of the tomb owner.
He stands and holds the staff of his father
with one hand and a scepter in the other
hand. On the right outer jamb of the
northern false door, he also appears as a
naked boy with a side lock and a collar at
the foot of his father. He places his right
hand on the left shoulder and holds his
father’s staff with the other hand. His
 529

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
body turns backward, but his head faces
to the front. On the right jamb, the son
also appears as a naked boy with a side
lock and a collar. He stands at the foot of
his father, embraces the lower part of the
staff with his arm, and holds a lotus
flower in his hand. He turns his head
backward to look at his father.
K#pj B-1 Two daughters appear on the north face of
(G 2091) AS-1; B-1 the pillar. One stands before the wife with
B-1 her hand place on the chest. She wears a
long wig and a long dress. The other
appears as a naked girl at a small scale
behind the wife and touches the wife with
her right hand. She wears a short wig. On
the east wall of the corridor, two
daughters stand behind the wife and place
their hands on the chest. They wear long
wigs and long dresses.
K#-Hj.f B-6; D-1-2; D-1-2 The eldest son appears before the offering
(G 2136) AS-1-Y list on the west wall. Wearing a short wig
B-3; D-1-2 and a short kilt, he raises his right arm in
B-3; D-1-2 front of his body, in a gesture of making
B-3; D-1-2 offerings. On the left outer jamb of the
northern false door, three sons appear as
offering bearers. They all wear short wigs
and short kilts. The first presents a bird,
and the last two carry forelegs. On the
south wall, the four sons and the daughter
appear before the offering table. They all
kneel at their own offering tables with
right hand placed on the chest and the left
hand touches the offering table. They all
wear short wigs. The daughter wears a
collar and a long dress. One of the sons
also appears as a naked boy with a side
lock and a collar behind the tomb owner.
He places his right hand on the left
shoulder and touches the tomb owner
with the left hand. His foot overlaps that
of his father.
K#-Xr-PtH AS-1-Y On the column on the west wall of the
(G 7721) antechamber, a son appears as a naked
sn-Dt.s boy at the foot of the tomb owner. He
faces him and places his hand on the tomb
owner’s kneecap.
 530

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
vp-m-onX E-2-LOT; The four sons stand before the tomb
(D 20) D-3 owner who is seated with his wife on an
B-3; D-5 arm chair. All of the sons wear short
B-3; D-3 wigs. The first two wear projecting kilts,
B-3; D-3 and the last two wear short tight kilts. The
first son presents a lotus flower to the
tomb owner. The second presents a bird
with his right hand twisting the neck of
the bird and his left hand grasping the
wings. The third carries a big jug on his
shoulder, and the last carries a tray of
loafs of bread on his shoulder. They also
appear before the tomb owner in the
offering list scene. The first son squats,
with one hand raised in front of his body
in a gesture of speaking and the other
hand holding a papyrus scroll. He wears a
short kilt and a long wig. The other three
sons kneel on the ground, and all hold a
bowl in each hand. They all wear short
wigs and short kilts.
vf-nn B-4 The eldest son stands on the left side of
(Cairo Mus. JE B-4 the panel of the false door. Wearing a
56994) B-2-Y short wig, a collar, and a short kilt, he
B-2-Y carries a staff and a scepter. Another son
B-1 appears on the right side with the same
B-1 stance, costume, and accessories. Below
B-1 them on each side, a son stands with arms
B-1 pendent. The one on the right is partly
preserved. Probably both appear as nude
youngsters with a side lock and a collar.
On the first register of the left inner jamb,
two sons stand with arms bent to their
chests. They wear short wigs, collar, and
short kilts. On the first register on the left
outer jamb, two sons appear in the same
costume and stance.
Vtw I / k#(.j)-nswt B-3 B-3 On the north wall of the portico, a son is
(G 2001) B-3 depicted as an offering bearer presenting a
B-3 foreleg below the seated tomb owner. He
wears a short wig, a short beard, and a
short kilt. On the south wall of the
portico, another son appears as an
offering bearer presenting a foreleg. He
wears a short wig and a short kilt. On the
south panel at the left end of the west
 531

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
wall, another man designated as “her son”
is depicted presenting a foreleg below a
woman who is seated at the offering table.
He wears a short wig and a short kilt. In
the same scene, a woman designated as
“her daughter” is depicted carrying a
small bird in each hand below the offering
table. She wears a short wig, a collar, and
a long dress.
Vtw II E-2-CEN To the left of the false door, a son appears
(G 2343-G 5511) B-3 on the top register. He wears a short kilt
B-3 and holds a censor. The upper part of the
B-3 figure is missing. Two sons depicted as
F offering bearers stand on the second
register, both wearing short wigs and
short kilts. The first carries a bundle of
papyrus flowers, and the second carries a
jar on his shoulder. Another son appears
on the third register. He wears a short wig
and a short kilt and carries a basket on his
shoulder and a bird in his hand. On the
bottom register, a son stands on a boat.
The lower part of this register is missing.
VTj AS-2-4-Y; B-1; B-1-5 On the left jamb of the false door, the
AS-4-Y B-1 eldest son appears as a naked boy with
B-4-Y; AS- side lock at the foot of the tomb owner.
1-4-Y He grasps the lower part of the tomb
owner’s staff with one hand and holds a
bird in the other hand. Another son
appears as a naked boy with a side lock
before the tomb owner. He is depicted at a
much- reduced scale and holds a piece of
cloth in his hand. On the right jamb, two
daughters stand behind the wife. Wearing
long wigs, collars, and long dresses, they
both place the right hand on the chest.
Two sons appear on the left jamb of the
other false door. The eldest son stands at
the foot of the tomb owner. He is depicted
as a naked boy with a side lock and a
collar. He places one hand on the chest
and grasps a bird in the other hand. The
other son stands between the legs of the
tomb owner. He also appears as a naked
boy with a side lock. He embraces the leg
of the tomb owner with one hand and
 532

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of the Scenes

Sons Daughters
grasps a bird in the other hand. On the
right jamb, a daughter stands behind the
mother. Wearing a long wig and a long
dress, she places one hand on the chest
and holds a lotus flower with the other
hand.
ew#-Ro B-2 On the right thickness of the entrance, the
son stands below the tomb owner. He
wears a projecting kilt. The upper part of
the figure is missing.
endnw AS-2-4-Y On the left thickness of the entrance, a
(LG 73) AS-2-Y; son appears as a naked child wearing a
AS-2-Y short wig at the foot of the tomb owner.
He holds the lower part of the tomb
owner’s staff with one hand and carries a
lotus flower with the other hand. Another
son appears at the foot of the tomb owner
at the right thickness. He wears a short
wig and embraces the lower part of the
staff. On the left jamb of the doorway, the
son appears again as a naked child with a
side lock. He stands at the foot of the
tomb owner and holds his staff. His foot
overlaps that of the tomb owner.

Table III.1.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
name lost (Martin, E-2-CEN B-1 The eldest son is depicted holding a
Hetepka, No. 22, B-3 censor. He wears a short wig and a short
22-23, pl. 23.) kilt. The other son stands behind him and
carries a calf. The daughter appears
behind the two sons and stands with her
hand placed on the chest. She wears a
long wig, a collar, and a long dress
#Xtj-Htp E-2-CEN On the north door way of the entrance
(Louvre E. 10958, AS-4 corridor, a son stands before the depiction
Mastaba du AS-4 of the tomb owner’s statue on a sledge,
Louvre) which is pulled by a group of men. He
holds a censor to cense the statue by
removing the lid. He wears a short wig
and a short kilt. On the same wall, another
 533

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
son stands at the foot of the tomb owner.
He wears a short wig, a collar, and a
projecting kilt with a band across the
chest. He holds a papyrus scroll in his
hand. The third son stands at the foot of
the tomb owner right behind him. He
wears a short wig, a collar, and a
projecting kilt, holding a papyrus scroll in
his hand.
#Xtj-Htp AS-2; C-1 On the north wall, the eldest son appears
(E 17) AS-2; C-1 at the foot of the tomb owner. Wearing a
short wig and a short projecting kilt, he
holds the lower part of the tomb owner’s
staff. On the south wall, the other son
appears at the foot of the tomb owner in
the same stance and costume. The two
sons also appear in the spear fishing and
fowling scene on the east wall. The eldest
son stands in front of the tomb owner on
the boat and holds a spear. The other son
stands on the boat with tomb owner in the
fowling scene and holds a throwing stick.
#Xt-Htp AS-2-4-Y; On the west wall of the corridor, a son
(D 64) AS-2-4; AS- appears as a naked boy at the foot of the
sn-Dt 3; AS-3 tomb owner. Wearing a side lock, a collar,
B-3; B-2; B- and a long necklace, he holds the tomb
2; B-3 owner’s staff with one hand and carries a
B-3 bird in the other hand. He also appears as
B-3 an adult at the foot of his father on the
B-3 same wall and holds the tomb owner’s
staff with one hand and a piece of cloth in
the other hand. He wears a short wig and
a short projecting kilt. On the north bay of
the west wall, he appears again before the
tomb owner and stands with arms
pendent. He wears a short wig, a collar,
and a short projecting kilt. On the south
bay of the west wall, he appears as an
adult at the foot of the tomb owner. He
wears a short wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt. He stands with arms
pendent. On the south wall, another son
appears as an offering bearer and presents
a big bird. He wears a short wig, a collar,
a long necklace, and a short kilt. He also
appears on the north wall, presenting a big
 534

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
bird. He wears a short wig and a short
kilt. The same son also appears on the
south and north bays of the west wall,
standing with arms pendent behind the
tomb owner on the bottom register. He
wears a short wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt in both scenes. On the
north wall, the other two sons are depicted
as offering bearers. The one on the bottom
register carries a bundle of lotus flowers
and a tray of food on his shoulder. The
other one above him carries two trays of
food on his shoulders and a bundle of
lotus flowers on his arm. On the west wall
of the corridor, the fifth son appears as an
offering bearers. He wears a short wig and
a short kilt and grasps a bird in one hand
and a lotus flower in the other hand.
J#rtj B-4 On the lintel, the son appears at the same
scale behind the tomb owner and the wife.
He wears a projecting kilt and holds a
staff and a scepter. The upper part of the
figure is missing.
Jj-wn / cXnt-k#(.j) B-1 The daughter appears on the left jamb of
the false door. Wearing a long wig and a
long dress, she stands with her hand
placed on the chest.
Jj-nfrt / C#-n.f AS-2-4 On the east wall of Room II, the eldest
son stands at the foot of the tomb owner.
He holds the lower part of the staff with
one hand and carries a piece of cloth in
the other hand. He wears a short wig and
a short projecting kilt.
Jj-k# AS-2 A son stands at the foot of the tomb
AS-2 owner on the left inner jamb of the false
door. He wears a short wig and a
projecting kilt and grasps the lower part
of the staff. The other son appears on the
recess in the same stance and costume.
Jnw-Mnw E-2-CEN; A son appears on the west and east
(around Teti E-2-CEN; thicknesses respectively. He wears a long
Pyramid) B-3; A-2 wig and a short projecting kilt and holds a
AS-1-4 bell-shaped censer in both scenes. On the
north wall, he also appears as an offering
bearer below the tomb owner. Wearing a
short wig and a short kilt, he holds a large
 535

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
foreleg with both hands and carries a bag.
He appears knee-sitting at the foot of the
tomb owner in the same scene and
wearing a long wig and a short kilt. He
embraces the calves of the tomb owner
with one hand and places the other hand
on the chest. On the north wall of Room
III, another son appears as an adult at the
foot of the tomb owner. He wears a long
wig and a short projecting kilt. He
embraces the calf of the tomb owner with
one hand and carries a young horned-
animal with the other hand.
Jrj.s / Jjj B-3 B-3-5 On the west wall between two false doors,
B-3 B-3-5 two sons appear as offering bearers
B-3 carrying forelegs. They wear short wigs
B-3 and short kilts. To the right of the false
door of the wife, another two sons and
two daughters appear in a sequence below
the wife’s offering table. The first and the
third are the daughters. The wear long
wigs, collars, and long dresses. Each of
them holds a lotus flower towards the
nose with one hand and carries a bird with
the other hand. The second and the fourth
are sons. They carry forelegs and wear
short wigs and short kilts.
Jrw-k#-PtH AS-2-Y The two sons appear on the jambs of the
AS-2-Y false door on the west wall respectively.
They both stand at the foot of the tomb
owner and grasps the lower part of his
staff. They are depicted as naked boys
wearing short wigs.
JSfw / JSfj reused B-3 The son appears as an offering bearer on
by Msy the side slab. Wearing a long wig, a
collar, and a short kilt, he carries a jug on
the shoulder with one hand and grasps a
bird with the other hand.
onX-m-o-onty E-2-CEN On the right jamb of the false door, the
son appears at a reduced scale. He stands
between the tomb owner and his staff and
holds a bell-shaped censer.
onX-m-o-Hr / csj B-2; B-3; On the east wall of Room VI, the son
AS-3 appears behind the tomb owner and wears
a long wig and a short projecting kilt. He
stands with arms pendent. On the west
 536

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
wall of Room II, he also appears as an
offering bearer carrying a bunch of birds
in the fowling scene. He wears a short
wig and a short kilt. On the same wall, he
appears at the foot of the tomb owner and
wears a long wig and a short projecting
kilt with a band across the chest.
onX-m-o-k#(.j) AS-2-4 The eldest son appears on the right outer
(No. 67 [D 16]) AS-2-4-Y jamb, holding the staff of his father with
one hand and a lotus flower with the other
hand. He wears a short wig and a short
kilt. Another son appears as a naked boy
on the left outer jamb. He wears a short
wig, holding the staff of his father and
grasping the wings of a bird.
onX-Owt-Or B-3 B-1 On the panel of the false door, a daughter
AS-1-Y B-1 appears behind the tomb owner and
AS-1 stands with her hand placed on the chest.
She wears a pigtail braid, a collar, and a
long dress. To the left of the panel,
another daughter stands in the same
stance. She wears a short wig, a collar,
and a long dress. To the right of the panel,
a son wearing a short wig and a short
projecting kilt presents stripes of linen
with both hands. On the left outer jamb,
the other son appears as a naked child at
the foot of the tomb owner. He embraces
her leg with his arm and puts his index
finger of the other hand into his mouth.
On the right outer jamb, a daughter stands
in front of the tomb owner. She wears a
long wig and embraces the tomb owner’s
legs with her arm.
W#S-PtH / Jzj B-4; B-4; The two eldest sons appear twice on both
AS-4-Y; B- sides of the panel of the false door. They
2; B-4 wear long wigs and short projecting kilts
B-4; B-4; with a band across the chest. Both of them
AS-2-Y; B- hold a papyrus scroll in their hand.
2; B-4 Behind the two eldest sons on the lower
B-3 registers on both sides of the panel,
B-3 another two sons wearing short wigs and
B-2 short kilts appear as offering bearers. One
of them carries a foreleg, and the other
carries a big bird. The two eldest sons
also appear as naked boys on the inner
 537

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
jambs at the foot of the tomb owner
respectively. The one on the left grasps
the lower part of the staff, while the one
on the right holds a lotus flower towards
the nose. They appear with another son on
the wall near the false door, all wearing
long wigs and short projecting kilts and
standing with arms pendent. One of them
stands before the tomb owner, the other
two behind him. The two eldest sons
appear in another scene near the false
door. They wear long wigs, collars, and
short projecting kilts with a band across
the chest. One stands before the tomb
owner, the other behind him. They both
hold a papyrus scroll in their hand.
Wnnj B-6 B-2 The son is depicted standing behind the
(offering table) tomb owner on the offering table. He
wears a long wig, a collar, and a long
projecting kilt. He raises his hand with his
palms facing front, in a gesture of
adorning. The daughter appears behind
the son. She wears a short wig, a collar,
and a long dress and stands with arms
pendent.
Wr-jr.n-PtH D-2 D-2 Below the tomb owner and the wife
D-2 between two false doors, a son and the
daughter are seated at a small offering
table facing each other. The son wears a
short wig, a collar, and a short kilt. The
daughter wears a long wig and a long
dress. The other son wearing the same
costume is seated at his own offering
table on the register below.
Wr-b#w D-2 D-2 Eight children knee-sit and kneel behind
(in the same tomb D-2 D-2 the wife on four registers. Two sons
of K#-H#.j) D-2 D-2 appear on the top register, and another son
D-2 appears behind a daughter on the second
D-2 register. All the sons wear short wigs and
D-2 leopard skins. All the daughters wear long
wigs, collars, bracelets, anklets, and long
dresses. They all extend the right hand to
their own small offering tables in front of
them. The sons place the left hand on the
chest and grasp the tassel hanging down
from the shoulder.
 538

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
Wr-nw AS-2-4 The son stands at the foot of the tomb
owner on the west wall. He wears a short
wig and a short projecting kilt. He grasps
the lower part of the staff with one hand
and carries a bird in the other hand.
Bj# / Jry E-2-CEN E-1 A son appears before the tomb owner and
AS-4-Y; E- B-5 holds the censer to the nose of the tomb
2-CEN; E-2- owner. He wears a short wig and a short
CEN; B-4 kilt. Another son appears as a naked boy
B-2 at the foot of the tomb owner. He stands
B-3 and carries small birds in his hands. He
also appears before the offering table on
both ends of the lintel. Wearing a short
wig and a short kilt, he holds a censor to
cense the tomb owner. He appears again
on the left outer jamb of the false door.
He stands and holds a staff and a scepter.
The third son stands behind the tomb
owner on the false door. He wears a short
wig, a collar, and a projecting kilt. The
fourth son appears on the right part of the
lintel behind the son who holds a censor.
He wears a short wig and a short kilt and
carries food offerings. A daughter appears
as a harpist under the chair of the tomb
owner and his wife. The other daughter
stands and holds a lotus flower at the
bottom of the right outer jamb.
Ppj B-3 On the right-side wall of the niche, a son
B-3 appears as an offering bearer carrying a
bunch of birds below the seated offering
tomb owner. He wears a short wig and a
short projecting kilt. Another son appears
on a register below. He wears a short wig
and a short tight kilt and carries a bunch
of birds by twisting their necks with one
hand and grasping the wings with the
other hand.
Pr-nb D-1 The two sons appear on the wall of the
(Quibell S 913) D-1 vestibule, knee-sitting before the tomb
owner and placing the hand upon the
chest. They wear short wigs, collars, and
short kilts.
Pr-nDw B-1 Six daughters appear on the left jamb of
B-1 the false door, standing with the hand
B-1
 539

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
B-1 placed on the chest. They all wear short
B-1 wigs, collars, and long dresses.
B-1
Pr-sn B-3; D-1 B-1 Two sons and a daughter of the tomb
(D 45) B-3; D-1 B-1; D-1 owner appear knee-sitting and kneeling
B-3 on the north wall of the offering chapel.
The two sons wear short wigs, collars,
and short kilts. They place the left hand
upon the right shoulder and the right hand
on the left arm. A daughter kneels behind
them and places her hand on the chest. On
the inner jambs of the false door, the two
sons and another son appear as offering
bearers carrying a foreleg. They all wear
short wigs and short projecting kilts. The
two daughters appear on the top of the left
and right inner jambs respectively. They
wear long wigs and long dresses. Their
images are erased.
PH.n-wj-k# D-1; AS-2-4 Before the tomb owner in the agricultural
(D 70, LS 15) B-2 scene in Room I, a son appears knee-
sn-Dt sitting and placing his hand on the chest.
He wears a short wig, a collar, and a short
kilt. In the fishing scene in Room I, he
also stands at the foot of the tomb owner
and holds the lower part of the tomb
owner’s staff with one hand and a papyrus
scroll in the other hand. He wears a short
wig and a collar. Another son stands
before them with arms pendent. He wears
a short wig and a projecting kilt.
PtH-Htp AS-2 In the pillared hall, a son appears at the
(PM III 653-654) AS-2 foot of the tomb owner and grasps the
lower part of his staff. He wears a short
wig and a short projecting kilt. In Room
II, the other son appears at the foot of the
tomb owner in the same stance and
costume.
PtH-Htp / Jj-n-onX D-2 Two sons knee-sit at their own offering
D-2 tables before the tomb owner. Their
images are partly missing.
PtH-Htp I E-3; B-3 In the offering room, the eldest son is
(D 62) depicted standing before the tomb owner
presenting a document. He wears a short
wig, a collar, and a short projecting kilt.
He places reed pens before the ear and a
 540

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
papyrus scroll under the arm and presents
a piece of papyrus document with both
hands. He also appears as an offering
bearer presenting a big bird and wears the
same wig and costume.
PtH-Htp II B-3 On the south wall, a son appears as an
(D 64) AS-2-4-Y offering bearer presenting a foreleg with
sn-Dt AS-2-4-Y both hands. He wears a long wig, a short
tight kilt with a band across the chest.
Another son appears as a naked boy at the
foot of the tomb owner on the east wall.
He wears a side lock, a collar, and a
necklace and grasps the staff with one
hand and a bird in the other hand. On the
east wall, the third son appears at the foot
of the tomb owner as a naked boy with a
side lock and a collar. He grasps the lower
part of the staff with one hand and carries
small birds in the other hand. He also
turns his head backward to the tomb
owner.
PtH-Spss AS-2-4; AS- On the south wall of the door way, six
(PM III 340-342, 2-4-Y; B-2; sons appear standing with arms pendent.
Abusir) B-2 They all wear short wigs, collars, long
AS-2-4-Y; necklace, and short projecting kilts. On
AS-4-Y; B- the west wall of Room 4, two sons appear
2; B-2 as naked boys at the foot of the tomb
B-2 owner. They both wear collars and a long
B-2 necklace. The first one grasps the lower
B-2 part of the tomb owner’s staff with one
B-2 hand and a bird in the other hand. The son
B-2 behind him holds a lotus flower toward
F his nose with one hand and grasps a bird
in the other hand. They appear again at
the foot of the tomb owner on the south
wall. The first one is depicted as an adult,
wearing a short wig, a collar, a long
necklace, and a projecting kilt. He
embraces the staff with his arm and
grasps a bird in the rare hand. The one
behind him appears as a naked boy. He
wears a collar and a long necklace and
grasps the staff with one hand and a bird
in the other hand. On the north wall, three
sons stand with arms pendent behind the
tomb owner in the carrying chair scene.
 541

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
They all wear short wigs, collars,
necklaces, and short projecting kilts. A
son appears on the fifth register of the
north wall of Room 4. He is depicted
placing food offerings on the offering
table. He wears a short wig and a short
kilt.
PtH-Spss II B-3; AS-2 Below the tomb owner and the offering
B-3 list on the south wall, two sons appear as
B-3 offering bearers carrying forelegs. They
B-3 wear short wigs and short kilts. On the
B-3 north wall, another three sons appear as
offering bearers in the same costume. The
first two carry forelegs, and the third
carries a bird. On the wall of the doorway,
a son appears at the foot of his father and
grasps his staff.
Mry-vtj AS-4; B-3 On the south wall of Room C1, a son
(son of Mrrw-k#.j, B-3 stands at the foot of his father. He grasps
in the same tomb) a bird with one hand and holds a lotus
flower to his nose with the other hand. He
wears a long wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt, On the north wall of Room
C3, he also appears as an offering bearer
presenting a foreleg. He wears a short wig
and a short kilt. On the south wall of
Room C3, the other son appears before
the offering table presenting a bird. He
wears a short wig and a short kilt.
Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj B-3; AS-2; On the east wall of the main chapel, two
AS-2; C-2; sons appear as offering bearers carrying
AS-2-4 forelegs with their bodies bent forward.
B-3; AS-2 They both wear long wigs and short kilts.
B-3; AS-2 On the north and south thicknesses of the
doorway, two sons stand together at the
foot of the tomb owner and hold the lower
part of his staff. They both wear long
wigs, collars, and short projecting kilts.
The first one turns backwards on both
sides. On the west wall of the main
chapel, the eldest son stands at the foot of
the tomb owner and holds his staff. He
wears a short wig and a short projecting
kilt. He also appears on the boat with the
tomb owner in the fowling scene the east
wall. He stands at the foot of the tomb
 542

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
owner and grasps a big bird. On the west
wall to the left of the false door, he also
appears at the foot of the tomb owner,
holds the lower part of his staff, and
grasps a bird. He wears a short wig, a
collar, and a short projecting kilt.
Mrrj C-2-7; B-2; On the south wall of Room I, the two sons
(around Teti AS-2-4 appear behind the tomb owner on the boat
Pyramid) C-2-7; B-2 in the fishing scene and hold small birds
in one hand and lotus flowers in the other
hand. They both wear short wigs, collars,
and short projecting kilts. On the north
wall of the same room, they stand behind
the tomb owner. The wear short wigs,
collars, and short projecting kilts. The
eldest son also stands at the foot of the
tomb owner and grasps the lower part of
his staff with one hand and a bird in the
other hand. He wears a short wig, a collar,
and a projecting kilt,
Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj A-1 AS-3 On the east wall of the vestibule, a son is
B-2; B-2; C- depicted carrying a scribal palette. He
3 wears a long wig and a short projecting
AS-4; AS-4; kilt with a band across the chest. On the
AS-4; AS-4; west wall of Room A1, a son appears as a
AS-4; AS-4- young man with side lock at the foot of
Y; B-2 the tomb owner. He wears a collar and a
B-2 short projecting kilt. He grasps a bird with
E-3 one hand and holds a lotus flower with
B-2; B-2 the other hand. A son stands behind the
tomb owner on the south wall of Room
A3. He wears a long wig, a short beard,
and a short projecting kilt. On the north
wall of Room A3, a son appears as a
young man with side lock at the foot of
the tomb onwer. He wears a short
projecting kilt and grasps a bird in one
hand and a lotus flower in the other hand.
He appears in the same costume and
stance on the east wall of Room A4, on
the north wall of Room A6, and on pillar
2 of Room A13. He also appears as a
naked boy with side lock at the foot of his
mother on the west wall of Room B1. He
wears a long necklace and grasps a bird
and a lotus flower in his hand. On the
 543

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
south wall of tomb A10, three sons stand
behind the tomb owner with arms
pendent. They all wear short wigs and
short projecting kilts. On the north wall of
Room A13, two sons appear right below
the carrying chair of the tomb owner and
stand with arms pendent. He wears short
wigs and short projecting kilts. To the
right of the carrying chair scene, the
eldest son appears at a slightly smaller
scale as the tomb owner and holds his
hand. The upper part of the figure is
missing. He wears a long kilt and
probably a short wig. On the south wall of
Room A13, a son stands with arms
pendent behind the tomb owner on the
boat. He wears a long wig and a short
projecting kilt. On the west wall of Room
B1, the daughter appears behind the wife
at her foot and stands with her hand
placed on the chest. She wears a braid tied
with a ball-shaped ornament at the end, a
collar, and a long dress.
MHw C-3; B-3 C-3 On the architrave, the eldest son wearing
AS-2-4; B-? AS-1-4 a projecting kilt stands behind the tomb
AS-2-4 owner. His figure is partly preserved. On
the north wall of the vestibule, a son
stands at the foot of the tomb owner,
holds the lower part of his staff with one
hand, and grasps a bird in the other hand.
He wears a short projecting kilt. The head
of his figure is missing. On the east wall,
two sons stand behind the tomb owner on
a boat in the fowling scene. The image of
the first son is erased. The second son
wears a short wig and a short projecting
kilt and stands with arms pendent. In the
fishing scene on the west wall, a daughter
stands behind the tomb owner on the boat.
She wears a long wig and a long dress and
places her hand on the chest. On the west
wall of the medium chapel, a son stands at
the foot of the tomb owner, holds the
lower part of his staff, and carries a bird.
His image is erased. Another daughter
stands at the foot of the mother, embraces
her leg with her arm, and carries a bird in
 544

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
the other hand. She wears a short wig, a
collar, and a long dress. On the west side
of the door way of the middle chapel, a
son wearing a short wig and a long kilt
appears before the tomb owner. He carries
a calf on his shoulder. He is depicted as a
corpulent man, the same as the tomb
owner who stands before him.
MTTj AS-2-4; AS- E-1; AS-3 The eldest son appears as a naked boy at
2-4; E-2- E-1 the foot of the tomb owner on the boat in
CEN; E-3; E-1 the fowling scene. Wearing a short wig
C-2-5-Y and a collar, he embraces the leg of the
AS-2; AS-1; tomb owner with his arm and grasps the
F wings of two birds with the other hand.
AS-2-Y He also appears at the foot of the tomb
AS-2-4 owner on the facade architrave. Wearing a
short wig, a collar, and a short projecting
kilt, he grasps the lower half of the staff
with one hand and a piece of cloth in the
other hand. He also appears in front of the
tomb owner and holds a bell-shaped
censer to cense him. The three daughters
play the harps before the tomb owner.
They wear pigtail braids with a ball-
shaped ornament at the end and long
dresses. The eldest son appears again on a
register above the daughters, knee-sitting,
and writing on an unfolded with a reed
pen. He wears a short wig and a short kilt.
On the left side of the facade, another son
appears as a naked boy wearing a short
wig and a collar. He stands and holds the
lower part of the tomb owner’s staff. On
the right side of the facade, the third son
stands in front of the tomb owner and
grasps his staff. He wears a short wig, a
collar, and a short projecting kilt. He also
appears in the offering chapel at the foot
of the tomb owner and grasps the leash of
a dog. He also appears with the eldest son
on the left jamb of the entry door. He
stands behind the tomb owner and holds
his calf, and the eldest son stands in front
of the tomb owner and holds his staff and
a bird. They both wear short wigs, collars,
and short projecting kilts. On the right
door jamb, a son stands in front of the
 545

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
tomb owner, grasps his staff and a bird.
He wears a short wig, a short beard, a
collar, and a short projecting kilt. In the
same scene, a daughter stands behind the
tomb owner. She wears a long dress and
possibly places her hand on the chest. Her
figure is partly preserved.
Nj-onX-Ppy / Nj- B-2 On the lintel of the entrance, the eldest
onX-Mry-Ro AS-3 son stands behind the tomb owner. He
E-2-CEN; wears a long sig and a short projecting
AS-3 kilt. Another son appears at the foot of the
father on the right jamb. Wearing a short
projecting kilt, he stands with arms
pendent, and his head turned backward to
the tomb owner. On the left jamb, a son
stands before the tomb owner and holds a
bell-shaped censer. He also appears
behind the tomb owner and stands with
both arms pendent.
Nj-onX-$nmw C-2-Y; AS- C-4; B-1 On the south wall of portico I, the son
(double tomb of 2-Y; AS-2- B-1 appears as a naked boy with a side lock at
Nj-onX-$nmw & Y; AS-2-Y; B-1(?) the foot of the tomb owner on a boat. He
$nmw-Htp) AS-2-4; B-1 places his index finger of one hand into
B-1 the mouth and grasps a bird in the other
B-1-Y hand. A daughter appears between the
legs of the tomb owner on the boat,
kneeling with her hand placed on her
chest. She wears a pigtail braid, a collar,
and a long dress. On the north wall of
Room II, the son also appears as a naked
boy with side lock at the foot of his
father. He wears a collar and embraces the
lower part of the staff with his arm. He
also appears as a nude boy on the south
wall of Room II. Wearing a side lock and
a collar, he grasps the lower part of his
father’s staff. On the south wall of the
vestibule, he appears as an adult. He
stands at the foot of the father and holds
his staff with one hand and a piece of
cloth in the other hand. He wears a short
wig and a short projecting kilt. On the
west wall of the inner chamber, the six
children appear on two registers to the left
of the tomb owner. The two sons on the
upper register wear short wigs and short
 546

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
projecting kilts. The daughter between
them wears a long wig, a collar, and a
long dress. The first daughter on the
lower register wears a short wig and a
long dress. The image of the second
woman is missing. The last one is a naked
boy with side lock. All the children stand
with the hand placed on the chest.
Nj-onX-cXmt B-2 B-1 To the left of the panel of the false door, a
(No.74 [D 12]) AS-2 B-1 son stands with arms pendent. He wears a
short wig and a short kilt. To the left of
the penal, two daughters stand with their
hand placed on the chest. They wear long
wigs and long dresses. The other son
stands in front of the tomb owner and
holds the lower part of the tomb owner’s
staff. He wears a short wig and a short
kilt.
Nj-k#(.j)-Ro AS-3; AS-2 On the left jamb of the false door, the
eldest son appears at the foot of the tomb
owner and stands with both arms pendent.
He wears a short wig and a short
projecting kilt. He also appears on the
right jamb and holds the lower part of the
staff. He wears a short wig, a collar, and a
short projecting kilt.
Nj-k#w-Jzzj AS-2; AS-2; On the east wall of Room II, the eldest
(around Teti AS-3; AS-3; son stands at the foot of the tomb owner
Pyramid) AS-3; AS-3; and holds the lower part of the staff. He
E-2-CEN wears a short wig with a sash hanging
AS-2-4; C-3 from the back of the head, a collar, and a
short projecting kilt. He also appears on
the west wall in the same stance wearing a
long wig, a collar, and a short projecting
kilt. On the facade to the west of the
entrance, the eldest son also appears at the
foot of the tomb owner and stands with
both arms pendent. He wears a long wig,
a collar, a short projecting kilt, and
bracelets. He appears again in the same
stance and costume but without the
bracelets on the east side of the entrance
and both thicknesses of the entrance. On
the west wall of Room I, the eldest son
stands before the tomb owner and censes
him with a bell-shaped censer. He wears a
 547

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
long wig, a short beard, and a short
projecting kilt. The other son appears on
the north wall of Room I. He stands
before the tomb owner and holds the
lower part of the tomb owner’s staff with
one hand and a piece of cloth in the other
hand. He wears a long wig, a short
projecting kilt with a band across the
chest, a collar and bracelets. On the east
wall of Room I, he stands and holds a
papyrus scroll in his hand before the tomb
owner on the boat in the fowling scene.
He wears a long wig, a short beard, a
short projecting kilt with a band across
the chest.
Nj-k#w-Ro B-3-Y; AS- B-1-3 To the right of the panel, a daughter
1-4-Y; B-2 AS-1-4-Y stands with one hand placed on the chest,
B-3-Y; B-1 and a bird carries in the other hand. She
B-3-Y wears a pigtail braid, a collar, and a long
B-3-Y dress. On the right inner jamb, the other
daughter appears as a nude girl at the foot
of the tomb owner. She embraces the calf
of her father with one hand and holds a
lotus flower to her nose with the other
hand. She wears a pigtail braid and a
collar. To the left of the panel of the false
door of the wife, the eldest son appears as
a naked boy, standing and grasping a bird
in his hand. He wears a short wig, a
collar, a necklace. On the right outer
jamb, he appears as a naked boy at the
foot of the wife. He embraces the legs of
the mother with one hand and grasps the
wings of a bird with the other hand. He
wears a short wig and a collar. Three sons
appear as naked boys at the bottom of the
right and left inner jambs and grasp birds
in the hand. They wear side locks and
collars. On the false door of the father, the
eldest son stands to the left of the panel
with both arms pendent. Another son
appears to the left of the panel, standing
with his hand placed on the chest. They
both wear short wigs, collars, and short
projecting kilts.
 548

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
Nj-k#w-Or AS-2-4-Y B-1 On the false door of the wife, the two
(Quibell S 915) AS-2-4-Y B-1 daughters stand on both sides of the panel
respectively. They both stands with their
hand placed on the chest. They possibly
wear long dresses and pigtail braids. The
figures are partly preserved. On the left
jamb of his false door, a son appears as a
naked boy at the foot of the tomb owner.
He holds the lower part of the tomb
owner’s staff with one hand and grasps a
bird in the other hand. He wears a short
wig and a collar. The other son appears as
a naked boy at the foot of the tomb owner
on the right jamb in the same stance. He
wears a short wig but without collar.
Nfr AS-2-Y On the left jamb of the false door, a son
(in the same tomb AS-2-4-Y appears as a nude youngster at the foot of
of his father k#- AS-3-Y the tomb owner. Wearing a short wig and
H#.j) a collar, he stands before to the tomb
owner and holds the lower part of his
staff. Another son appears before the
tomb owner on the right jamb. Wearing a
side lock and a collar, he stands before the
tomb owner, holds the lower part of the
staff with one hand and carries a bird with
the other hand. The third son appears as a
naked boy with a side lock on the niche of
the false door. He stands before the tomb
owner with his index finger put in his
mouth.
Nfr-Jnpw AS-2-4 ; The eldest son appears on the jambs of the
(AS 37, Abusir AS-2-4 false door. On both jambs, he stands at
South) B-3 the foot of the tomb owner, grasps the
lower part of his staff with one hand, and
carries a piece of cloth in the other hand.
He wears a short wig, a short beard, a
collar, and a short projecting kilt.
Nfr-jrt-n.f C-1-2-Y; D- C-?; D-1 On the west wall, the five children are
(D 55) 1 depicted knee sitting before the wife. The
C-2; D-1 fourth one is the daughter. She wears a
C-1-2-Y; D- long wig, a collar, a long dress, and
1 bracelets on both arms. The sons wear
C-2-Y; D-1 short kilts. The upper part of the figures is
not preserved. They also appear in the
spear-fishing and fowling scenes on the
east wall. A son appears as a naked boy
 549

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
before the tomb owner on the boat in the
spear- fishing scene. Wearing a short wig
and a collar, he holds a spear with one
hand and grasps a big fish with the other
hand. Another son stands behind the
father and holds a staff and a big fish. He
wears a short wig and a short projecting
kilt. On the right in the fowling scene, the
third son appears as a naked boy in front
of the tomb owner on the boat. Wearing a
collar and a short wig, he holds a
throwing stick in one hand and a bird in
the other hand. Another son stands
between the legs of the father on the boat.
He appears as a naked boy wearing a
short wig and a collar. He grasps the
wings of a bird. The daughter stands
behind the tomb owner on the boat. Her
figure is not preserved.
Nfr-nTr AS-2 On the left jamb of the statue niche, the
eldest son stands before the tomb owner
and grasps the lower part of his staff. He
wears a short wig and a short projecting
kilt.
Nfr-Xww AS-2-Y; The son appears as a naked boy with side
AS-2-Y lock on both jambs of the false door. He
wears a collar and a long necklace and
grasps the lower part of the staff of his
father.
Nfr-sSm-PtH / B-3 The first offering bearer below the
WD#-H#-vtj / CSj offering table and the offering list is a
(around Teti son. He is depicted presenting a foreleg.
Pyramid, Saqqara His figure is erased.
32)
Nfr-sSm-Ro / Csj AS-3-4 A-2 On the west face of pillar 2 of Room III,
AS-2-4 the eldest son appears at the foot of the
tomb owner. Wearing a short wig and a
short beard, he stands with one hand
placed on the chest and holds a piece of
cloth in the other hand. A daughter kneels
between the legs of the tomb owner and
embraces his leg with her arm. She wears
a short wig and a collar. On the north face
of pillar 5 of Room III, the other son
appears in the same costume as the eldest
son. He holds the staff of his father with
 550

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
one hand and grasps a piece of cloth with
the other hand.
Nn-Xft-k#(.j) AS-2-Y AS-3-Y On the left outer jamb of the false door, a
(D 47) AS-3-Y AS-3-Y daughter appears as a naked girl with a
pigtail braid at the foot of the tomb
owner. She grasps the lower part of his
staff. The other daughter appears at the
foot of the tomb owner on the right outer
jamb. She wears a short wig and places
her hand on the chest. On the left inner
jamb, a son stands at the foot of the tomb
owner. Depicted as a naked boy, he holds
the tomb owner’s jamb and turns his head
backward to look at the tomb owner. On
the right inner jamb, the other son
standing at the foot of the tomb owner is
also depicted as a naked boy with his
index finger placed in the mouth.
NTr-wsr B-4; B-3 On the north wall, the eldest son appears
snt-Dt wife B-4; E-2- before the tomb owner’s offering table.
CEN Wearing a short wig and a short kilt, he
presents a big bird by twisting the neck
with one hand and grasping the wings
with the other hand. The other son stands
behind him and holds a bell-shaped
censer. He wears a short wig and a short
kilt. On the south wall, the two sons stand
before the offering table carries a papyrus
scroll in their hand. They wear short wigs,
collars, and short projecting kilts.
Ro-Hr-tp / Jtj E-2-CEN The son appears before the tomb owner
and holds a bell-shaped censer. He wears
a short wig and a long projecting kilt.
Ro-Spss C-1-3; AS- The son appears on the fowling scene in
(Lepsius LS 16 [S 2; AS-2-4; the forecourt. He stands before the tomb
902]) AS-2; AS-2- owner on the boat and carries a bird and a
4; AS-2 throwing stick. He wears a short wig, a
collar, and a tripartite kilt. He also stands
at the foot of the tomb owner and holds
his staff in several scenes of the hall. In
the scene on the left, he wears a short wig,
a collar, and a long projecting kilt. On the
right, he wears a long wig, a collar, a long
necklace, and a short projecting kilt. He
also grasps a piece of cloth in his hand. In
another scene, he also appears at the foot
 551

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
of the tomb owner. Wearing a short wig, a
collar, and a short kilt, he grasps the lower
part of the tomb owner’s staff and holds a
lotus flower. In the pillared hall, he
appears at the foot of the tomb owner and
holds his staff. He wears a short wig and a
short projecting kilt. In the doorway of
the open courtyard, he also appears at the
foot of the tomb owner and holds the
lower part of the staff. He wears a short
wig, a collar, and a short projecting kilt.
Rmnj / Mr-wj C-1 In the fishing and fowling scenes on the
C-1; E-3 east wall, the two eldest sons appear on
the boat with the tomb owner. They both
wear short wigs and tripartite kilts and
stand in front of the tomb owner. In the
fowling scene, the son holds a throwing
stick. In the fishing scene, the other son
holds the spear on the shoulder in a
gesture of spearing. In another scene on
the same wall, he also appears before the
tomb owner. Wearing a short wig and a
short kilt, he knee-sits and writs on a
tablet.
Ob-#j B-1 To the left of the false door, the son
appears at the same scale as that of the
tomb owner who stands to the right of the
false door. Wearing a long wig, a collar,
and a short kilt, he stands with his hand
placed on the chest.
"r-mrw / Mry B-3 AS-3 On the lintel of the facade, a son stands
E-2-CEN AS-3 before the tomb owner and his wife. He
wears a short wig and a short kilt and
presents a bird. The other son stands
below him and holds a bell-shaped censer.
He wears a short wig and a short
projecting kilt. A daughter stands in front
of the wife at her foot at a much reduces
scale. The other daughter stands behind
her at a slightly larger scale. They both
wear short wigs and long dresses.
Ozzj E-2-CEN; The son appears to the left of the panel of
B-3; B-3; B- the false door. He wears a short wig and a
3 short projecting kilt and holds a bell-
E-2-CEN; shaped censer to the tomb owner. He also
E-2-CEN appears to the right of the panel and
 552

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
presents a bird. On the left outer jamb of
the false door, he is depicted carrying a
big bird. On the right outer jamb, he
presents a bird to the tomb owner. The
other son appears holding a censor before
the tomb owner on both inner jambs.
"tp-Hr-#Xtj AS-2-4-Y; On both sides of the entrance, the two
(D 60) C-2-Y; B-4 sons appear as naked boys with a side
AS-2-4-Y; lock at the foot of the tomb owner
C-2-Y respectively. They both hold the lower
part of the staff with one hand and carry a
bird with the other hand. They appear on
the boat in the spear-fishing scene, one in
front of the tomb owner and one behind
him. They both appear as naked boys
carrying birds in both hands. In the
offering room, a son stands behind the
tomb owner and holds a papyrus scroll in
his hand. He wears a short wig, a collar,
and a short projecting kilt.
"tp-k#(.j) / vp- AS-2-4-Y; On the facade to the left of the entrance
k#(.j) B-4 doorway, the son appears as a naked boy
(S 3509) with a side lock at the foot of the tomb
owner. Wearing a collar and a necklace,
he stands and holds the lower part of the
tomb owner’s staff with one hand and a
bundle of a lotus flower with the other
hand. On the left thickness of the
doorway, he also appears in a scene of
dragging the statue. He stands behind the
shrine of the statue, which is placed on a
sledge. He wears a short wig, a collar, and
a short projecting kilt and holds a papyrus
scroll in his hand.
%o-mrr-PtH B-3 On the panel of the false door, a son
(No. 68 [C 4]) E-2-CEN stands before the offering table. He wears
a short wig and a short kilt and presents a
big bird to the tomb owner. The other son
appears below him and holds a censor to
cense the tomb owner. He also wears a
short wig and a short kilt.
%wj B-2 Above the doorway on the facade, a son
E-2-CEN stands with arms pendent before the tomb
owner. He wears a long wig and a short
kilt. The other son stands below him and
 553

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
holds a censor to cense the tomb owner.
He wears a short wig and a short kilt.
%nw AS-1-4; B-6 The eldest son stands before the tomb
AS-1-4 owner on a pillar. Wearing a long
projecting kilt and a long wig, he raises
both hands up in front of the body in a
gesture of adorning. His costume and
stance are the same as those of his father
who is behind him at a larger scale. He
also appears at the foot of the tomb
owner. He touches the leg of the tomb
owner with his hand and grasps a small
bird in the other hand. He wears a short
projecting kilt. On the same wall, the
other son appears in the same gesture and
costume at the foot of the tomb owner
who is seated at the offering table.
%ntj-k# / JXXj AS-3; AS-3; On the south wall of Room IX, the two
AS-3; AS-3; sons stand at the foot of the tomb owner,
AS-3 one in front of him and one behind him.
AS-3; AS-3; They both wear long wigs and short
AS-3; AS-3; projecting kilts with a band across the
AS-3; E-3 chest. The eldest son who stands in front
of the tomb owner wears a short beard.
On the north wall of Room IX, they also
appear in the same stance and costume.
On the south wall, one of them stands
before the tomb owner, holds a scribal
palette in one hand, and places the other
scribal kit under the arm. He wears a short
wig and a short projecting kilt. On the
south wall of Room VI, a son stands in
front of the tomb owner at this foot and
the other behind him. They both wear
long wigs and short projecting kilts. They
also appear in the same stance and
costume on the north and south walls of
Room III.
$nmw-nDm(w) B-3 A son appears behind the tomb owner on
(at Kom el B-3 the architrave. The other stands behind
Akhdar) the wife, who faces the tomb owner. Both
sons wear long wigs and short kilts and
carry small birds in their hands.
$nmw-Htp AS-2-4-Y; D-2 On the left outer jamb of the false door, a
(D 49) D-2 D-2 son appears as a naked boy with a side
D-2 lock and a collar at the foot of the tomb
 554

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
owner. He holds a lotus flower with one
hand and the lower part of the tomb
owner’s staff with the other hand. He also
appears seated at his own offering table.
A younger son wearing a side lock is
seated behind him. Two daughters are
seated below at their own offering tables.
They wear pigtail braids and long dresses.
$nmw-Htp C-2-Y; AS- C-4; B-1(?) On the south wall of Portico I, a son
(double tomb of 2-Y; AS-2- appears as a naked boy with a side lock at
Nj-onX-$nmw & Y; AS-1-Y; the foot of the tomb owner on the boat.
$nmw-Htp) AS-2-4-Y; He places his finger into the mouth. A
AS-2-Y;B-1 daughter appears between the legs of the
B-1; AS-4- tomb owner on the boat and kneels with
Y her hand placed on the chest. She wears a
B-3 pigtail braid, a collar, and a long dress.
B-3 On the north wall of Room II, the son also
B-3 appears as a naked boy with side lock at
the foot of the tomb owner. He wears a
collar and grasps the lower part of the
tomb owner’s staff. He also appears in the
same costume and stance on the upper
section of the south wall of Room II. He
appears as a naked boy again in the lower
section, embracing the calf of the tomb
owner with his arm. On the south wall of
the vestibule, he also appears as a naked
boy with a side lock, standing at the foot
of the father and holding his staff with
one hand and a bird in the other hand. On
the east wall of the inner chamber, he
appears as a naked boy with a side lock
and holds the tomb owner’s staff. On the
southern section of the east wall of the
inner chamber, another son appears as a
naked boy the foot of the tomb owner and
carries a bird. The head of his figure is not
preserved. On the west wall of the inner
chamber, all the six children appear on
two registers to the right of the tomb
owner. The first two on the upper register
wear short wigs and short projecting kilts.
The image of the third one is missing,
possibly the daughter. The three sons on
the lower register wear short wigs and
short kilts and carry offerings in their
 555

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
hands. It is possible that they are not
children but ka-priests.
c#b B-2 The son appears to the right of the panel
of the false door. Wearing a long wig and
a short projecting kilt, he stands with both
arm pendent.
c#bw / Jbbj B-3; E-2- On the niche of the false door, two sons
CEN appear as offering bearers carrying
B-3 forelegs below the offering table. They
B-3 wear short wigs and short kilts. Another
B-3 two sons appear in a sequence of offering
F bearers on the register below. The figure
F of the first one is erased. The sixth
offering bearer carrying a jugs and
baskets of food on his shoulder is also a
son. He wears a short wig and a short kilt.
On the other side of the niche, two sons
appear before a representation of the
statue of the tomb owner. Wearing short
wigs and short kilts, they pull the rope in
their hand to drag the statue. The eldest
son stands before the statue and holds a
censor towards it. He wears a long wig
and a short projecting kilt.
cn-jt.f B-1-4; AS- A son appears to the left of the panel of
(in the same tomb 1-3 the false door. He holds a piece of cloth in
of K#-H#.j) D-5 one hand and places the other hand on the
chest to grasp the tassels hung from his
shoulder. He wears a short wig and a
leopard skin. On the niche of the false
door, he also appears as a naked boy with
a side lock and a long necklace at the foot
of the wife. He embraces the wife’s legs
with one arm and places his index finger
of the other hand into the mouth. The
other son appears to the right of the false
door. Wearing a short wig and a short kilt,
he kneels and raises his hand in front of
the body.
cnfrw-jn-jSt.f C-1 E-1; C-4-5 The daughter kneels behind the wife and
(No. 2 Dahshur) plays the harp. She wears a pigtail braid
and a long dress. She also appears in the
boating scene, kneeling between the legs
of the tomb owner on the boat and
embracing the leg of the tomb owner with
her arm. She wears a pigtail braid and a
 556

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
long dress. The son appears in front of the
tomb owner on the boat. He stands and
holds the spear in a gesture of spearing
the fish. He wears a tripartite kilt and a
collar.
cnDm-jb / Bb-jb AS-2 The son wearing a projecting kilt appears
(No. 11 [B 13]) at the foot of the tomb owner. He stands
and holds the lower part of his staff.
cXm-k# AS-2-4; B- B-1 On the left jamb of the false door, the
(north-west of D 1-4 B-1 eldest son stands at the foot of the tomb
62) AS-2-Y; B- owner and holds the lower part of his staff
sn-Dt 3-Y with one hand and a papyrus scroll in the
other hand. He wears a short wig, a collar,
and a short projecting kilt. On the right
jamb, a younger son appears as a naked
boy with side lock and a collar at the foot
of the tomb owner and his wife. He holds
the lower part of the staff. All the children
appear in a sequence to the left of the
false door. The first is the eldest son. He
stands with one hand placed on the chest
and holds a piece of cloth in the other
hand. He wears a short wig and a
projecting kilt. The second is the younger
son appearing as a naked boy with a side
lock. He wears a collar, a bracelet and a
long necklace and grasps a small bird in
his hand. Behind the two sons, two
daughters stand with their hand placed on
the chest. They wear long wigs, collars,
long dresses, bracelets, and anklets.
cSmw AS-2 A son stands at the foot of the tomb
(Lepsius LS 5) owner on the right inner jamb and holds
the lower part of his staff. He wears a
short wig, a collar, a long necklace, and a
short kilt.
cSm-nfr / Jfj B-3 E-1 On the east wall, a daughter is depicted
kneeling and playing the harp. On the
south wall, a son is depicted as an
offering bearer presenting a big bird. He
wears a short wig and a short kilt.
cTs-PtH B-1-4 The son stands before the tomb owner and
faces him at a slightly smaller scale.
Wearing a short wig and a long projecting
kilt, he places one hand on the shoulder
 557

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
and grasps a papyrus scroll in the other
hand.
Cpsj-pw-PtH B-3 On the south wall of Room IV, two sons
B-3 appear as offering bearers carrying
B-3 forelegs. They wear short wigs and short
kilts. On the north wall, another son
appears as an offering bearer carrying a
foreleg wearing the same costume.
Q#r B-3 On the north wall of Chapel 2, three sons
B-3 appear as offering bearers carrying
B-3; B-3 forelegs below the offering table. They all
B-3; B-3 wear short wigs and short tight kilts.
Another son appears on a register above
before the offering table. Wearing a short
wig and a short kilt, he holds a large lotus
flower in one hand and carries a big
basket on his shoulder with the other
hand. He also appears as an offering
bearer on the south wall, carrying trays of
food and bags. He wears a short wig and a
short kilt. The third son appears above
him, also as an offering bearer carrying
papyrus flower and birds. He wears the
same costume.
K#(.j)-opr(w) B-2 The son stands with both arms pendent
before the seated tomb owner on the north
jamb. He wears a long wig, a short beard,
and a short projecting kilt with a band
across the chest.
K#(.j)-pw-Ro AS-2 The eldest son stands at the foot of the
(No. 22 [D 39]) tomb owner and holds his staff. He wears
a short wig and a short projecting kilt.
K#.j-m-Hzt AS-1-Y B-5 On the east wall of the pillared hall, the
sn-Dt Otp-k# daughter stands before the tomb owner
and holds a lotus flower to her nose. She
wears a short wig and a long dress. The
son appears as a naked boy behind the
tomb owner. He stands and embracs the
leg of his father with his arms.
K#.j-m-snw AS-2-Y The son stands at the foot of the tomb
owner and holds the lower part of his
staff. Though depicted as a naked boy, he
reaches half of the height of the tomb
owner. He wears a short wig.
K#(.j)-m-qd B-1 To the right of the panel of the false door,
the daughter stands with her hand placed
 558

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
on the chest behind the wife. She wears a
long wig, a collar, and a long dress.
K#(.j)-m-Tntt B-3 B-1-3 To the left of the panel of the false door,
B-1-3 the son appears behind the tomb owner
AS-3 presenting birds. He wears a short wig
AS-3 and a short projecting kilt. A daughter
stands behind him with one hand placed
on her chest and carries a bird with the
other hand. She wears a pigtail braid and
a long dress. Another daughter stands to
the right of the panel. On the outer jamb
of the false door, two daughters stand at
the foot of the wife, one in front of her
and one behind her. They both place their
hand on the chest and wear pigtail braids
and long dresses.
K#.j-D#w B-1-Y B-1-Y The son appears as a naked boy to the left
B-1-Y of the panel of the false door. He wears a
side lock and a collar and places his hand
on the chest. To the right of the panel, two
daughters stand with their hand placed on
the chest behind the wife. They are
depicted as naked girls with pigtail braids
and collars.
K#-H#.j D-2 D-2 On the west wall, four children knee-sit
sn-Dt D-2 and kneel behind the wife on two
D-2 registers. The two sons on the upper
register and the first son on the lower
wear short wigs and leopard skins. The
daughters wear long wigs, long dresss,
and bracelets. They all extend the right
hand to their own small offering tables.
The sons also place their hand on the
chest to grasp the tassel hung from the
shoulder.
K#-Hr-st.f B-2 B-1 On the panel of the false door, a son
B-1 B-1 stands to the left of the tomb owner who
B-1 B-1 is seated at the offering table. He wears a
B-1 B-1 short wig and a short kilt. A daughter
B-1 B-1 stands behind the wife on the right side,
B-1 with her hand placed on the chest. She
wears a short wig and a long dress. Nine
children stand in a sequence on the
register below, all with their arms bent to
the chest. The first four are sons. They
wear short wigs and short kilts. The first
 559

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
daughter wears a long wig and a long
dress. The other four wear short wigs and
long dresses.
K#-Hzw.f AS-1-2 The eldest son stands at the foot of the
(Abusir South, tomb owner on a decorated panel. He
possible son of embraces the calf of the tomb owner with
Nfr-Jnpw) one hand and holds the lower part of his
staff with the other hand. He wears a short
wig, a collar, and a short kilt.
K#-gm-nj / Mmj / B-1; B-2 On the north wall of Room IV, a son
Gmnj B-1; B-3; stands with both arms pendent behind the
AS-4-? tomb owner who is in a carrying chair. He
wears a short wig and a short projecting
kilt. Two sons appear behind him on the
south wall of Room V. They both wear
short wigs and short projecting kilts and
stand with their hand placed on the
opposite shoulder. On the west wall of
Room IV, a son appears before the tomb
owner as an offering bearer carrying birds
and papyrus flowers. He wears a short
wig and a short kilt. He also appears as at
the foot of the tomb owner on the east
wall of Room IV. He wears a short wig
and a collar and holds a papyrus scroll in
his hand. The image is partly preserved.
Gm-nj B-3 The son stands before the tomb owner and
his wife and presents a bird. He wears a
short wig and a short projecting kilt.
Ggj B-2 On the left outer jamb, the eldest son
(Abusir South, stands behind the tomb owner at the same
West of the tomb scale. He wears a short wig and a short
of Fetekty) projecting kilt.
vp-m-onX AS-2; B-1 B-1 On the left jamb of the false door, a son
(D 11) AS-2 B-1 appears at the foot of the tomb owner. He
B-1 wears a short wig and a short kilt and
B-1 holds the lower part of his staff. The other
B-1 son appears on the right jamb in the same
stance and costume. Six children appear
on the left outer jamb of the wife. The
second is a son and others are daughters.
The son wears a short wig and a short
projecting kilt. He stands with his arm
bent to the chest. The daughters stand
with their hand placed on the chest. They
all wear long dresses and collars. The first
 560

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
and the third wear long wigs, and others
wear short wigs.
vtj-onX AS-3 The eldest son stands at the foot of the
(in the tomb of tomb owner, with his hand placed on the
Jris / Jjj) chest. He wears a short wig and a short
projecting kilt.
Vy AS-2-4-Y; On the south and north walls of Room II,
(No. 60 [D 22]) AS-2; AS-2; two sons appear as naked boys at the foot
D-1; AS-2- of the tomb owner respectively. They
3-Y; B-2; both wear short wigs and collars and hold
D-1; B-2 the lower part of the tomb owner’s staff
AS-2-4-Y; with one hand and a bird in the other
AS-2; AS-2; hand. On the recess of the door way, the
D-1; AS&E- two sons stand at the foot of the tomb
3; B-2; D-1; owner and hold his staff respectively.
B-2 They both wear short wigs, collars, and
D-1 short projecting kilts. On the corridor,
D-1 four sons knee-sit below the tomb owner,
with their hand placed on the chest. They
all wear short wigs and short kilts. On the
west wall of Room I, a son stands at the
foot of the tomb owner in front of the
staff of the tomb owner and extends his
hand backward to hold the staff. He
appears as a naked boy wearing a side
lock, a collar, and a long necklace, with
his index finger placed in his mouth.
Another son stands between the feet of
the tomb owner and the staff and faces the
tomb owner. He holds a papyrus scroll in
one hand and places a bunch of papyrus
scroll under the arm. He wears a short
wig, a collar, and a short projecting kilt.
On the west wall of Room I, two sons
stand behind the tomb owner with arms
pendent. They wear short wigs, collars,
and short projecting kilts. On the east
wall, they are depicted knee-sitting below
the tomb owner, with one hand placed on
the opposite shoulder and the other hand
holding the opposite arm. On the south
wall of the particle, they stand behind the
tomb owner with arms pendent. They
wear short wigs, collars, and short
projecting kilts.
 561

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
Vsmw AS-2 On the lintel, the son stands at the foot of
(sn-Dt of PtH-Htp, the tomb owner and holds the lower part
lintel found in the of his staff with his head turned
tomb of Omt-Ro) backward. He wears a short wig and a
short projecting kilt.
Vtj / K#-jn-n.j B-3 The son appears on the niche of the false
(north-west of Teti door. He wears a short wig, a collar, and a
Pyramid) short kilt. He stands with a bird in each
hand.
Vtw / Jnw-Mnw B-2 On the east wall, two sons appear behind
(north of Teti B-2; AS-? the tomb owner and stand with arms
Pyramid) pendent. The first one wears a short wig, a
short beard, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt. The second one stands
behind him and wears a long wig, a short
beard, a collar, a short kilt with a band
across the chest. One of the sons also
stands before the tomb owner on the left
door jamb. He wears a long wig, a collar,
and a lector-priests’ band across the chest.
The lower part of the figure is missing.
ew#-Ro B-4; B-4 The eldest son appears alone on the right
and left jambs. He wears a short wig, a
collar, and a short kilt and holds a staff.
Ef-#w AS-4 On the inner and outer jambs, each of the
(D 25) AS-2-4 four sons stands at the foot of the tomb
AS-2-Y owner respectively. The two sons on the
AS-4 outer jambs stand a papyrus scroll in their
hand. They wear short wigs, collars, and
short projecting kilts. The one on the left
inner jamb wears a short wig, a collar, and
a short projecting kilt. He holds a papyrus
scroll in one hand and grasps the tomb
owner’s staff with the other hand. A
younger son appears as a naked boy on
the right inner jamb and holds the tomb
owner’s staff. He wears a short wig and a
collar.

Table III.1.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

 562

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
name lost B-? On the south wall to the west of the
(Deir el-Gabrawi B-3 entrance, a son stands before the tomb
No. N95) owner. He wears a projecting kilt. The
upper part of the figure is missing. The
other son stands below him and holds a
foreleg vertically. He wears a short wig, a
collar, and a short projecting kilt.
Jbj B-3; D-1; C- C-3; B-3 On the south wall, the eldest son appears
(Deir el-Gabrawi 1; C-1 C-6; B-3 on the prow in the spear-fishing scene. He
No. S8) B-3; B-3; D- B-3 is depicted in a stance of throwing the
1; C-2 B-3 spear. He wears a short wig with a sash
D-1; C-2 tied at the back of the head, a collar,
B-3; B-3; D- bracelets, and a tripartite kilt. Two sons
1; C-2; C-2 stand on a sub-register behind the tomb
B-3; D-1; C- owner. The first one places one hand on
2 the chest and carries a bird in the other
D-1 hand. He wears a long wig, a collar,
D-1 bracelets, and a short projecting kilt. The
B-3 second stands behind him and presents a
bird with both hands. He wears the same
wig and costume. Other two sons stand on
sub-registers behind the tomb owner.
Each of them carries a bird. They both
wear short wigs, collars, bracelets, and
short projecting kilts. A daughter stands
between the legs of the tomb owner.
Wearing a sash at the back of the head, a
collar, and a long dress, she holds a lotus
flower to her nose. In the fowling scene,
another daughter stands between the legs
of the tomb owner, with her finger
pointed to the front. She wears a sash at
the back of the head, a collar, and a long
dress. The eldest son appears at the prow.
He holds a throwing stick in one hand in
the posture of throwing it and grasps two
birds in the other hand. He wears a collar
and a tripartite kilt. Another son stands
before the tomb owner on a sub-register
and grasps two birds in his hands. He
wears a long wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt. On the north wall, seven
sons knee-sit before the tomb owner, all
with their arm bent to the chest. On the
west wall to the left of the false door, four
daughters appear as offering bearers
carrying birds, baskets, jars, and papyrus
 563

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
plants, and holding the leashes of small
animals. They all wear short wigs, collars,
long dresses, bracelets and anklets. On the
register below, the son appears as an
offering bearer carrying a foreleg. He
wears a long wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt. On the north wall, three
sons appear as offering bearers before the
tomb owner and the wife. They all carry
big birds in their hands and wear long
wigs, collars, and short projecting kilts.
On the east wall of the offering recess,
three sons appear before the offering table
as offering bearers. They all wear long
wigs, collars, and short projecting kilts.
The first carries big birds, while the rest
two carry forelegs.
Jzj / Om-Ro B-? The two sons stand before the tomb
(Deir el-Gabrawi B-4 owner and his wife on the north wall.
No. N46) They wear short kilts. The second son
carries a scepter. The upper part of the
figures is missing.
Nb-jb E-2-CEN The two sons stand before the tomb
(Deir el-Gabrawi B-3 owner who is seated at his offering table.
No. N38) The first holds a perfume jar to the tomb
owner with one hand and extends the
other hand to the offering table. The
second carries a foreleg and leads a small
animal. They both wear short wigs,
collars, and short projecting kilts.
!nqw I / $ttj B-3 On the west wall of the chapel, two sons
(Deir el-Gabrawi B-3 appear before the offering table and
No. N39) C-3 present forelegs. The first wears a long
C-5; B-3 wig and a short projecting kilt with a band
C-1 across the chest. The second wears a short
projecting kilt. Part of their figures is
missing. On the north wall, a son stands
before the tomb owner on the boat and
holds a spear. Another son stands between
the legs of the tomb owner and embraces
his calf with his arm. He wears a short
wig and a short projecting kilt. The third
son wearing the same costume stands
behind the tomb owner. On the east wall,
a son appears as an offering bearer
 564

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
carrying a foreleg. He wears a long wig
and a short projecting kilt.
!nqw II / Jj...f C-1; B-4 On the north wall, a son stands behind the
(Deir el-Gabrawi B-3&E-2- tomb owner on the boat in the spear-
No. N67) CEN fishing scene. Wearing a short wig and a
short projecting kilt, he holds a staff and
carries a harpoon. To the right of the
scene, he stands and carries his scepter
and staff. He wears a short wig, a collar,
and a short projecting kilt with a band
across the chest and sashes hanging down
from the shoulder. On the east wall, the
other son stands before the tomb owner at
the same scale. He grasps two birds in one
hand and holds a perfume jar to the nose
of the tomb owner with the other hand.
He wears a short wig, a collar, bracelets,
and a short projecting kilt.
Om-Ro / Jzj A-1 On the bottom of the left frame of the
(Deir el-Gabrawi E-3; B-3 false door, a son appears at the same scale
No. N72) B-3-5 before the tomb owner. He wears a short
projecting kilt. He probably holds the
hand of the tomb owner. The upper part
of the figure is missing. On the north wall
of the door way, another son stands before
the tomb owner and presents an unfolded
papyrus to him. He wears a short wig and
a short projecting kilt. On the east wall,
he appears before the tomb owner and
presents two cups with one in each hand.
He wears a short wig and a short
projecting kilt. The third son stands
behind the chair of the tomb owner. He
presents two birds with one hand and
carries a lotus flower in the other hand.
He wears a short wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt.
Eow / Cm#j C-2; C-1; B- On the south wall, the eldest son stands
(Deir el-Gabrawi 2 on the boat and faces the tomb owner. He
No. S12) B-4 carries fish and a bird. He also appears
B-4 behind the tomb owner on the boat and
holds a throwing stick. On the north wall,
the eldest son stands before the tomb
owner, with his arms pendent. He wears a
long wig, a collar, and a short projecting
kilt. Other two sons stand on the register
 565

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
below. Both of them hold a long staff
with one hand and place the other hand
upon the shoulder. They wear long wigs,
collars, bracelets, and short kilts.
Jdw I C-1 A son appears in the spear-fishing scene
(Dendera) C-1 in the first hall. He stands before the tomb
owner on the boat, holds a staff in one
hand, and carries a harpoon in the other
hand. He wears a short wig, a short
projecting kilt, and bracelets. The other
son stands behind the tomb owner, carries
a harpoon in one hand and holds a staff in
the other hand. He wears a short wig, a
collar, and a short kilt.
Jttj / Cdw AS-4; AS-4; On the south and north walls of the
(Deshasha) C-1 entrance passage, the eldest son stands at
E-4 the foot of the tomb owner, holds a staff
and carries a scepter. He wears a long wig
and a short projecting kilt. On the south
wall of the chapel, he stands at the prow
in a posture of spearing fish in the boating
scene. On the west wall, the other son is
depicted binding an ox on a register
before the tomb owner. He kneels on the
ground and grasps the horn of the ox.
Jzj E-2-CEN On the architrave, the son appears in front
(Edfu) of the tomb owner below the offering
table. He wears a long wig and a short kilt
and holds a bell-shaped censer.
Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr B-2; AS-1 D-1 Five sons appear as offering bearers
(Edfu, M V of B-3; D-1 before the seated tomb owner and his wife
Garnot) B-3 on the architrave. They all wear long
B-3 wigs, short beard, collars, and short
AS-3 projecting kilts. The first son is depicted
B-3 at a larger scale than other sons are. He
B-3 and the third son present birds and others
B-3 carry forelegs. On the slab stela, three
B-3 sons and a daughter appear before the
B-3 tomb owner on four sub-registers. The
three sons all wear short wigs and short
kilts. The third son also wears a collar.
The first son carries a bird and the other
two carry forelegs. The daughter kneels
on the ground and wears a short wig and a
long dress. She places one hand on the
chest and the other hand on the lap.
 566

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
Another son appears before the tomb
owner at a much reduced scale. He wears
a short wig and a short kilt and places
both hands behind the back. On the right
outer jamb of the false door, he also
appears behind the tomb owner and wears
a short wig and a long projecting kilt. He
raises his hand to hold the hand of the
tomb owner. Another son appears on the
left jamb, standing in front of the tomb
owner at his foot, with his arms pendent.
He wears a short wig and a long kilt. On
the architrave of the false door, one of the
eldest sons knee-sit before the tomb
owner and places both arms on the chest.
He wears a short wig and a short kilt.
on-onXj B-2; AS-3- B-5 On the north wall of the chapel, the eldest
(El-Hagarsa B13) Y son stands at the beginning of a sequence
B-3 of offering bearers, with both arms
pendent. He wears a short beard, a collar,
and a short projecting kilt. The other son
stands behind him carries a foreleg. On
the east wall, a daughter stands behind the
wife at a much-reduced scale and holds a
lotus flower to her nose. She wears a
collar and a long dress. On the east wall,
the eldest son appears as a naked boy
behind the seated tomb owner and before
the standing wife at her foot, with his
index finger places in his mouth.
Mry II B-3 B-5 On the north wall of the chapel, five sons
(El-Hagarsa C2) B-3 B-3-5 appear as offering bearers. The first, the
B-3 B-3-5 third, and the fifth wear long wigs and
B-3 short projecting kilts. Others wear short
B-3 wigs and short tight kilts. The first two
carries birds. The following two grasps
the leashes of young animals in their
hands. The figure of the last is missing.
Three daughters appear on the register
below. Each of them holds a lotus flower
to the nose. The second and the third
daughter also carry a bird in the other
hand. They all wear short wigs and long
dresses.
Mry-o# E-2-LIB B-1 On the south wall, a son appears near the
(El-Hagarsa D18) B-3 C-2 head of the tomb owner at a much
 567

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
B-1 B-5 reduced scale. He bends forward and
B-3 B-5 holds a bowl with one hand and a jar with
B-5 the other hand to the mouth of the tomb
B-5 owner. He wears a short wig and a short
B-5 kilt. On the north wall of the chapel, the
B-5 children of the tomb owner stand before
him and his wife. The first on the upper
register is a daughter at a small scale. She
wears a short wig, a collar, bracelets,
anklets, and a long dress. She stands with
her hand placed on the chest. The second
is a son at the same scale as the parents.
He wears a short projecting wig. He
presents two birds with one in each hand
by grasping the wings. Another son stands
behind him, with his hand placed on the
chest. The third son carries a young
animal. Six daughters stand on the
register below. All of them wear long
wigs, collars, and long dresses. Each of
them holds two lotus flowers to the nose
except the last one, who holds only one
lotus flower in her hand. The fourth and
the last daughters appear at a small scale,
and others at the same scale as the tomb
owner. Another daughter appears in the
fowling scene. She stands behind the
father and grasps a bird with her hand.
She wears a long dress with geographic
pattern and anklets.
Nfrt-Hr B-? B-1 On the architrave, the children appear
(El-Hagarsa A6) B-4 B-2 before the tomb owner. The first is a son
B-1 at a slightly smaller scale. He wears a
B-1 short wig and a collar. The other son
B-1 stands behind the first son. Wearing a
short wig, a collar, and a projecting kilt,
he carries a scepter and staff. Five
daughters stand behind the sons. They
wear long wigs and long dresses. The
second daughter stands with both arms
pendent. The other daughters stand with
their hand placed on the chest.
cbk-nfr B-1 ? On the east wall of the chapel to the north
(El-Hagarsa B18) B-2 ? of the entrance, three sons are depicted
B-1 B-2 wearing short wigs, collars, and short
B-1 kilts. The second stands with arms
 568

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
pendent, and the other two stand with
their hand placed on the chest. On the
west wall, two daughters appear in front
of the wife. Their figures are missing. On
the north wall, a daughter appears next to
the offering list. Wearing a short wig and
a long dress, she places her arms pendent.
A son appears below her and stands with
his hand placed on the chest. He wears a
short wig and places his hand on the
chest.
K#(.j)-m-nfrt B-2 On the right jamb of the false door of the
(El-Hagarsa A3) wife, the son appears at a reduced scale in
front of the wife and stands with arms
pendent. He wears a short wig and a
projecting kilt.
K#(.j)-Xnt B-4 B-1 On the architrave of the chapel door way
(El-Hammamiya B-1 of the south entrance corridor, a son
A2) appears to the left of the panel behind the
seated tomb owner. He wears a short kilt,
carries a scepter a staff. The head of the
figure is missing. To the right of the
panel, another son and a daughter stand
on the upper register, both with hand
placed on the chest. The son wears as a
short wig and a short kilt, and the
daughter wears a short wig and a long
dress.
K#(.j)-Xnt B-1-4 B-1 On the west wall, seven children appear
(El-Hammamiya B-1-4 B-1 behind the seated tomb owner but face the
A3) B-1-4 B-1 opposite direction. The three sons stand
B-1 on the upper register, all with one hand
placed on the chest and grasping a piece
of cloth in the other hand. They wear
short wigs and short kilts. The four
daughters stand on the lower register, all
with their hand placed on the chest. They
wear long wigs and long dresses.
onXw B-1-4 The eldest son stands to the left of the
(El-Hawawish panel behind the tomb owner. Wearing a
M21) short wig, a collar, and a short kilt, he
places one hand on the chest and grasps a
piece of cloth in the other hand.
B#wj B-3; B-1-5 B-5 The eldest son appears as an offering
(El-Hawawish CG bearer below the seated tomb owner and
20504) the wife. Wearing a short wig and a short
 569

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
kilt, he bends forward and carries a large
foreleg. On the same register to the right,
he stands in the same costume. He places
one hand on the chest and grasps the stem
of a lotus flower with the other hand. A
daughter stands before him. Wearing a
pigtail braid with a round ornament at the
end, she holds a lotus flower to the nose
with one hand and grasps a lotus flower
with the other hand.
B#wj AS-2; B-3 On the north wall, the eldest son stands at
(El-Hawawish BA B-? the foot of the tomb owner and holds the
48) B-? lower part of his staff. He wears a short
projecting kilt. On the east wall, the three
sons stand on three superposed registers
before the tomb owner. The eldest son
stands on the top register. He wears a
projecting kilt and presents a bird. The
figures of the other two sons are missing.
Mmj B-4 On the south wall, the eldest son stands
(El-Hawawish with his staff and scepter. He wears a long
B12) wig, a collar, and a short projecting kilt
with a band across the chest.
Mnw-m-H#t F The eldest son stands before the tomb
(El Hawawish, owner and the wife who are seated at their
Pushkin Museum offering table. Wearing a short projecting
I.1.a.5567) kilt, he extends his hand to the offering
table.
Nbj B-3 The eldest son stands before the seated
(El-Hawawish, tomb owner and the wife and carries a
Louvre C 234) foreleg. He wears a long wig and a
projecting kilt.
Nhwt-dSr / Mry B-4? B-3? On the north wall of the chapel, the eldest
(El-Hawawish B-2? B-2 son stands in the middle between the
G95) B-2; B-3 B-5 tomb owner and the wife. He wears a
B-3 projecting kilt and possibly holds a
B-1-5 papyrus scroll in his hand. His figure is
B-2 partly missing. On the south wall, the
children of the tomb owner stand in front
of him on two registers. On the upper
register, only one son is preserved. He
wears a long wig and a collar and
possibly stands with arms pendent. On the
lower register, the first son wears a short
wig, a collar, and a short projecting kilt
and carries a foreleg horizontally. The
 570

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
second son wears the same costume. He
stands with one hand placed on the chest
and holds a lotus flower in the other hand.
The three daughters stand behind the two
sons. They all wear short wigs, collars,
bracelets, anklets, and long dresses. The
first daughter may carry a bird. The
second stands with both arms pendent.
The first two daughters are slightly
smaller than the sons. The last daughter is
depicted at a smaller scale than the first
two daughters are. She holds a lotus
flower to the nose.
On the east wall, a son stands before the
tomb owner and presents a big bird. He
wears a short projecting kilt.
Om-Mnw B-3 The son appears before the offering table
(El-Hawawish and presents a bird. He wears a short wig
M43) and a short projecting kilt.
Ozy-Mnw E-2-CEN; To the left of the panel of the false door
(El-Hawawish C-1 on the west wall, a son stands and
M22) B-3 presents a bird. He wears a short wig and
C-1 a short kilt. To the right of the false door,
C-2-7 another son holds a censor. Both figures
AS-? are badly preserved. A son appears at the
C-1 foot of the tomb owner on the north wall.
His figure is missing. In the spear-fishing
scene on the west wall, a son appears in
front of the tomb owner on the boat in the
posture of spearing fish. Other two sons
stand behind the tomb owner on a sub-
register and carry harpoons. On a register
below, a son holds a lotus flower and
carries a fish. The scene is badly
preserved.
Ozy-Mnw / Zzj / B-3 C-? On the south wall of the chapel, the eldest
ewdy E-3 son appears as an offering bearer carrying
(El-Hawawish F1) C-? a foreleg before the offering table. He
C-1 wears a short wig, a broad collar, and a
B-4 short projecting kilt. Above him, another
son carries a scribal kit under his arm and
bends forward to the tomb owner. He
wears a short wig and a projecting kilt.
The third son stands behind the tomb
owner on the boat at a relatively larger
scale. He wears a long projecting kilt and
 571

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
holds a staff. His figure is partly missing.
The fourth son appears behind the tomb
owner on the boat and spears fish using a
long harpoon. The fifth son appears in
front of the tomb owner. His figure is
missing. A daughter appears between the
legs of the tomb owner. Her figure is
missing.
Cpss-pw-Mnw / AS-3; C-1 B-5 On the east wall of the shrine, the eldest
$nj / $n-onXw / B-3 B-5 son stands at the foot of the tomb owner.
$n-onX He wears a long wig, a collar, bracelets,
(El-Hawawish and a short projecting kilt with a band
H24) across the chest. On the east wall of the
chapel, he also appears in front of the
tomb owner on a sub-register in the spear-
fishing scene. He holds a harpoon with
one hand and places the other hand on the
opposite shoulder. He wears a short wig, a
collar, and a short kilt. On the north wall
of the shrine, the other son appears behind
the wife as an offering bearer carrying a
foreleg. He wears a long wig, a collar, and
a short projecting kilt. The two daughters
stand behind him. Each of the daughters
holds a lotus flower to her nose. They
both wear short wigs, collars, long
dresses, bracelets, and anklets.
Q#r / Ppy-nfr B-3 On the west wall, the sons of the tomb
(El-Hawawish, B-3? owner are depicted as offering bearers in
L31) B-3 a sequence processing toward the tomb
owner. A son appears on the first register
carrying offerings. Another son appears
below him. Their figures are partly
missing. The third son appears on the
fourth register and presents a bird. He
wears a long wig and a short projecting
kilt.
Qrrj B-3 On the north wall of the chapel, a son
(El-Hawawish appears as an offering bearer and presents
Q15) a bird. He wears a short wig and a short
kilt.
K#(.j)-Hp / Vtj-jqr AS-? On the north wall of the chapel, two sons
(El-Hawawish AS-? stand at the foot of the tomb owner. Their
H26) figures are missing.
GHs# / Nby AS-2 On the south wall of the chapel, the eldest
son stands at the foot of the tomb owner
 572

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
(El-Hawawish GA and holds the lower part of his staff. The
11) figure is partly missing.
Vtj B-2 B-2 The two sons and the daughter appear
(El-Hawawish, B-2 behind the tomb owner and his wife on
Field Museum the architrave. They all stand with arms
31700, Chicago) pendent. The first son wears a short wig, a
collar, and a projecting kilt with a band
across the body. The second son wears a
short wig, a collar, and a short projecting
kilt. The daughter wears a short wig, a
collar, and a long dress.
Vtj / K#.f-Hp E-4 On the east wall of the shrine, the two
(El-Hawawish E-4 sons appear in the slaughtering scene.
M8) They are depicted cutting off the foreleg
of the bull.
ew#-Mnw AS-2 B-3? On the left and right jamb of the false
(El-Hawawish L6) AS-? door, the two sons appear at the foot of
the tomb owner respectively. Their
figures are partly missing. The one on the
right holds the lower part of tomb owner’s
staff. On the west wall, a daughter stands
before the tomb owner with her arm
raising horizontally, possibly to present
an offering. She wears a long dress. Her
figure is partly missing.
JHy B-3 On the west wall, the son appears as an
(el-Khokha No. offering bearer before the tomb owner and
186) presents a bird. He wears a long wig, a
collar, and a short projecting kilt.
Jdw / Mns# B-3 The eldest son stands before the tomb
(el-Qasr wa-‘l- owner who is seated at his offering table
Saiyad,T 152, and presents a bird. He wears a long wig
Lepsius No. 4) and a collar. The lower part of the figure
is missing.
Jdw / cnnj C-? A son appears behind the tomb owner on
(el-Qasr wa-‘l- B-3 the boat in the fowling scene. His figure is
Saiyad,T 66, missing. The other son appears next to the
Lepsius No. 1) stela of the wife. He carries a foreleg. His
figure is partly missing.
V#wtj / Rsy B-2; B-3; B- On the west wall, the son stands behind
(el-Qasr wa-‘l- 3 the tomb owner with both arms pendent.
Saiyad,T 73, He wears a short wig and a short
Lepsius No. 2) projecting kilt. On the north wall below
the seated tomb owner, the eldest son
appears as the second offering bearer and
carries a foreleg. He wears a long wig and
 573

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
a short kilt. On the east part of the north
wall, he appears again as the third
offering bearer and presents a bundle of
birds. He wears a short wig. Part of his
figure is missing.
Wjw / Jjjw AS-2 The eldest son stands at the foot of the
(el-Sheikh Said tomb owner and holds the lower part of
No. 4) his staff. He wears a short projecting kilt.
Mrw / Bbj AS-2-4 On the north wall next to the statue niche,
(el-Sheikh Said AS-4? a son stands at the foot of the tomb
No. 3) AS-2-4 owner, holds the lower part of his staff
with one hand, and carries a piece of cloth
in the other hand. Another son appears at
a small scale behind the tomb owner and
in front of the wife. Both sons wear short
wigs and short projecting kilts. The third
son also appears at the foot of the tomb
owner, holds the lower part of his staff
with one hand, and carries a scepter with
the other hand. He wears a long wig, a
short beard, and a short projecting kilt.
crf-k#(.j) F; AS-2-4- On the north half of the west wall, the
(el-Sheikh Said Y; B-6 eldest son stands on a boat and leans on
No. 1) his staff. He wears a collar and a short
projecting kilt. On the piers, he also
appears as a naked youngster with side
lock at the foot of the tomb owner. He
holds the lower part of his staff with one
hand and carries a papyrus scroll in the
other hand. The other son appears before
the tomb owner on the southern half of
the west wall. He raises one hand up in a
gesture of making offerings. He wears a
short wig, a collar, and a short projecting
kilt.
Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb C-1; AS-3 D-1; E-1 On the east wall of Room 3, two sons
(Meir No. D2) C-1; B-2 E-1 stand behind the tomb owner on a boat.
AS-3 They wear short wigs, collars, and short
D-1 projecting kilts. They both hold a spear in
AS-2 one hand and a throwing stick in the other
hand. On the same wall, a son appears at
the foot of the tomb owner and wears a
long wig and a short projecting kilt.
Another son stands behind him. He wears
a long wig with a band across the chest.
On the west wall of Room 3, a daughter
 574

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
appears behind the wife. She kneels and
places her hand on the chest on She wears
a long wig, a collar, and a long dress. On
the south wall of Room 3, a son stands at
the foot of the wife. He wears a short
projecting kilt. The upper part of the
figure is missing. A son knee-sits below
the tomb owner and his wife, with hands
pendent. He wears a short kilt. The upper
part of the figure is missing. On the north
wall of Room 3, two daughters are
depicted as harpists behind the wife. They
both wear a pigtail braid with a round
ornament at the end. On the southern
section of the east wall of Room 3, a son
stands before the tomb owner with arms
pendent. He wears a short wig and a short
projecting kilt.
Ppy-onX-km / %ny B-1 On the north panel of the east wall of
/ %ny-km B-1 Room 4, a son stands behind the tomb
(Meir No. A2) owner with his hand placed on the chest.
He wears a short wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt. On the west wall of Room
4, the eldest son stands behind the tomb
owner in the same gesture and costume.
Nj-onX-Ppy-km / B-3; E-2- On the west wall of Room I, a son stands
Nj-onX-Mry-Ro-km CEN before the tomb owner and presents a big
/ Opj-km / cbk-km E-2-CEN bird. He wears a short wig, a collar,
(Meir No. A1) E-2-REC bracelets, and a short projecting kilt. He
B-3 also appears on the north wall. He stands
on the upper register behind the tomb
owner and censes him using a bell-shaped
censer. He wears a long wig, a short
beard, a short kilt with a band across the
chest. Another son stands below him and
wears the same wig and costume. He
carries a foreleg. On the west wall of
Room I, a son is depicted reading an
unfolded papyrus behind a group of
priests. He is possibly reciting spells for
the ritual. He wears a long wig, a short
beard, and a short projecting kilt with a
band across the chest. Another son stands
on the register below and holds a bell-
shaped censer. He wears a short wig, a
collar, bracelets, and a short kilt.
 575

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
Mrw / Jy B-6; B-4; C- On the northern section of the east wall,
(Nag’ el-Deir 2 the eldest son stands behind the tomb
N3737) owner with both braceleted arms bent
upward and his palms facing forward in
an attitude of deference. He wears a long
wig and a collar. The lower part of the
figure is missing. On the west wall, he
stands with his staff and scepter and
wears a short wig, bracelets, and a collar.
On the south wall, he stands before the
tomb owner at his foot on the boat and
carries a bird in his hand. He wears a
short projecting kilt.
Nb-Cmow / $ttj E-2-CEN The four sons appear before the tomb
(Naqqada, Vienna, B-3 owner and his wife. They all wear long
No. 5894) B-3 wigs and short projecting kilts. The first
B-3 holds a censor. The second carries a
foreleg. The third and the fourth carry
birds.
MXw / Jn-jt.f B-2 To the left of the entrance, the son stands
(Qubbet el-Hawa, with arms pendent in front of the tomb
de Morgan A1) owner at the same scale and faces him. He
wears a long wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt.
Or-Xw.f E-2-CEN To the left of the entrance, the eldest son
(Qubbet el-Hawa, stands in front of the tomb owner and
de Morgan A8) cense him with a censer that has a cone-
shaped base and a flat top. He wears a
long wig, a short beard, and a short
pleated kilt.
%wj B-3 B-3 The children of the tomb owner appear on
(Qubbet el-Hawa, B-3 B-3 the pillar. A son carrying a foreleg
de Morgan A5) B-6 appears on the first register. Another son
presenting a jar appears on the third
register. The third son stands behind him
and raises his hand in front of the body.
The two daughters stand in front of the
two sons. They wear long wigs. The first
daughter presents a loaf of bread in her
hand, and the second carries a cylindrical
object. They both wear short wigs and
long dresses.
%w-ns B-3 A son appears on the niche. He wears a
(Qubbet el-Hawa, B-3 short kilt and presents a bird. On the third
de Morgan A6) B-3 pillar, the other two sons appear behind a
 576

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
woman. They both wear short wigs and
short kilts and carry a bird in each hand.
c#bnj [I] B-1 C-4-7 On the entrance thickness, the eldest son
(Qubbet el-Hawa, C-? C-4-7 stands before the tomb owner. He wears a
de Morgan A1, C-7 short wig, a short beard, a collar, and a
east tomb) C-7 short projecting kilt. In the fishing and
fowling scenes, a daughter stands behind
the tomb owner and holds a lotus flower
to her nose. She wears a short wig, a
collar, bracelets, anklets, and a long dress.
Another daughter wearing the same
costume and wig appears between the legs
of the tomb owner on the same boat. She
kneels and holds a lotus flower to her
nose. The third daughter stands before the
tomb owner in the fowling scene. She
wears a short wig with a band tied at the
back of her head, a collar, bracelets,
anklets, and a long dress. She also holds a
lotus flower towards her nose. The fourth
daughter with the same wig and costume
kneels between the legs of the tomb
owner and holds a lotus flower to her
nose. The other son appears behind the
tomb owner in the same scene. His figure
is missing.
cbk-Htp B-3 B-3 The three sons stand behind the tomb
(Qubbet el- B-3 owner on pillar 1. They all wear short
Hawa,de Morgan B-3 wigs and short kilts. The first carries a
B1) foreleg, the second a jar, and the third two
birds. The daughter stands behind the
wife in the same scene and carries a bird
in each hand. She wears a long wig and a
long dress.
%w.n-wX / VTj AS-2-4; B-3 D-2 On the left jamb of the entrance, the
(Quseir el-Amarna AS-2-4; E- B-5 eldest son appears at the foot of the tomb
Tomb 2) 2-CEN B-5 owner. He holds the lower part of the staff
B-5 of the tomb owner with one hand and
carries a scepter with the other hand. He
wears a long wig, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt. The younger son appears
on the right jamb in the same gesture and
costume. On the east wall, the eldest son
appears as an offering bearer carrying a
foreleg below the tomb owner. He wears a
long wig and a short kilt. At the end of the
 577

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
sequence of offering bearers, three
daughters stand and each holds a lotus
flower to the nose. They all wear long
wigs, collars, bracelets, anklets, and long
dresses. On the south wall to the left of
the statue niche, a daughter is seated on a
chair at her own offering table and
extends her hand to the reed leaves on the
offering table. She wears a long wig, a
collar, bracelets and anklets, and a long
dress. On the north wall, the younger son
appears in front of the tomb owner under
the offering table at a much reduced scale.
He holds a censor and wears a short wig,
a short beard, and a short kilt.
Nj-k#.j-onX I A-1-Y On the right jamb of the false door of the
(Tehna Tomb 15) tomb owner, a son stands before the wife.
He appears as a naked boy wearing a side
lock and a long necklace. He turns
backward to the wife and touches her with
his hand.
Nj-k#.j-onX II AS-1-4-Y On the north wall of the inner chamber, a
(Tehna Tomb 15) son stands at the foot of the tomb owner
as a naked boy. He turns backward to the
tomb owner and touches his knee with
one hand and carries a small bird in the
other hand. He wears a side lock and a
long necklace.
%w-ns AS-2-4-Y D-1; AS-1-4 A son stands at the foot of the tomb
(Zawyet el-Amwat AS-1-4-Y D-1 owner and holds the lower part of his
No. 2) AS-2 D-1-4 staff. Wearing a short wig and a short
D-1-4 projecting kilt, he turns his head
D-1-4 backward to look at the tomb owner. Five
E-1 daughters kneel before the wife. The first
two wear short wigs and long dresses.
They place one hand on the chest and the
other hand on the lap. The other three
wear short wigs with a band tied at the
back of the head, and long dresses. They
place one hand on the chest and hold a
lotus flower with the other hand. Another
daughter is depicted playing the harp on
the register below. She wears a short wig
and a short kilt. Two other sons appear at
the foot of the tomb owner as naked boys.
The one in front holds the lower part of
 578

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Sons Daughters
the tomb owner’s staff and grasps the
wings of a bird with the other hand.
Another son stands behind him. He
touches the tomb owner’s leg with one
hand and grasps a bird in the other hand.
He turns his head backward to look at the
tomb owner. A daughter stands behind the
wife, touches her leg with one hand, and
holds a lotus flower with the other hand.
She wears a long wig and a long dress.

III.2 Stance of Siblings of the Tomb Owner

Table III.2.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
#Xtj-mrw-nswt B-?* D-1 On the west wall between two false doors
(G 2184) F D-1 in the outer room (Chamber C), three
sn.f n Dt.f F brothers stand before the tomb owner and
and sn.f F his wife. Wearing short kilts and short
wigs, each of them stands behind two
kneeling offering bearers who are
depicted in an attitude of submission and
touches their heads. A sn-Dt wearing a
long kilt stands on the top register above
them. The upper part of his figure is
missing. On the eastern wall of chamber
B, two of the seated figures on lower
register below the musical scene are
labeled as the sisters of the tomb owner.
Wearing long dresses and long wigs, they
both place the hand upon the chest.
Jj-mry B-1 B-1 A brother stands behind the tomb owner
(G 6020, LG 15) and his sons on the north wall of the first
chamber. Wearing a long kilt and a short
wig, he places his left hand under the
right arm. On the east wall of the third
chamber, a sister is depicted standing
behind the wife, with her hand placed on
the chest. She wears a long wig, a pair of
anklets and a long dress.
 579

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
Jnpw-Htp B-3 B-1 Three brothers appear in a sequence on
B-3 B-1 the left thickness of the entrance, all
B-3 B-1 wearing should-length wigs and short
B-1 projecting kilt. The first and the third
carry small birds in their hands, while the
second holds a bird to his chest. Four
sisters stand with the arm bent to the chest
on the register below. They all wear
tripartite wigs and long tight dresses.
Jttj B-2 B-1 On right inner jamb of the false door, a
(G 7391) brother stands with arms pendent. He
wears a long kilt with projecting front. On
the left inner jamb, the sister stands with
her hand placed on the chest. She wears a
long dress and short wig.
Wt#’s father* B-1 The first man standing on a register below
the large image of the tomb owner.

WHm-k# B-4 * B-1* The sn-Dt appears on the west wall and
(D 117) stands before the tomb owner at the same
sn-Dt scale. He carries his scepter and staff and
wears a short wig, a leopard skin, and a
short kilt. The snt-Dt appears on the top
register at the beginning of a sequence of
individuals. Wearing a long wig and a
long dress, she stands with her hand
placed on the chest. She also holds the
hand of her son who stands behind her as
a child at a reduced scale.
Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH- C-1 The brother stands on a separate register
onX / NXbw facing the tomb owner in the fishing
(G 2381 with shft scene and holds a harpoon vertically. He
G 2382A) wears a short projecting kilt and a cap
wig.
Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r C-2 D-1 Two sisters of the tomb owner appear on
(G 7101) D-1 the north wall to the east of the pillar.
They both kneel on the register below the
tomb owner who is seated on a chair.
They wear long tight dresses, collars,
bracelets, and short wigs. A brother is
depicted carrying a giant fish on a
separate register behind the tomb owner
 580

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
in the spear-fishing scene. He wears a
short projecting kilt.
Mrw-k# B-3 * On the west wall of the chapel, the fourth
sn.f Dt offering bearer is a sn-Dt. He carries a
foreleg and possibly wears a short kilt.
Part of the scene is lost.
Nb-m-#Xtj B-4 image lost The tomb owner and his brother stand and
(LG 12, LG 86) B-4 face each other, both holding a staff.
image lost Another brother stand behind the tomb
owner, holding a staff.
Nfr and Jtj-sn D-2 * The sn-Dt Nfr is seated on the left side of
(Nfr is sn-Dt) the offering table facing Jtj-sn, who is
(D 203) seated on the right side. They both wear
short wigs and short kilts.
Nfr-Htp D-2* The snt-Dt of the tomb owner is seated at
wife is snt-Dt her own offering table on both sides on
the panel of the false door. She wears a
long dress and a long wig.
%o.f-Ro-onX B-4 * On the east wall of the chapel, sn-Dt Jttj
(G 7948) stands behind the tomb owner at the same
sn-Dt scale. He wears a short kilt and leopard
skin and carries a scepter with one hand
and grasps the tassel of the leopard with
the other hand on the chest.
%wfw-onX B-3 * B-1 * Three sn-Dt appears on the left end of the
(G 4520) B-3 * lintel of the false door. The first one
sn-Dt B-3 * carries a small bird in each hand, and the
other two carry a big bird by holding it in
front of the body with both hands. At the
bottom of the right outer jamb, a snt-Dt
stands with her hand placed on her chest.
She wears a long wig and a long dress.
$nmw-Htp E-3 * A sn-Dt appears at a small scale facing the
(Fakhry 4) tomb owner on the right jamb of the
entrance doorway. He is presenting a
papyrus scroll to the tomb owner. He
wears a short wig, a collar, and a long
projected kilt.
ZTw B-1 * On the thickness of the false door, a sn-Dt
(G 4710, LG 49) stands with one hand placed on the
sn-Dt opposite shoulder and the other hand
placed on the chest in a fist.
cnDm-jb / Jntj B-3 * On the south wall of the offering room,
(G 2370) B-3 * two of the offering bearers are the sn-Dts.
sn-Dt They both wear short wigs and short kilts.
The first one carries two small birds with
 581

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
one hand and grasps the leash of a small
animal with the other hand. The second
one carries a basket on the shoulder and
two small birds.
cSm-nfr I B-2 * A sequence of seven sn-Dts stands to the
(G 4940, LG 45) B-1 * left of the offering list on the east wall.
sn-Dt B-1 * They all wear long kilts and short wigs.
B-1 * The first one places both arms down at the
B-1 * sides of the body, and the sixth one grasps
B-3 * a medium size bird in each hand. The rest
B-1 * four all bend their arms to the chest.
cSm-nfr III B-4 Two men designated as sn.f stand to the
(G 5170) B-1 right of the false door. The first one holds
B-1 a papyrus scroll in his hand, and the
B-1 second one places his right arm across the
chest with right hand on the left shoulder.
Another two men standing on the register
below are possibly brothers. The first one
places his right hand on the left shoulder.
The second man places his left hand on
the right shoulder with the right hand
grasping the left arm.
Cpss-k#.f-onX AS-3-Y AS-3-Y The siblings are represented as naked
AS-3-4-Y children standing at the foot of the parents
AS-3-Y of the tomb owner to the left of the first
false door on the west wall. All the
brothers wear short wigs and collars and
bend their arms to the chest. The brother
behind the mother of the tomb owner
holds a piece of cloth in the other hand.
The sister wearing a collar and a pigtail
stands in front of the mother and places
her hand on her chest.
Qd-ns B-? A brother stands before the tomb owner
(image and the wife who are seated at their
partly lost) offering table. He may have been
performing some ritual. The image is
partly lost.
K#j B-1-4 B-1 The siblings appear on the false doors in
B-1 the chapel. One of the brothers on the left
B-4 inner jamb. He carries a scepter with one
hand and places the other hand on the
chest. A sister stands behind him with her
arm bent to the chest. Another brother
stands below him with his arm bent to the
chest. The third brother carries a scepter
 582

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
on the left jamb of the other false door.
All the brothers wear short kilts and short
wig. The sister wears a long dress and a
tripartite wig.
K#pj B-2 B-3 The last of the four men depicted on the
(G 2091) south face of the pillar is a brother of the
tomb owner. He wears a short wig and a
short projecting kilt. A sister is depicted
standing on the false door of the tomb
owner. She carries a bird in each hand.
K#-Xr-PtH B-2 * A sn-Dt stands with arms pendent at a
large scale on the middle column of the
antechamber. He wears a long wig, a
collar, and short kilt. His son is depicted
as a naked boy at his foot at a much
reduced scale.
Vntj B-2 * The sn-Dt J#Tz stands on the top register of
(G 4920, LG 47) B-2 * the left outer jamb of the false door,
sn-Dt wearing a cap wig, a collar, and a short
kilt, placing both hands down at the sides
of the body. Another sn-Dt stands behind
the tomb owner on the south wall, placing
his hands down at the sides of the body.
He wears short wigs and short kilts.
Vtw I B-3 Four brothers appear on the north wall of
(G 2001) B-3 the portico as offering bearers following
B-3 the eldest son. The first one is presenting
B-3 a big bird by twisting its neck and wings,
while the rest three carrying a tray of food
offerings with one hand and lashing a
small animal with the other hand.
E#ty B-3 B-3 The three sisters are depicted as offering
(G 2337-X) B-1 B-3 bearers, one carrying small birds with
E-2-CEN B-3 both hands, the other two carrying trays
B-3 and baskets of food offerings. A brother is
presenting a big bird to the tomb owner,
another standing behind him on a boat in
a gesture of showing respect. Another
brother is being censed by the tomb
owner on the bottom register. Behind him
is the fourth brother carrying a bird.
 583

Table III.2.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
#Xt-Htp B-3 * On the south wall, a sn-Dt is depicted as
(D 64) the third offering bearers carrying small
sn-Dt birds with both hands. He wears a short
kilt and a short wig.
onX-m-o-Or / Zzj B-2; AS-3 On the south wall of Room III, a brother
stands before the tomb owner and a pile
of funerary equipment, such as collars and
clothes in boxes. He wears a long kilt with
projecting front, a short wig, and
elaborated collars. His body is quite
corpulent with rolls on the belly. On the
west wall, he also stands with arms
pendent at the foot of the tomb owner. He
wears a short wig and a short projecting
kilt.
Ppj B-3 A brother appears as an offering bearer
carrying a foreleg on the right jamb of the
false door. He wears a short projecting
kilt and a short wig.
PH.n-wj-k# D-1 * A sn-Dt stands facing the tomb owner and
sn-Dt B-2 * his wife in Room I. He wears a short wig,
a collar, and a short projecting kilt.
Another sn-Dt is seated with his arm bent
to the chest. He also wears a short wig, a
collar, and a short kilt.
PtH-Htp (D 51)* B-? The sn-Dt stands between the second and
B-? the third sons. The snt-Dt appears on a
register below, in front of two women
labeled as ms.
PtH-Htp II D-1 * On the north wall, two sn-Dt are seated
15 sn-Dt D-1 * before the tomb owner. The first one
E-3 * places one hand on the chest and the other
F hand under the opposite arm. The second
E-1 * one places both hands under the opposite
B-3 * arms. On the register below, a sn-Dt is
B-3 * depicted presenting a piece of unfolded
F papyrus to the tomb owner. Another sn-Dt
B-3 * appears below him, knee-sitting on the
B-1 *; B-1-4 ground and eating a fig. Behind him, a sn-
* Dt is playing the harp. They all wear shot
B-3 * wigs and short kilts. Below them, a sn-Dt
B-3 * carries an offering table with another man.
B-3 * On the east wall, a sn-Dt appears twice
 584

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
B-3 * before the tomb owner. On the lower
B-3 * register, he bends forward in a gesture of
B-3 * respect with one hand placed under the
opposite arm. On the upper register, he
bends forward with a papyrus scroll with
one hand and the other hand on the
opposite shoulder. He wears a short wig
and a short kilt. A sn-Dt is depicted as the
signalman in a clapnet scene with arms
stretched out holding a cloth. He is naked
with his kilt rolled up and tied around the
waist. Another sn-Dt appears in the same
scene in front of the tomb owner at a
reduced scale. He stands and faces him
and carries a bird. He wears a short wig
and a short kilt. Four sn-Dts appear on the
west wall before the seated tomb owner.
They lead three sequences of offering
bearers on three sub-registers. The one on
the upper register carries a jar, a bunch of
lotus flower, and a bunch of papyrus
stems. The other two in the middle
register carry trays of food, plants, and
birds while each grasps the leash of a
small animal. The one on the bottom
register is presenting a big bird. They all
wear short wigs and short kilts. On the
south wall, a sn-Dt appears as an offering
bearer in front of the son. He wears a long
wig, a short beard, and a short kilt with a
band on the chest. He is presenting a bird.
Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj B-3 A brother appears among the offering
bearers on the east wall of the main
chapel. Wearing a short kilt and a
shoulder-length wig, he bends forward
and carries a foreleg.
Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj B-2; B-2; B- Brothers and sons are depicted standing
3 below the carrying chair scene on the
B-2; B-2; B- north wall west of statue niche in Room
3 A13. They all wear short projecting kilts
B-2; B-2; B- and short wigs and stand with arms
3 pendent. On the south wall of Room A10,
B-2; B-2; B- they also stand behind the tomb owner in
3 two rows of three in the same costume
B-2; B-2; B- and stance. On the north wall of Room
3 A8, they appear as offering bearers
 585

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
B-2; B-2; B- carrying forelegs or big birds and wear
3 short kilts and short wigs. One of the
B-2; B-2; B- brothers stands behind the tomb owner on
3 the south wall of Room A3. He wears a
B-2; B-2; B- short wig and a short projecting kilt. A
3 brother named JHj is depicted as a
B-2; B-2; B- corpulent man seated on a boat, drinking
2; B-3 from a bowl held by a servant.
B-2; B-2; B-
3; F
Nj-onX-nswt B-3 * A sn-Dt stands on a boat and wears a short
sn-Dt wig and a short projecting kilt. He carries
birds and a bunch of papyrus stems.
Nj-onX-$nmw B-1 B-1 On the east wall of Room II, the siblings
$nmw-Htp B-1 B-1 of the two tomb owners stand in a
B-1 B-1 sequence led by the parents of the two
B-1 tomb owners. All the siblings stand with
A-1; A-1 their hand placed on the chest. The
brothers wear short kilts with projecting
front and short wigs. The sisters wear
long dresses and long tripartite wigs. The
two tomb owners appear in a variety of
scenes holding each other’s hand. They
are depicted embracing each other on the
west wall of Room VI.
Nj-onX-cXmt B-2 Three brothers are depicted standing with
B-2 arms pendent on the false door. One of
B-2 them stands behind the tomb owner to the
left of the panel. The other two appear at
the bottom of the outer jambs. They all
wear short kilts and short wigs.
Nj-k#w-PtH E-2-CEN * A sn-Dt is depicted standing in front of the
sn-Dt offering table and censing the tomb
(Univ. Mus. owner. Wearing a short kilt and a short
Manchester wig, he holds a bell-shaped censer toward
10780) the tomb owner.
Nfr (in the same B-2; D-2 The three brothers stand behind Nfr on the
tomb of his father B-2; D-2 south wall, each wearing a short wig, a
K#-H#.j) B-2; D-2 collar, and a long pleated kilt with
projecting front. They also appear above
the false door on the south section of the
west wall, all seated on the ground at their
own small offering tables. They all wear
short wigs, collars and short kilts.
NTr-wsr AS-6 The snt-Dt is depicted kneeling at the foot
snt-Dt wife of the tomb owner, holding a lotus flower
 586

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
toward the nose with one hand and
embracing the calf of the tomb owner
with the other hand. She wears a long
dress with an elaborate collar, a pair of
bracelets, and a long tripartite wig
decorated with lotus flowers and ribbons.
$nmw-nDm(w) B-3 A brother of the tomb owner appears on
the architrave. Wearing a shoulder-length
wig, a collar, and a short kilt, he stands
facing left and carries a small bird in each
hand.
c#-mry B-4; AS-3- A brother of the tomb owner appears on
4; D-1 the right outer jamb of the false door. He
holds a staff with his braceletted hand and
grasps a piece of cloth with the other
hand. He wears a shoulder-length wig, a
collar, and a short projecting kilt. He also
appears in front of his mother at her foot
on the right inner jamb. Wearing a
projected kilt and a collar, he stands with
one hand placed on the chest and the other
hand holding a papyrus scroll. Wearing a
short wig and a short projecting kilt, he
also appears at the bottom of the niche,
seated on a stool with his hand placed on
the chest.
cXm-k# B-1 * On the right outer jamb of the false door,
sn-Dt B-1 * two sn-Dts stand below the seated tomb
owner, both wearing short projecting kilts,
collars and short wigs. They both place
the left hand upon the right shoulder.
Q#r Junior B-3 Two brothers are depicted as offering
(son of vizier Q#r) B-3 bearers presenting birds. They wear short
wigs, short beard, and kilt with a band
across the chest.
K#.j-m-Hzt AS-4 * A sn-Dt appears at the foot of the tomb
sn-Dt Otp-k# owner on a door leaf. Wearing a short wig
and a short kilt, he stands and holds a
staff.
K#-H#.j B-4 * The sn-Dt of the tomb owner named Vntj
sn-Dt appears on the east wall of the chapel.
Wearing a long kilt with projecting front,
a collar, and a short wig, he holds a
papyrus scroll in one hand and a piece of
cloth in the other hand.
 587

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
K#-gm-nj / Mmj / B-1 On the south wall, 15 men stand behind
Gmnj the tomb owner in five rows of three with
arms pendent. A brother appears among
them on the bottom register. He wears a
short wig and short kilt with projecting
front.
vp-m-onX B-3? NA To the left of the panel on the false door
image NA of the wife, a sister of the wife is seated
largely lost D-1-2 on a chair at her own offering table.
NA Wearing a long dress and a tripartite wig,
NA she places one hand on the chest and
extends the other hand to the offering
table. A brother appears before the tomb
owner, possibly presenting a bird(?).
Vsmw D-4 Vsmw is seated on a chair with his wife on
sn-Dt of PtH-Htp in a slab found in shaft No. 12. He wears a
the mastaba of long wig, a short beard, and a short
Omt-Ro projecting kilt and holds a staff in his
hand.

Table III.2.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
Jbj C-2; B-4 In the fowling scene on the south wall, a
(Deir el-Gabrawi brother is depicted standing on the boat
No. S8) behind the tomb owner with his sons. He
grasps the wings of a bird with one hand
and lifts it to the front. He wears a short
projected kilt, a collar, and a short wig.
He also appears standing behind the tomb
owner at a much-reduced scale on the
north wall. Wearing a short projected kilt
and a long wig, he holds a staff.
Jttj / Cdw AS-4 On the north wall of the chapel, a sister of
(Deshasha) the tomb owner is depicted at the foot of
her brother at a much-reduced scale.
Wearing a long sheath dress, a collar, and
a short wig, she holds a lotus flower to
her nose.
Jmj B-4 A brother appears behind two figures of
(El-Hawawish, the tomb owner on the archive. The three
Orinst. 109491) figures have the same scale, appearance,
 588

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Description of Scenes

Brothers Sisters
and stance. Wearing a short wig, a
projecting kilt, and a collar, he carries a
staff with one hand and a scepter in the
other hand.
cfXw B-? A brother appears on the north wall,
(El-Hawawish most part of possibly standing and wearing a long wig.
L21) image
damaged
K#(.j)-Hp / Vtj-jqr C-3 A brother stands on a sub-register behind
(El-Hawawish the tomb owner in the spear-fishing scene.
H26) Wearing a short wig with a band that goes
across his chest, a collar, and a projecting
kilt, he holds a papyrus scroll in his right
hand.
Jj-mry B-3 A snt-Dt stands carrying offerings behind
(Gebel el-Teir)* five offering bearers in a sequence.
Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb B-3 On the north wall of Room 3, five
(Meir No. D2) B-3 brothers appear as offering bearers
B-3 carrying forelegs. They wear short wigs
B-3 and short kilts. The brother of the wife is
B-3 depicted behind her at a much-reduced
E-3 scale in the same scene. Wearing a short
kilt with projecting front and a shoulder-
length wig, he holds a piece of papyrus
with both hands in front of his face as if
he is reading from it.
%w-ns B-6 A sister appears on the pillar at the end of
(Qubbet el-Hawa, a sequence of individuals below the tomb
de Morgan A6) owner who is seated at his offering table.
Wearing a long dress, she stands with one
arm raised.
%w.n-wX / VTj B-3 A brother appears as the fourth offering
(Quseir el- bearer on the east wall. Wearing a long
Amarna Tomb 2) wig and a short kilt, he carries two trays
of bread on his shoulders and papyrus and
lotus plants that hung on both arms.

III.3 Stance of Parents of the Tomb Owner

Table III.3.1 Tombs at Giza

 589

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
#Xtj-mrw-nswt B-4 A-1 Parents of the tomb owner
(G 2184) appear on the jamb of the
entrance to the inner room.
The father stands with his
staff and scepter and wears a
short wig, a short beard, a
collar, a short kilt and
leopard skin. The mother
stands behind the father with
one hand on his shoulder
and the other hand on his
hand, in which he carries the
scepter. She wears a long
wig, a collar, and a long
dress.
Jj-mry F; B-4; E- B-4; E-2-LOT The father is seated in a
(G 6020, LG 2-LOT carrying chair under a
15) canopy on the west wall of
the first chamber. He also
appears leaning on his staff
in another scene on the same
wall and wears a long wig, a
collar, and a long projecting
kilt. His son stands behind
him at a slightly smaller
scale. He wears a short wig,
a collar, and a long
projecting kilt and grasping
a papyrus scroll in his hand.
The father also appears on
the south wall of the third
chamber, wearing a
projecting kilt. He is seated
on a chair and receiving a
lotus flower from his son.
Jnpw-Htp E-2-CEN; A-1; A-1 E-2-CEN The father appears on the
B-4 east thickness of the
entrance. He stands with a
staff held in one hand and a
piece of cloth in the other
hand. He wears a long wig, a
short beard, and a short
projecting kilt with a band
across the body. His son is
censing in front of him. The
mother stands behind the
 590

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
father, with her hand placed
on his shoulder. She wears a
long wig, a collar, a pair of
bracelets, a pair of anklets,
and a long dress. The parents
also appear on the left side
of the entrance. The father
stands with his staff and a
piece of cloth in his hand
and wears a long wig, a
short beard, a short kilt and a
leopard skin that tied on the
shoulder. The mother stands
behind him and embraces his
shoulder with her arm. She
wears a long wig and a long
dress.
WHm-k# B-4 A-1 The parents appear next to
(D 117) the tomb owner and his wife
at the same scale on the east
wall but face the opposite
direction. The father,
wearing a short wig, a short
beard, a short kilt and a
leopard skin hanging from
the shoulder, stands with his
staff and scepter. The
mother stands behind him
and places one hand on his
shoulder and the other hand
on his arm. She wears a long
wig, a collar, and a long
dress.
Wsr A-2 D-1 The mother of the tomb
owner appears on the
architrave of the false door.
She is seated with the tomb
owner on a stool and places
one hand on her son’s
shoulder and holds his arm
with the other hand. She
wears a long wig and a long
dress.
Mry-jb / K#- A-1 B-4 The mother stands behind
pw-nswt the tomb owner at the same
scale and places her hand on
 591

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
(G 2100-I- the shoulder of her son. She
annexe, LG wears a long wig, a collar, a
24) pair of bracelets, a pair of
anklets, and a long dress.
Mry-Ro-nfr / A-2 The mother of the tomb
Q#r owner appears on the north
(G 7101) wall of Room E, seated
behind him on a chair. She
places one hand on the
shoulder of her son and the
other hand on his waist. She
wears a short wig, a collar,
and a long dress.
Mry-%wfw D-2 The father of the tomb
(Fakhry 6) owner is seated at the
offering table with one hand
extended to the offering
table and the other hand
placed on the chest.
Mrs-onX III B-4 F; B-4; F F; B-4 The father of the tomb
(G 7530 + owner appears on the east
7540) wall of the main room,
standing and holding his
staff in one hand and a piece
of cloth in the other hand.
He is depicted as a corpulent
man, wearing a short wig, a
collar, a long necklace, and a
long projecting kilt. On the
same wall, the mother
appears on the boat in front
of the tomb owner and pulls
the papyrus plants with her.
She wears a long wig, a
collar, bracelets and anklets,
and a long dress. Her
daughter stands behind her,
pulling the papyrus plant
with one hand and holding
the mother’s waist with the
other hand. On the west
wall, the mother appears
again, standing with both
hands across the chest. He
wears a short wig, an
elaborated collar, a pair of
 592

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
anklets, and a long dress
with projecting shoulders.
Her daughter stands behind
her, wearing the leopard skin
and holds a whisk.
Nj-sonX-#Xty / B-4 The father of the tomb
JTj owner appears at the right
end of the lintel of the
eastern chapel, wearing a
long wig, a short beard, and
a short projecting kilt. He
stands while holding his
staff and scepter.
Nn-sDr-k#(.j) B-4; B-4 AS-2; AS-2-4 The father of the tomb
female owner appears on two
(G 2101) pillars. On the left pillar, he
stands and holds his staff in
one hand and a piece of
cloth in the other hand. He
wears a short wig and a short
kilt, with a band across the
chest. The tomb owner
stands at his foot and holds
the lower part of his staff
with one hand and a lotus
flower with the other hand.
She wears a long wig and a
long dress. On the right
pillar, the father stands in the
same stance and wears a
long wig and a short kilt.
The daughter wearing a
short wig stands at his foot.
Nb-m-#Xtj D-? D-? The mother of the tomb
(LG 12, LG owner is seated (?) before
86) him and his sister on the
eastern wall above the
doorway. She wears a long
wig. The lower part of the
scene is missing.
Nfrj E-2-CEN E-2-CEN The tomb owner stands
grandson of before his father and censes
Jrj-n-#Xtj / Jrj him at a reduced scale on the
(G 2391) lintel. The father wears a
long wig and a short
projecting kilt, holding his
 593

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
staff and grasping a piece of
cloth in the other hand.
Nfr-b#w-PtH B-4 B-4 The father stands in front of
(G 6010, LG the son at the same scale on
15) the west wall. He wears a
long wig, a short beard, a
collar and a long projecting
kilt and leans on his staff.
His son stands behind him
and wears the same costume.
He carries a scepter in one
hand and grasps a piece of
cloth in the other hand.
Nfr-k#(.j) B-1 The mother designated as
“her mother” stands to the
right of the false door of the
wife. She wears a long wig
and a long dress and places
her hand on the chest.
Ro-wr B-1 D-4 The mother appears before
the tomb owner on the east
wall of the vestibule. She
stands with her hand placed
on her chest. She wears a
long wig, a collar, bracelets
and anklets, and a long
dress. The tomb owner is
seated on a stool, with his
staff in one hand and a piece
of cloth in the other hand.
He wears a short wig, a short
beard, and the leopard skin.
The mother is depicted at a
smaller scale to allow her to
appear in same height of the
seated son.
%wfw-onX B-1 B-1 The father of the tomb
(G 4520) owner appears at the bottom
of the left inner jamb. He
stands with his arm bent to
the chest and wears a short
wig, and a short kilt with
leopard skin hanging from
the shoulder. The mother
stands at the bottom of the
right inner jamb with her
 594

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
hand placed on the chest.
She wears a long wig, a
collar, and a long dress.
%wfw-Xo.f I A-1 A-1 & B-4 The mother of the tomb
(G 7130 + owner appears on the south
7140) wall, standing before her son
and holding his hand. She
wears a short wig, a collar, a
pair of bracelets, and a long
dress with elaborate sleeves.
The son wears a short wig, a
short beard, a collar, a pair
of bracelets, a short kilt with
bands crossed on the chest,
and a Hathor head
decoration tied with sashes
on the waist. His one hand is
held by the mother, while
the other hand grasps a piece
of cloth.
%w.n-Ro A-2& D-4 A-2-Y & B-3-Y The mother is seated on a
stool, holding a lotus flower
with one hand and the arm
of her son with the other
hand. She wears a long wig,
a collar, and a long dress.
The son stands before the
mother as a naked boy with
a side lock. He turns
backward to look at her
while placing his hand upon
her lap and grasping a small
bird with the other hand. He
wears a collar and a pair of
bracelets.
cXm-k#-Ro A-2; A-2 A-2; D-4 The mother appears on the
(LG 89) west wall, seated behind the
son, who appears at a
smaller scale. She wears a
long wig and a long dress
and places one hand on the
shoulder of her son while
holding his arm with the
other hand. She also appears
on the east wall, seated
behind her son in the same
 595

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
stance, while her son is
holding a lotus flower.
cSmw ( ?) D-2 A-2 The parents of the tomb
(Shaft 590) owner appear on the right
end of the architrave, seated
on a stool at their offering
table. The father wears a
short wig, a collar, and a
short kilt, and extends his
hand to the offering table.
The mother places one hand
on the father’s shoulder and
holds his arm with the other
hand. She wears a long wig,
a collar, and a long dress.
cSm-nfr II B-1 The mother of the tomb
(G 5080) owner stands to the left of
the false door on the west
wall. She wears a long wig,
a collar, and a long dress,
with her hand placed on the
chest.
cSm-nfr III B-1 The mother of the tomb
(G 5170) owner stands to the left of
the false door on the west
wall. She wears a long wig,
a collar, a pair of bracelets, a
pair of anklets, and a long
dress, with her hand placed
on the chest.
Cpss-k#.f-onX B-4 B-1 AS-2-4 The parents of the tomb
owner appear on the west
wall to the left of the first
false door. The father stands
with his staff and scepter. He
wears a long wig, a short
beard, a collar, and a short
projecting kilt. The tomb
owner appears at the foot of
his father and holds his staff.
The mother stands behind
the father with her hand
placed on her chest. She
wears a long wig, a collar,
bracelets and anklets, and a
long dress.
 596

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
K#j B-1-4 A-1; B-1 The parents of the tomb
(east of tomb owner appear standing on
G 7391) the right inner jamb of the
false door. The father holds
a whisk to the chest with one
hand and carries a scepter
with the other hand. He
wears a short kilt with
leopard skin tied at the
shoulder. The mother stands
behind the father and places
her arm around the shoulder
of the father. She wears a
long wig and a long dress.
She also appears on the right
jamb of the secondary false
door, standing with her hand
places on her chest.
K#.j-wob B-1 B-2 The mother stands before the
(G 7110 + tomb owenr on the west
7120) wall. She possibly places her
hand upon the chest. The son
possibly stands with both
arms down at the sides of the
body. The relief is partly
damaged.
K#-Hj.f D-2-4; D- D-1-2 The mother of the tomb
(G 2136) 1; D-1 owner appears on the panel
of her false door, seated on a
chair at her offering table
facing her son who is seated
on the other side. She
extends one hand to the
offering table and holds a
lotus flower in the other
hand. She wears a long dress
and a long wig. Her son
appears on the other side,
with his arm bent to the
chest. He wears a long wig,
a collar, and a leopard skin.
The mother appears again on
the lintel of the false door,
seated on a chair at the left
end. She wears a long wig
and a long dress, with one
 597

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
hand placed on the chest and
the other hand on the lap.
E#ty E-2-CEN B-3; A-1 B-4; E-2-CEN The mother appears behind
(G 2337-x) the tomb owner who stands
to the left of the false door
with his staff and scepter.
She carries a bird in each
hand. The father and the
mother appear on the same
register. The father stands
with his scepter and is
censed by the tomb owner.
The mother stands behind
the father and places one
hand on his shoulder and
holds his arm with the other
hand. The father wears a
long projecting kilt and a
short wig. The mother wears
a long wig and a long dress.

Table III.3.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj AS-6; AS- B-4; B-4 The mother kneels at the
6 foot of the tomb owner at a
much reduced scale on the
north part of the east wall of
the west chapel. She wears a
short wig tied with a sash, a
collar, and a long dress. She
places one hand on her lap
and the other hand on the
chest. Part of her figure is
covered by the foot of the
tomb owner. She appears
again in the same stance at
the foot of the tomb owner
on the south part of the same
wall. She wears a long wig
in this position.
Mrrw-k#.j / B-5; B-1 The mother stands behind
Mrj the tomb owner at a much
 598

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
reduced scale on the east
wall of Room A13. She
wears a long wig, a collar, a
bracelet, and a long dress,
and holds a lotus flower
towards her nose. She also
appears standing with her
hand placed on the chest on
the north wall of Room A13.
She wears a long wig,
bracelets and anklets, and a
long dress.
Nj-onX-$nmw B-4 A-1 The parents of the tomb
& $nmw-Htp owners appear on the east
wall of chapel II. Their
children, including the tomb
owners, stand behind them
in a sequence. The father
stands with one hand
holding a whisk to the chest
and the other hand grasping
a piece of cloth. He wears a
short wig, a collar, and a
short projecting kilt. The
mother stands behind the
father, with one hand placed
on his shoulder and the other
hand holding his arm. She
wears a long wig, a collar,
and a long dress.
Nj-k#w-Ro A-1 A-1 The mother-in-law of the
tomb owner appears at the
bottom of the left outer jamb
of the false door of the wife.
She and the wife stand face
to face, embracing each
other. They both wear long
wigs, collars, and long
dresses.
c#-mry D-2; B-5; D-1-2; D-1 The mother of the tomb
D-1 owner is seated on the right
side of the offering table
facing her son who is one
the left. She places one hand
on the chest and the other
hand on the lap. She wears a
 599

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
long wig, a collar, bracelets
and anklets, and a long
dress. She also appears on
the right inner jamb, wearing
the same costume and
holding a lotus flower to the
nose. She appears again at
the bottom of the niche of
the false door, seated on a
stool in front of her son,
with one hand placed on the
chest and the other hand on
the lap.

Table III.3.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
Ppy-onX-km E-2-CEN E-2-CEN The father is shown standing
/ %ny / %ny- and being censed by his son
km on the north thickness in
(Meir No. A2) Room 4 open to tomb A1.
He wears a short wig, a
collar, a bracelet, a stole, and
a long projecting kilt.
Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb D-2 D-2 The parents of the tomb
(Meir No. D2) D-2 owner appear on the south
wall of Room 3. The father
wears a long wig, a short
beard, a collar, a short kilt,
and bracelets. He is seated
on a stool at the offering
table with his hand extended
to the offerings. The mother
is also seated at her offering
table below that of the father
and extends her hand to the
offerings. She wears a long
wig, a collar, bracelets,
anklets, and a long dress.
They both face a large image
of the tomb owner. The
mother of the wife appears
 600

Tomb Owner Stance of Stance of Tomb Owner’s Description of Scenes

Father Mother Stance
on the same wall, knee
sitting at her own small
offering table. She wears a
short wig, a collar, and a
long dress, with one hand
placed the chest and the
other hand extended to the
offering table.
Mmj B-4 The father of the tomb
(El- owner appears behind the
Hawawish, tomb owner on the
CG 1586) architrave. He is depicted as
a corpulent aged man. He
wears a long projecting kilt
and holds his staff.

III.4 Stances of Other Relatives of the Tomb Owner

Table III.4.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Owner Designation of Stance of Other Description of Scenes

Other Relatives Relatives
WnSt z#.s AS-3-Y The grandson stands at the foot of
(G4840, VII (son of daughter) the daughter of the tomb owner as a
SS) naked boy. He wears a short wig
and bends his arm to the chest.
WHm-nfrt z# z#.s B-1 A grandson stands on the right outer
z# z# B-Y jamb of the false door with his arm
bent to the chest. He wears a short
wig and a short kilt. Another
grandson stands on the right inner
jamb as a naked boy. He wears a
necklace and his finger points to the
mouth.
Nfrt-nswt z# z#t.f B-3 The grandson stands on the left
outer jamb of the false door. He
grasps a small bird in each hand and
wears a short wig and a short kilt.
R#-mw z# z#t.s AS-1-4-Y The grandson stands on the right
(false door in false door at the foot of the wife as
the tomb of a naked boy with a side lock. He
VTj) touches the leg of the wife with one
 601

Tomb Owner Designation of Stance of Other Description of Scenes

Other Relatives Relatives
hand and grasps a piece of cloth in
the other hand.
cSm-nfr II z#.f F The grandson appears behind a son
(G 5080) (son of son) who is presenting a lotus flower to
the tomb owner on the south wall.
He extends both arms horizontally
with hands crossed. He wears a
short wig and a short kilt. The
presence of a large ewer in a basin
placed on a tall table in front of him
may indicate that he is washing his
hand. 2
K#-Hj.f z# z#t.f E-1 The six grandchildren appear in
(G 2136) z# z#.f E-1 front of the tomb owner and his
z#t z#t.f E-1 wife who are seated at the offering
z# z#t.f D-2 table on the south wall. The first
z# z#.f D-2 one is the son of his daughter, who
z# z#t.f D-2 is seated on the ground and faces
backward, with one hand raised
forward and the other hand placed
on the ear. The second one is the
son of his son. He is seated on the
ground and plays the harp. The next
one is the daughter of his daughter.
She also plays the harp. Another
three grandsons are seated behind
them at their small offering tables,
with one arm bent to the chest, and
the other arm reached out to the
offering table. All the grandsons
wear short wigs and short kilts. The
granddaughter wears a short wig
and a long dress.
K#-ḫr-Ptḥ z#.f AS-3-Y A sn-Dt stands with arms pendent at
(G 7721) (son of a sn-Dt, a large scale on the middle column
nephw of the tomb of the antechamber. His son is
owner?) depicted as a naked boy at his foot
at a much reduced scale.
VTj z#t z#t.s B-1 A granddaughter stands behind the
z# z#t.s AS-?-Y wife of the tomb owner on the right
z# z#t.f B-2-Y; AS-1-Y jamb of the false door. Wearing a
long wig and a long dress, she
places her hand on the chest. A
grandson stands behind the wife as

2
Kanawati, Giza II, 59.
 602

Tomb Owner Designation of Stance of Other Description of Scenes

Other Relatives Relatives
a nude boy with a side lock.
Another grandson appears in front
of the tomb owner on the left jamb,
possibly as a naked child. He also
appears standing between the legs
of the tomb owner and embraces the
calf of the tomb owner with his arm.
He also appears as a nude boy with
a side lock on the left jamb of the
other false door.

Table III.4.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Owner Designation of Stance of Other Description of Scenes

Other Relatives Relatives
Nj-k#w-Ro z#t z#t AS-1-4-Y The granddaughter appears as a
naked girl on the left inner jamb of
the false door of the wife. She
stands at the foot of her
grandmother, embraces her legs
with one hand, and holds a lotus
flower to the nose with the other
hand. She wears a pigtail braid and
a collar.
c#bw / Jbbj z# z#.f B-3 On the niche of the false door, a
z# z#.f B-3 grandson appears as the second
offering bearer carrying a foreleg
below the seated tomb owner. The
sixth offering bearer is also a
grandson. He is presenting three big
birds. They both wear short wigs
and short kilts.
cXm-k# z# z#.f B-2-Y The grandson appears as a naked
(north-west of child to the left of the false door
D 62) following a sequence of children of
the tomb owner. Wearing a side
lock, a collar, bracelets, and anklets,
he stands with arms pendent.
K#(.j)-Hp msw.f B-1-4 The grandchildren of the tomb
(S 3511) msw.f B-1-4 owner appear on the outer jambs of
msw.f B-1-4 the false door. All the six grandsons
msw.f B-1-4 wear short wigs and short projecting
msw.f B-1-4 kilts, with one arm bent to the chest
 603

Tomb Owner Designation of Stance of Other Description of Scenes

Other Relatives Relatives
msw.f;z# z#.f B-1-4; AS-2-4-Y and the other hand grasping a piece
z# z#.f AS-2-4-Y of cloth. A granddaughter appears
msw.f B-1 as a naked girl at the bottom of the
msw.f B-1 left outer jamb. Wearing a short wig
msw.f B-1-Y and a collar, she places her hand on
her chest. The other two
granddaughters appear above her,
both standing with hands placed on
the chest. They wear short wigs,
collars and long dresses. On the left
inner jamb, a grandson appears at
the foot of the tomb owner as a
naked boy with a side lock. He
holds the lower part of the staff of
the tomb owner with one hand and
grasps a small bird with the other
hand. Another grandson appears as
a naked boy in the same positon and
stance on the right inner jamb.

Table III.4.3 Tombs at Provincail Sites

Tomb Owner Designation of Stance of Other Description of scenes

Other Relatives Relatives
name lost %ttj z#.f B-3 A grandson appears as the second
(Deir el- (son of son) offering bearer carrying a foreleg in
Gabrawi No. a sequence led by the son of the
N95) tomb owner. He wears a short wig,
a collar, and a short projecting kilt.
Ppy-onX-Hrj- sn jt.s D-2 The uncle of the wife appears knee-
jb (brother of wife’s sitting at his own offering table on
(Meir No. father) the south wall of Room 3. He wears
D2) a short wig, with one hand placed
on the chest and the other hand
extended to the offering table.
!nqw I / $ttj Jmpy z#.f B-3 On the east wall, a grandson
(Deir el- (son of son) B-3 appears as an offering bearer
Gabrawi No. a man named %ttj carrying a foreleg in a sequence led
39) (son of son) by the son of the tomb owner. He
wears a short projecting kilt.
Another grandson stands behind
him in the same sequence and also
carries a foreleg. He wears a long
 604

Tomb Owner Designation of Stance of Other Description of scenes

Other Relatives Relatives
wig and a short projecting kilt. This
scene is partly damaged.
%w.n-wX / VTj Owt-Or-m-H#t z#t.s C-2-7; B-5 The granddaughter of the tomb
(Quseir el- (daughter of owner appears in the spear-fishing
Amarna daughter) scene on the west wall. She stands
Tomb 2) in front of the tomb owner on a sub-
register and carries a lotus flower
with one hand and two birds with
the other hand. She wears a pigtail
braid with a ball-shaped ornament
at the end, a collar, bracelets,
anklets, and a long dress. She also
appears on the south wall, wearing
a long wig, a collar, bracelets,
anklets, and a long dress. She
stands and holds a lotus flower to
the nose at the bottom of the left
jamb of the statue niche. She
Eow / Cm#j z#.f mry.f B-1 The three grandchildren appear
(Deir el- (son of son) B-2 behind the son and the daughter-in-
Gabrawi No. z#.f mry.f B-2 law of the tomb owner above his
S12 at, his (son of son) seated figure on the north wall. The
son Eow in z#t.f mry.f first grandson wears a long wig, a
the same (daughter of son) collar, and a short projecting kilt,
tomb) standing with his arm bent to the
chest. The second is a
granddaughter. She stands with
both arms pendent and wears a
short wig decorated with a long
sash, a collar, bracelets, anklets, and
a long dress. The third grandson
wears a long wig, a collar, and a
short projecting kilt and stands with
both arms pendent.
 605

Appendix IV Family Groups

TO = tomb owner
W = wife
S = son; ES = eldest son
D = daughter; ED = eldest daughter
B = brother
Si = sister
F = father
M = mother
GS = grandson
GD = granddaughter
+ standing at the foot of a major figure
 the orientation the figure
 606

Table IV.1 Tombs at Giza

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

M. XVIII V.M-L false door jambs
(Abu Rowash)

#bdw VI northern pillar

Jj-mry V.6 north wall of first

(G 6020, LG 16) chamber

east wall of third

chamber
Jj-nfrt VI.3-4E false door jambs

Jnpw-Htp VI facade, east of

entrance

east thickness of
entrance
Jn-k#.f V.1-2 false door
(PM III 247)

Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj VI.1-2 lintel

(G 2391)
Nfr VI.1-2 lintel
(in the tomb of
Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj G
2391)
Jttj V.5-8 north door jamb
(G 7391)

west wall

onX VI panel of false door

(G 3050)
onX-wD# / JTj VI architrave
 607

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

W#S-k#(.j) V false door

WnSt IV.4-6 false door

(G4840, VII SS)

Wr-k#.j V-VI false door jambs

WHm-k# V.E west wall

(D 117)
sn-Dt

east wall

PtH-sDf# / Ffj V.M-L false door

Mry-jb / K#-pw- IV.5-V.1 left thickness

nswt
(G 2100 – I
annexe, LG 24)
Mry-nswt V false door
(G 1301)

Mr.s-onX III IV.2-6 west wall of main

(G 7350 + 7540) room
(female)
Mdw-nfr V false door
(G 4630)

Nj-onX-$nmw VI northern false door

southern false door

Nj-wD#-PtH V-VI.E west wall

Nj-mstj VI false door

(G 2366)
 608

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

Nfr-sSm-%wfw / IV-V.E false door

Csj

Nfrt-nswt V false door

Nswt-nfr V.1-M east wall

(G 4970)

Omt-Ro IV.M-V second pillar

(female)

Ozj V northern false door

of wife

%o.f-Ro-onX V.6 west wall

(G 7948)
sn-Dt
%wfw-onx V false door
(G 4520)
sn-Dt; snt-Dt

%wfw-Xo.f I IV.4 southern inner jamb

(G 7130 + 7140) of chapel

north facade

%ntj V.8 architrave

(female)
%nt-k#w.s VI false door
(female)

$nw VI architrave of
northern door way
$nmw VI west wall

Z#-jb V.6-8E relief fragment

(G 2092 + 2093)

ZTw V false door

(G 4710, LG 49)
sn-Dt
 609

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

cnnw V.5-9 false door

cnnw-k#(.j) / Kkj V.E false door

(G 2041, MFA
07.1000)

cnDm-jb / Jntj V.8 west wall of Room

(G 2370) II, boating scene
sn-Dt

cnDm-jb / MHj V.9 north wall of Room

(G 2378, LG 26) II
cXm-k#(.j) IV.6-V false door
(PM III 246)
cXm-k#-Ro IV.4-V.2 east wall
(LG 89)
cnnw-k#(.j) / Kkj V.E false door
(G 2041, MFA
07.1000)
cSmw(?) V-VI architrave
(Shaft 590)
cSm-nfr I V.1-3 west wall
(G 4940, LG 45)
sn-Dt
cSm-nfr II V.6 west wall (including
(G 5080) two false doors)

south wall

cSm-nfr III V.8-9 south wall

(G 5170)

west wall (including

two false doors)
cSm-nfr IV VI.1 door way to Room A
(LG 53)

cTw V-VI south wall of north

(LG 93) room
Cpsj VI panel of false door
 610

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

Cpss-k#.f-onX V.9-VI.5 west wall left to the

first false door

west wall left to the

central false door

west wall to the left

of southern false
door

K#j V-VI chief false door

(east of G 7391)

secondary false door

K#(.j)-pw-nswt / V.1-5 west wall (including

K#j false door)
(G 4651)

K#(.j)-nj-nswt I V.1-3 west wall

(G 2155)
K#(.j)-Xnt V.6-8E east wall of chapel
(G 2088)
K#(.j)-dw# V.6-9 left outer thickness
of door way

K#-Hj.f VI.5 west wall

(G 2136)

south wall

vp-m-onX V-VI
(D 20)

vf-nn VI false door

(Cairo Mus. JE
56994)
 611

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

Vtw II V-VI left to false door
(G 2343 – G
5511)

VTj V-VI false door

false door

false door of parents

E#ty V.L left to false door

(G 2337-x)

right to false door

Table IV.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

Jj-k# V false door

Jrj.s / Jjj VI.M west wall, near false

door

onX-Owt-Or V-VI false door

W#S-PtH / Jzj V.3 false door

(No. 24, D 38)

Wnnj VI.L offering table

 612

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

(offering table)
Wr-jr.n.PtH V.3-5 west wall between
two false doors

Bj# / Jry VI.3-4 block

lintel

Ppj VI chapel west wall (?),

right to the false
door

Pr-nb V.8-9 vestibule

(Quibell S 913)
Pr-nDw VI false door of wife

Pr-sn V.2-3 false door

(D 45)

north wall of
offering chapel

PH.n-wj-k# V.3-6 Room I

(D 70, LS 15)
sn-Dt

Room II
PtH-Htp / Jj-n-onX V.9-VI.1 south wall

PtH-Spss V.6L north wall of Room

(PM III 340-342, 10
Abusir)
Mry.f-nb.f / Ffj VI.1-2 east wall of main
chapel
 613

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

north and south
thicknesses of door
way
Mrrj VI.2E north wall of Room
(around Teti I
Pyramid)
Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj VI.1 M-L south wall of Room
A3

south wall of Room

A10

north wall of Room

A13

Wott-xt-Or VI.1 M-L west wall of Room

wife of Mrrw-k#.j B1
/ Mrj
MHw VI.2-4 west wall of central
chamber

west wall of
Torraum

MTTj VI.1-2 cult chapel

cult chapel, fowling

scene

Nj-onX-$nmw & V.6L-7 east wall of Room II

$nmw-Htp

south wall of
portico, fishing and
fouling scene

west wall of Room

VI
 614

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

Nj-onX-sXmt V.2 false door

(No.74 [D 12])

Nj-k#w-Ro V.3-6 false door of wife

false door of TO

Nj-k#w-Or V.9 false door of wife

(Quibell S 915)

false door of TO

Nfr-jrt-n.f V.6-9 east wall, fishing

(D 55) and fowling scene

west wall

Nfr-sSm-Ro / CSj VI.1 M-L west face of pillar 2

in Room III

Nn-Xft-k#(.j) V.6 false door

(D 47)

"r-mrw / Mry VI.7 lintel

Ozzj V.9-VI.E false door

%o-mrr-PtH V.6-8 false door

(No. 68 [C4])

%wj VI.M-L lintel

%ntj-k# / JXXj VI.1L-2M south wall

 615

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

$nmw-nDm(w) VI.6-7 architrave
(at Kom el
Akhdar)
$nmw-Htp V.2-3 block
(D 49)

c#-mry V. 9 false door

cn-jt.f V.6 west wall

(in the same
tomb of K#-H#.j)
cnfrw-jn-jSt.f V-VI wall painting,
(No. 2 Dahshur) fishing scene

cXm-k# V.6-8 false door

(north-west of D
62)
sn-Dt

Cpsj-pw-PtH VI.2L-4E south wall of Room

IV

K#.j-m-Hzt V.6L-8 east wall of pillared

sn-Dt Otp-k# hall

K#(.j)-m-Tntt V false door

K#(.j)-Hp V false door

(S 3511, false
door, British
Museum 1848)

K#.j-D#w V false door

K#-H#.j V.6 west wall

sn-Dt

Nfr V.6 south wall

(in the same
tomb of his father
k#-H#.j)
west wall and false
door
 616

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

Wr-b#w V.6 west wall
(in the same
tomb of K#-H#.j)

K#-Hr-st.f V.L-VI.E block

K#-gm-nj / Mmj / VI.1E-M south wall of Room

Gmnj V

vp-m-onX V.2-6 false door of wife

(D 11)

Vy V.6-9 south wall of

(No. 60 [D 22]) corridor

south wall of portico

Vtw / Jnw-Mnw VI.2 east wall

(north of Teti
Pyramid)
Ef-#w V.M-L false door
(D 25)

Table IV.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

Jbj VI.2-4E south wall, fishing
(Deir el-Gabrawi scene
No. S8)

south wall, fowling

scene
 617

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

north wall east of
offering recess

west wall

north wall

east wall of offering

recess

Jzj / Om-Ro VI.2E north wall

(Deir el-Gabrawi
No. N46)
Nb-jb VI.2M north wall
(Deir el-Gabrawi
No. N38)
!nqw I / $ttj VI.1L-2 north wall, fishing
(Deir el-Gabrawi scene
No. N39)
!nqw II / Jj...f VI.2E-M north wall, fishing
(Deir el-Gabrawi scene
No. N67)
Eow / Cm#j VI.3-4 north wall west
(Deir el-Gabrawi section
No. S12)
Jdw I VI.3-4 first room, fishing
(Dendera) scene

Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr VI.3 architrave

(Edfu, M V of
Garnot)

slab stela

on-onXj VI.4-5 west wall

 618

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

(El-Hagarsa B13)
Mry II VI.4-7 chapel north wall
(El-Hagarsa C2)

Mry-o# VIII north wall of chapel

(El-Hagarsa D18)

Nfrt-Hr V.L west wall, architrave

(El-Hagarsa A6)
K#(.j)-Xnt V.E architrave, southern
(El-Hammamiya entrance of corridor,
A2) north wall, chapel
door way
K#(.j)-Xnt V.1 west wall
(El-Hammamiya
A3)
B#wj VI.2E stela
(El-Hawawish
CG 20504)
Nhwt-dSr / Mry VI.4-5 east wall
(El-Hawawish
G95)
south wall

Ozy-Mnw V.8 false door, west wall

(El-Hawawish
M22) west wall, fishing
scene

Ozy-Mnw / Zzj / V.3-4 south wall

ewdy
(El-Hawawish
F1)
south wall, fishing
scene
Cpss-pw-Mnw / VI.6-7 north wall of shrine
$nj / $n-onXw /
$n-onX
(El-Hawawish
H24)
Vtj VI.6 architrave
(El-Hawawish,
Field Museum
31700, Chicago)
ew#-Mnw V.5-8 false door
(El-Hawawish
L6)
 619

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

V#wtj / Rsy VI.3-5 south wall
(el-Qasr wa-‘l-
Saiyad,T 73,
Lepsius No. 2)
Mrw / Bbj VI.1-5 north wall
(el-Sheikh Said
No. 3)
Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb VI.3-4 east wall of Room III
(Meir No. D2)

south wall of Room

III

south wall of Room

III

west wall of Room

III

north wall of Room

III

Nj-onX-Ppy-km / VI.4 north wall of Room

Nj-onX-Mry-Ro- A1
km / Opj-km /
cbk-km
(Meir A1)
Nb-Cmow / $ttj VI.4-6 architrave
(Naqqada,
Vienna, No.
5894)
%wj VI.3-4 pillar
(Qubbet el-
Hawa, de
Morgan A5)
c#bnj [I] VI.6 hall, fowling scene
(Qubbet el-
Hawa, de
Morgan A1, east
tomb)
 620

Tomb Owner Date Location Layout of Family Group

cbk-Htp VI-FIP pillar 1
(Qubbet el-
Hawa,de Morgan
B1)
%w.n-wX / VTj VI.2L east wall
(Quseir el-
Amarna Tomb 2)

south wall

%w-ns V.9 south wall of pillared

(Zawyet el- hall
Amwat No. 2)

north wall of pillared

hall
 621

Appendix V Occurances of stances

Table V.1 Stance Type A-1: Standing and touching a major figure
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Stance A-
pccurrence sites 1-Y
Son 5 2 1 2 2
Daughter 1 1 x x 1
Brother 2 x 2 x x
Sister x x x x x
Father x x x x x
Mother 10 8 2 x x
Other x x x x x
Relatives

Table V.2 Stance Type A-2: Seated or kneeling, and touching a major figure
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Stance A-
occurrence sites 2-Y
Son 2 1 1 X X
Daughter 1 X 1 X X
Brother X X X X X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother 6 6 X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.3 Stance Type AS-1: Standing at the foot of a major figure and touching
him or her
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence Sites youth
Son 25 12 10 3 17
Daughter 15 11 3 1 6
Brother X X X X X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
 622

Mother X X X X X
Other 3 2 1 X 3
Relatives

Table V.4 Stance Type AS-2: Standing at the foot of a major figure and holding
his staff
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 148 50 86 12 62
Daughter 4 4 X X 2
Brother X X X X X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other 2 X 2 X X
Relatives

Table V.5 Stance Type AS-3: Standing at the foot of a major figure with one hand
or two hands on the chest, or with both arms pendent, or suckling the index finger
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
AS-3-Y
Son 44 15 24 5 8
Daughter 11 3 8 X 3
Brother 5 3 2 X 3
Sister 1 1 X X 1
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other 1 1 X X 1
Relatives

Table V.6 Stance Type AS-4: Standing at the foot of a major figure and carrying
birds, lotus flowers, or other objects
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 20 1 16 3 6
 623

Daughter 1 1 X X X
Brother 1 X 1 X X
Sister 1 X X 1 X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.7 Stance Type B-1: Standing with one hand or two hands on the chest
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 68 36 18 14 7
Daughter 120 71 39 10 5
Brother 23 14 9 X X
Sister 12 9 3 X X
Father 2 2 X X X
Mother 9 8 1 X X
Other 12 2 9 1 1
Relatives

Table V.8 Stance Type B-2: Standing with both arms pendent, not holding
anything
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 91 38 40 13 4
Daughter 10 5 1 4 X
Brother 35 6 29 X X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other 4 1 1 2 2
Relatives

Table V.9 Stance Type B-3: Standing and carrying offerings

Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
 624

Son 187 53 71 63 5
Daughter 24 11 2 11 5
Brother 50 16 27 7 X
Sister 4 4 X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother 1 1 X X X
Other 6 1 2 3 X
Relatives

Table V.10 Stance Type B-4: Standing and carrying accessories such as a staff, a
scepter, a papyrus scroll, or a piece of cloth
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 40 16 14 10 1
Daughter X X X X X
Brother 10 6 2 2 X
Sister X X X X X
Father 12 10 1 1 X
Mother X X X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.11 Stance Type B-5: Standing and holding lotus flowers
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son X X X X X
Daughter 21 4 2 15 X
Brother X X X X X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother 2 X 2 X X
Other 1 X X 1 X
Relatives
 625

Table V.12 Stance Type B-6: Standing with arm(s) raised up

Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 8 3 2 3 X
Daughter X X X X X
Brother X X X X X
Sister 1 X X 1 X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.13 Stance Type C-1: Standing on the skiff with the tomb owner and
holding a spear or a throwing stick
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 25 2 8 15 3
Daughter X X X X X
Brother 1 1 X X X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.14 Stance Type C-2: Standing on a skiff with the tomb owner or a sub-
register near the tomb owner, and carrying fish or birds
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 18 X 10 8 6
Daughter 1 X X 1 X
Brother 2 1 X 1 X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other 1 X X 1 X
Relatives
 626

Table V.15 Stance Type C-3: Standing near the tomb owner without carrying fish
or birds
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 9 4 3 2 X
Daughter 1 X 1 X X
Brother 1 X X 1 X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.16 Stance Type D-1: Seated or kneeling while bending one arm to the
chest or placing hands down on the lap
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 53 29 15 9 X
Daughter 27 18 2 7 X
Brother 4 X 4 X X
Sister 5 4 1 X X
Father X X X X X
Mother 3 2 1 X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.17 Stance Type D-2: Seated on a chair or kneeling before a table of
offerings
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 12 X 12 X X
Daughter 11 X 10 1 X
Brother 4 1 3 X X
Sister 1 1 X X X
Father 3 2 X 1 X
Mother 4 1 1 2 X
 627

other 4 3 x 1 x
relatives

Table V.18 Stance Type D-3: kneeling and making offerings to a major figure
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 16 16 X X X
Daughter X X X X X
Brother X X X X X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.19 Stance Type E-1: Engaging in musical and sport activities (playing an
instrument, dancing, clapping, combating, etc.)
Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 5 5 X X 2
Daughter 18 9 6 3 X
Brother 1 X 1 X X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other 3 3 X X X
Relatives

Table V.20 Stance E-2-CEN: Censing

Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 46 17 20 9 X
Daughter X X X X X
Brother 2 1 1 X X
Sister X X X X X
Father 4 3 X 1 X
 628

Mother X X X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives

Table V.21 Stance Type E-3: Engaging in scribal activities

Total Giza Saqqara Provincial Depicted as
occurrence sites youth
Son 19 11 6 2 X
Daughter X X X X X
Brother 3 1 1 1 X
Sister X X X X X
Father X X X X X
Mother X X X X X
Other X X X X X
Relatives
 629

Appendix VI Tombs Containing Specific Stances

VI.1 Stances of Children

Table VI.1.1 Tombs at Giza

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

A-1 #Xtj-Htp (PM III 285) ; onX-wD# / JTj ; %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140)
A-2 Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj / Jrj-n-PtH ; cSm-nfr II (G 5080)
AS-1 #Xtj-mHw (G 2375) ; Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15) ; J(w)fj ; Jttj (G 7391) ; W#S-PtH ; Pr-
snb (LG 78) ; Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24) ; Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G
7101) ; Nfr-sX.f-PtH (LG 79) ; Nfr-sSm-%wfw / Csj ; Omt-Ro ; %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948) ;
cnDm-jb / MHj (G 2378, LG 26) ; cXm-onX-PtH (G 7152) ; cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG
45) ; K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651) ; K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155) ; K#pj (G 2091) ; K#-Hj.f
(G 2136) ; K#-Xr-PtH (G 7721) ; VTj
AS-2 #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184) ; #Xtj-Htp (PM III 285) ; #Xtj-Htp (PM III 49) ; Jj-mry (G
6020, LG 15) ; Jj-nfrt ; Jttj (G 7391) ; onX-m-s#.f ; W#S-PtH ; Pr-snb (LG 78) ; Mnw-
Dd.f (G 7760, LG 60) ; Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24) ; Ms-z# ; Nj-
onX-$nmw ; Nj-M#ot-Ro ; Nj-mstj (G 2366) ; Nj...Ro ; Nfr-m#ot (G 7060, LG 57) ; Nfr-
mSdr-%wfw (G 2240) ; Rdj (G 2086) ; !rw-nfr (G 2353) ; %o.f-Ro-onX (G
7948) ; %wfw-onX (G 4520) ; %wfw-Xo.f II (G 7150) ; $nmw-Htp (Fakhry 4) ; cnDm-jb
/ MHj (G 2378, LG 26) ; cXm-onX-PtH (G 7152) ; cXm-k#(.j) (G 1029) ; cXm-k#(.j)
(G4411, LG51) ; cS#t-Htp / !tj (G 5150) ; cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45) ; cSm-nfr II (G
5080) ; cSm-nfr III (G 5170) ; Cpss-k#.f-onX ; K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651) ; K#(.j)-m-
nfr (LG 63) ; K#(.j)-nfr (G 2150) ; K#w-nswt ; VTj ; endnw (LG 73)
AS-3 #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184) ; #Xtj-mHw (G 2375) ; Jdw (G 7102) ; WnSt (G 4840, VII
SS) ; Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24) ; Mr-onX.f ; Mrs-onX III (G 7530
+ 7540) ; Nj-mstj (G 2366) ; Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25) ; ZTw (G 4710, LG
49) ; cnDm-jb / MHj (G 2378, LG 26) ; cXm-k#(.j) (G 1029) ; cXm-k#(.j) (G4411,
LG51) ; K#(.j)-mnj ;
AS-4 Z#-jb (G 2092+2093) ; VTj
AS-5 %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948)
B-1 name lost (M XVIII at Abu Rowash) ; #bdw ; #Xtj-Htp (PM III 285) ; Jj-mry (G 6020,
LG 15) ; Jnpw-Htp ; Jn-k#.f ; Jrrw ; onX (G 3050) ; WnSt (G 4840, VII SS) ; Wr-k#.j ;
Nj-onX-$nmw ; Nfr-Xwj (G 2098) ; Nfrt-nswt ; Nswt-nfr (G 4970) ; Rdj-ns (G 5032) ;
Omt-Ro ; Ozj ; %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948) ; %wj-n-PtH ; %nt-k#w.s ; $nmw ; Z#-jb (G
2092+2093) ; ZTw (G 4710, LG 49) ; cnnw ; cnnw-k#(.j) / Kkj (G 2041) ; cHtpw /
vpw ; cXm-k#(.j) ; cSmw ( ?) (Shaft 590) ; cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45) ; cTw (LG 93) ;
Cpss-k#.f-onX ; Qd-ns ; K#j (east of tomb G 7391) ; K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651) ;
K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155) ; K#pj (G 2091) ; vf-nn (Cairo Mus. JE 56994) ; VTj
B-2 onX-wD# / JTj ; Wp-m-nfrt / Wp ; Wr-k#.j ; Mry-nswt (G 1301) ; Nj-onX-$nmw ; Nfr-
b#w-PtH (G 6010, LG 15) ; Nfr-n ; %nt ; %ntj ; %nt-k#w.s ; $nmw ; cnDm-jb / MHj (G
2378, LG 26) ; cS#t-Htp / !tj (G 5150) ; cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45) ; cSm-nfr IV (LG
 630

53) ; cTw (LG 93) ; K#j (east of tomb G 7391) ; K#(.j)-dw# ; vf-nn (Cairo Mus. JE
56994) ; ew#-Ro
B-3 Jj-nfrt ; Jnpw-Htp ; Jrj-n-#Xt / Jrj / Jrj-n-PtH ; Jrj-n-#Xtj / Jrj (G 2391) ; Jttj (G 7391) ;
Jdw (G 7102) ; W#S-k#(.j) ; Mrw-k#(.j) ; Mdw-nfr (G4630) ; Nj-sw-PtH ; Nj-sw-sonX ;
Nfrt-nswt ; Rmnw-k#(.j) / Jmj ; Rdj-ns (G 5032) ; %wfw-onX (G 4520) ; $nw ; Z#-jb (G
2092+2093) ; cnnw ; cnDm-jb / Jntj (G 2370) ; cS#t-Htp / !tj (G 5150) ; Cpsj ; K#(.j)-
dw# ; K#-Hj.f (G 2136) ; vp-m-onX (D 20) ; Vtw I / k#(.j)-nswt (G 2001) ; Vtw II (G
2343-G 5511)
B-4 onX-H#.f ; Wp-m-nfrt / Wp ; WnSt (G 4840, VII SS) ; Mrs-onX III (G 7530 + 7540) ;
Mdw-nfr (G4630) ; Nj-onX-ontj / Njj ; %nt-k#w.s ; cnfrw-Htp (G 3088) ; cHtpw / vpw ;
K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651) ; K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155) ; vf-nn (Cairo Mus. JE
56994) ; VTj
B-5 PtH-sDf# / Ffj ; $nw ; cnnw-k#(.j) / Kkj (G 2041)
B-6 Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101) ; K#(.j)-nj-nswt II (G 2156) ; K#-Hj.f (G 2136)
B-Y Rdj-ns (G 5032) ; ZTw (G 4710, LG 49) ; K#(.j)-nj-nswt I (G 2155)
C-1 Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX / NXbw (G 2381 with shaft G 2382A) ; K#(.j)-m-onX (G 4561)
C-3 NXbw (G 2381 with shaft G 2382A) ; cnDm-jb / Jntj (G 2370)
D-1 Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15) ; Jn-k#.f ; Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24) ;
Nj-wD#-PtH ; Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25) ; Nfr-mSdr-%wfw (G 2240) ; Nfr-
n ; %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140) ; %wt# ; cXm-k#-Ro (LG 89) ; cSm-nfr II (G 5080) ;
cSm-nfr III (G 5170) ; Cpss-k#.f-onX ; K#(.j)-Xnt (G 2088) ; K#-Hj.f (G 2136)
D-3 Jttj (G 7391) ; W#S-k#(.j) ; Mr-sw-onX ; Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25) ; ct-k#.j ;
vp-m-onX (D 20)
D-5 vp-m-onX (D 20)
E-1 Jdw (G 7102) ; %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948) ; %ww-wr (LG 95) ; K#(.j)-m-onX (G 4561) ;
K#(.j)-Xnt (G 2088) ;
E-2 S 359 ; Jjj ; Jttj (G 7391) ; Jdw (G 7102) ; onX-wD# / JTj ; onX-H#.f ; onX-H#.f / Q#r ; PtH-
sDf# / Ffj ; Mr-onX.f ; Nj-mstj (G 2366) ; Nj-Htp-PtH / Pnj (G 2340, LG 25) ; Nj-sonX-
#Xty / JTj ; Omt-Ro ; %wfw-Xo.f II (G 7150) ; %wfw-snb II ; cnnw ; cSm-nfr II (G
5080) ; cSm-nfr III (G 5170) ; Cpss-k#.f-onX ; Qd-ns II ; K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651) ;
vp-m-onX (D 20) ; Vtw II (G 2343-G 5511)
E-3 Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15) ; Jj-nfrt ; Nswt-nfr (G 4970) ; %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948) ; %wfw-
Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140) ; cS#t-Htp / !tj (G 5150) ; K#.j-pw-nswt / K#j (G 4651)
F Vtw II (G 2343-G 5511)

Table VI.1.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

A-1 Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj
A-2 Jnw-Mnw (around Teti Pyramid) ; Nfr-sSm-Ro / Csj
AS-1 Jnw-Mnw (around Teti Pyramid) ; onX-Owt-Or ; MHw ; MTTj ; Nj-k#w-Ro ; %nw ;
$nmw-Htp (double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp) ; cn-jt.f (in the same tomb of
K#-H#.j) ; K#.j-m-Hzt ; K#-Hzw.f (Abusir South, possible son of Nfr-Jnpw)
 631

AS-2 #Xtj-Htp (E 17) ; #Xt-Htp (D 64) ; Jj-nfrt / C#-n.f ; Jj-k# ; Jrw-k#-PtH ; onX-m-o-k#(.j) (No.
67 [D 16]) ; W#S-PtH / Jzj ; Wr-nw ; PH.n-wj-k# (D 70, LS 15) ; PtH-Htp (PM III 653-
654) ; PtH-Htp II (D 64) ; PtH-Spss (PM III 340-342, Abusir) ; PtH-Spss II ; Mr.f-nb.f /
Ffj ; Mrrj (around Teti Pyramid) ; MHw ; MTTj ; double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw &
$nmw-Htp ; Nj-onX-cXmt (No.74 [D 12]) ; Nj-k#(.j)-Ro ; Nj-k#w-Jzzj (around Teti
Pyramid) ; Nj-k#w-Or (Quibell S 915) ; Nfr (in the same tomb of his father k#-H#.j) ;
Nfr-Jnpw (AS 37, Abusir South) ; Nfr-nTr ; Nfr-Xww ; Nfr-sSm-Ro / Csj ; Nn-Xft-k#(.j)
(D 47) ; Ro-Spss (Lepsius LS 16 [S 902]) ; "tp-Hr-#Xtj (D 60) ; "tp-k#(.j) / vp-k#(.j) (S
3509) ; $nmw-Htp (D 49) ; cnDm-jb / Bb-jb (No. 11 [B 13]) ; cXm-k# (north-west of D
62) ; cSmw (Lepsius LS 5) ; K#(.j)-pw-Ro (No. 22 [D 39]) ; K#.j-m-snw ; vp-m-onX (D
11) ; Vy (No. 60 [D 22]) ; Vsmw ; Ef-#w (D 25)
AS-3 #Xt-Htp (D 64) ; onX-m-o-Hr / csj ; Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj ; MTTj ; Nj-onX-Ppy / Nj-onX-Mry-Ro ;
Nj-k#(.j)-Ro ; Nj-k#w-Jzzj (around Teti Pyramid) ; Nfr (in the same tomb of his father
k#-H#.j) ; Nfr-sSm-Ro / Csj ; Nn-Xft-k#(.j) (D 47) ; "r-mrw / Mry ; %ntj-k# / JXXj ;
K#(.j)-m-Tntt ; vtj-onX (in the tomb of Jris / Jjj)
AS-4 #Xtj-Htp (Louvre E. 10958, Mastaba du Louvre) ; W#S-PtH / Jzj ; Bj# / Jry ; PtH-Spss
(PM III 340-342, Abusir) ; Mry-vtj (son of Mrrw-k#.j, in the same tomb) ; Mrrw-k#.j /
Mrj ; $nmw-Htp (double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp) ; K#-gm-nj / Mmj /
Gmnj ; Ef-#w (D 25)
B-1 name lost (Martin, Hetepka, No. 22, 22-23, pl. 23.) ; Jj-wn / cXnt-k#(.j) ; onX-Owt-Or ;
Pr-nDw ; Pr-sn (D 45) ; double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp ; Nj-onX-cXmt
(No.74 [D 12]) ; Nj-k#w-Ro ; Nj-k#w-Or (Quibell S 915) ; Ob-#j ; cn-jt.f (in the same
tomb of K#-H#.j) ; cXm-k# (north-west of D 62) ; cTs-PtH ; K#(.j)-m-qd ; K#(.j)-m-Tntt ;
K#.j-D#w ; K#-Hr-st.f ; K#-gm-nj / Mmj / Gmnj ; vp-m-onX (D 11)
B-2 #Xt-Htp (D 64) ; onX-m-o-Hr / csj ; W#S-PtH / Jzj ; Wnnj (offering table) ; Bj# / Jry ;
PH.n-wj-k# (D 70, LS 15) ; PtH-Spss (PM III 340-342, Abusir) ; Mrrj (around Teti
Pyramid) ; Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj ; Nj-onX-Ppy / Nj-onX-Mry-Ro ; Nj-onX-cXmt (No.74 [D
12]) ; Nj-k#w-Ro ; %wj ; c#b ; K#(.j)-opr(w) ; K#-Hr-st.f ; K#-gm-nj / Mmj / Gmnj ; Ggj
(Abusir South, West of the tomb of Fetekty) ; Vy (No. 60 [D 22]) ; Vtw / Jnw-Mnw
(north of Teti Pyramid)
B-3 name lost (Martin, Hetepka, No. 22, 22-23, pl. 23.) ; #Xt-Htp (D 64) ; Jnw-Mnw
(around Teti Pyramid) ; Jrj.s / Jjj ; JSfw / JSfj (reused by Msy) ; onX-m-o-Hr / csj ; onX-
Owt-Or ; W#S-PtH / Jzj ; Bj# / Jry ; Ppj ; Pr-sn (D 45) ; PtH-Htp I (D 62) ; PtH-Htp II
(D 64) ; PtH-Spss II ; Mry-vtj (son of Mrrw-k#.j, in the same tomb) ; Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj ;
MHw ; Nj-k#w-Ro ; Nfr-Jnpw (AS 37, Abusir South) ; Nfr-sSm-PtH / WD#-H#-vtj / CSj
(around Teti Pyramid, Saqqara 32) ; NTr-wsr ; "r-mrw / Mry ; Ozzj ; %o-mrr-PtH (No.
68 [C 4]) ; $nmw-nDm(w) (at Kom el Akhdar) ; $nmw-Htp (double tomb of Nj-onX-
$nmw & $nmw-Htp) ; c#bw / Jbbj ; cXm-k# (north-west of D 62) ; cSm-nfr / Jfj ; Cpsj-
pw-PtH ; Q#r ; K#(.j)-m-Tntt ; K#-gm-nj / Mmj / Gmnj ; Gm-nj ; Vtj / K#-jn-n.j (north-
west of Teti Pyramid)
B-4 J#rtj ; W#S-PtH / Jzj ; Bj# / Jry ; NTr-wsr ; "tp-Hr-#Xtj (D 60) ; "tp-k#(.j) / vp-k#(.j) (S
3509) ; ew#-Ro
B-5 Bj# / Jry ; K#.j-m-Hzt
B-6 Wnnj (offering table) ; %nw
C-1 #Xtj-Htp (E 17) ; Nfr-jrt-n.f (D 55) ; Ro-Spss (Lepsius LS 16 [S 902]) ; Rmnj / Mr-wj ;
cnfrw-jn-jSt.f (No. 2 Dahshur)
 632

C-2 Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj ; Mrrj (around Teti Pyramid) ; MTTj ; double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw &
$nmw-Htp; Nfr-jrt-n.f (D 55) ; "tp-Hr-#Xtj (D 60)
C-3 Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj ; MHw ; Nj-k#w-Jzzj (around Teti Pyramid)
C-4 double tomb of Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp ; cnfrw-jn-jSt.f (No. 2 Dahshur)
D-1 Pr-nb (Quibell S 913) ; Pr-sn (D 45) ; PH.n-wj-k# (D 70, LS 15) ; Nfr-jrt-n.f (D 55) ;
Vy (No. 60 [D 22])
D-2 Wr-jr.n-PtH ; Wr-b#w (in the same tomb of K#-H#.j) ; PtH-Htp / Jj-n-onX ; $nmw-Htp
(D 49) ; K#-H#.j
D-5 cn-jt.f (in the same tomb of K#-H#.j)
E-1 Bj# / Jry ; MTTj ; cnfrw-jn-jSt.f (No. 2 Dahshur) ; cSm-nfr / Jfj
E-2 name lost (Martin, Hetepka, No. 22, 22-23, pl. 23.) ; #Xtj-Htp (Louvre E. 10958,
Mastaba du Louvre) ; Jnw-Mnw (around Teti Pyramid) ; onX-m-o-onty ; Bj# / Jry ;
MTTj ; Nj-onX-Ppy / Nj-onX-Mry-Ro ; Nj-k#w-Jzzj (around Teti Pyramid) ; NTr-wsr ; Ro-
Hr-tp / Jtj ; "r-mrw / Mry ; Ozzj ; %o-mrr-PtH (No. 68 [C 4]) ; %wj ; c#bw / Jbbj
E-3 PtH-Htp I (D 62) ; Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj ; MTTj ; Rmnj / Mr-wj ; %ntj-k# / JXXj ; Vy (No. 60
[D 22])
F PtH-Spss (PM III 340-342, Abusir) ; MTTj ; c#bw / Jbbj

Table VI.1.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

A-1 Om-Ro / Jzj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N72) ; Nj-k#.j-onX I (Tehna Tomb 15)
AS-1 Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr (Edfu, M V of Garnot) ; Nj-k#.j-onX II (Tehna Tomb 15) ; %w-ns
(Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2)
AS-2 B#wj (El-Hawawish BA 48) ; GHs# / Nby (El-Hawawish GA 11) ; ew#-Mnw (El-
Hawawish L6) ; Wjw / Jjjw (el-Sheikh Said No. 4) ; Mrw / Bbj (el-Sheikh Said No.
3) ; crf-k#(.j) (el-Sheikh Said No. 1) ; Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2) ; %w.n-wX / VTj
(Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2) ; %w-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2)
AS-3 Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr (Edfu, M V of Garnot) ; on-onXj (El-Hagarsa B13) ; Cpss-pw-Mnw /
$nj / $n-onXw / $n-onX (El-Hawawish H24) ; Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2)
AS-4 Jttj / Cdw (Deshasha) ; Mrw / Bbj (el-Sheikh Said No. 3)
B-1 Mry-o# (El-Hagarsa D18) ; Nfrt-Hr (El-Hagarsa A6) ; cbk-nfr (El-Hagarsa B18) ;
K#(.j)-Xnt (El-Hammamiya A2) ; K#(.j)-Xnt (El-Hammamiya A3) ; onXw (El-
Hawawish M21) ; B#wj (El-Hawawish CG 20504) ; Nhwt-dSr / Mry (El-Hawawish
G95) ; Ppy-onX-km / %ny / %ny-km (Meir No. A2) ; c#bnj [I] (Qubbet el-Hawa, de
Morgan A1, east tomb)
B-2 Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12) ; Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr (Edfu, M V of Garnot) ; on-
onXj (El-Hagarsa B13) ; Nfrt-Hr (El-Hagarsa A6) ; cbk-nfr (El-Hagarsa B18) ; K#(.j)-
m-nfrt (El-Hagarsa A3) ; Nhwt-dSr / Mry (El-Hawawish G95) ; Vtj (El-Hawawish,
Field Museum 31700, Chicago) ; V#wtj / Rsy (el-Qasr wa-‘l-Saiyad,T 73, Lepsius No.
2) ; Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2) ; MXw / Jn-jt.f (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A1)
B-3 name lost (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N95) ; Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8) ; Nb-jb (Deir el-
Gabrawi No. N38) ; !nqw I / $ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N39) ; !nqw II / Jj...f (Deir
el-Gabrawi No. N67) ; Om-Ro / Jzj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N72) ; Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr
 633

(Edfu, M V of Garnot) ; on-onXj (El-Hagarsa B13) ; Mry II (El-Hagarsa C2) ; Mry-o#

(El-Hagarsa D18) ; B#wj (El-Hawawish CG 20504) ; B#wj (El-Hawawish BA 48) ;
Nbj (El-Hawawish, Louvre C 234) ; Nhwt-dSr / Mry (El-Hawawish G95) ; Om-Mnw
(El-Hawawish M43) ; Ozy-Mnw (El-Hawawish M22) ; Ozy-Mnw / Zzj / ewdy (El-
Hawawish F1) ; Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj / $n-onXw / $n-onX (El-Hawawish H24) ; Q#r /
Ppy-nfr (El-Hawawish, L31) ; Qrrj (El-Hawawish Q15) ; ew#-Mnw (El-Hawawish
L6) ; JHy (el-Khokha No. 186) ; Jdw / Mns# (el-Qasr wa-‘l-Saiyad,T 152, Lepsius No.
4) ; Jdw / cnnj (el-Qasr wa-‘l-Saiyad,T 66, Lepsius No. 1) ; V#wtj / Rsy (el-Qasr wa-
‘l-Saiyad,T 73, Lepsius No. 2) ; Nj-onX-Ppy-km / Nj-onX-Mry-Ro-km / Opj-km / cbk-
km (Meir No. A1) ; Nb-Cmow / $ttj (Naqqada, Vienna, No. 5894) ; %wj (Qubbet el-
Hawa, de Morgan A5) ; %w-ns (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A6) ; cbk-Htp (Qubbet
el-Hawa,de Morgan B1) ; %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2)
B-4 Jzj / Om-Ro (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N46) ; !nqw II / Jj...f (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N67) ;
Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12) ; Nfrt-Hr (El-Hagarsa A6) ; K#(.j)-Xnt (El-
Hammamiya A2) ; Mmj (El-Hawawish B12) ; Nhwt-dSr / Mry (El-Hawawish G95) ;
Ozy-Mnw / Zzj / ewdy (El-Hawawish F1) ; Mrw / Jy (Nag’ el-Deir N3737)
B-5 on-onXj (El-Hagarsa B13) ; Mry II (El-Hagarsa C2) ; Mry-o# (El-Hagarsa D18) ; B#wj
(El-Hawawish CG 20504) ; Nhwt-dSr / Mry (El-Hawawish G95) ; Cpss-pw-Mnw /
$nj / $n-onXw / $n-onX (El-Hawawish H24) ; %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna
Tomb 2)
B-6 crf-k#(.j) (el-Sheikh Said No. 1) ; Mrw / Jy (Nag’ el-Deir N3737) ; %wj (Qubbet el-
Hawa, de Morgan A5)
C-1 Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8) ; !nqw I / $ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N39) ; !nqw II /
Jj...f (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N67) ; Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12) ; Jdw I
(Dendera) ; Jttj / Cdw (Deshasha) ; Ozy-Mnw (El-Hawawish M22) ; Ozy-Mnw / Zzj /
ewdy (El-Hawawish F1) ; Cpss-pw-Mnw / $nj / $n-onXw / $n-onX (El-Hawawish
H24) ; Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2)
C-2 Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8) ; Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12) ; Mry-o# (El-
Hagarsa D18) ; Ozy-Mnw (El-Hawawish M22) ; Mrw / Jy (Nag’ el-Deir N3737)
C-3 Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8) ; !nqw I / $ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N39)
C-4 c#bnj [I] (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A1, east tomb)
C-5 !nqw I / $ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N39)
C-6 Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8)
C-7 c#bnj [I] (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A1, east tomb)
D-1 Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8) ; Q#r / Mry-Ro-nfr (Edfu, M V of Garnot) ; Ppy-onX-Hrj-
jb (Meir No. D2) ; %w-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2)
D-2 %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2)
E-1 Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2) ; %w-ns (Zawyet el-Amwat No. 2)
E-2 Nb-jb (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N38) ; !nqw II / Jj...f (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N67) ; Jzj
(Edfu) ; Mry-o# (El-Hagarsa D18) ; Ozy-Mnw (El-Hawawish M22) ; Nj-onX-Ppy-km /
Nj-onX-Mry-Ro-km / Opj-km / cbk-km (Meir No. A1) ; Nb-Cmow / $ttj (Naqqada,
Vienna, No. 5894) ; Or-Xw.f (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A8) ; %w.n-wX / VTj
(Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2)
E-3 Om-Ro / Jzj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N72) ; Ozy-Mnw / Zzj / ewdy (El-Hawawish F1)
E-4 Jttj / Cdw (Deshasha) ; Vtj / K#.f-Hp (El-Hawawish M8)
 634

F Mnw-m-H#t (El Hawawish, Pushkin Museum I.1.a.5567) ; crf-k#(.j) (el-Sheikh Said

No. 1)

VI.2 Stances of Siblings

Table VI.2.1 Tombs at Giza

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

AS-3 Cpss-k#.f-onX
B-1 Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15) ; Jnpw-Htp ; Jttj (G 7391) ; Wt#’s father ; WHm-k# (D
117) ; %wfw-onX (G 4520) ; ZTw (G 4710, LG 49) ; cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45) ; cSm-
nfr III (G 5170) ; K#j ; E#ty (G 2337-X)
B-2 Jttj (G 7391) ; cSm-nfr I (G 4940, LG 45) ; K#pj (G 2091) ; K#-Xr-PtH ; Vntj (G 4920,
LG 47)
B-3 Jnpw-Htp ; Mrw-k# ; %wfw-onX (G 4520) ; cnDm-jb / Jntj (G 2370) ; cSm-nfr I (G
4940, LG 45) ; K#pj (G 2091) ; Vtw I (G 2001) ; E#ty (G 2337-X)
B-4 WHm-k# (D 117) ; Nb-m-#Xtj (LG 12, LG 86) ; %o.f-Ro-onX (G 7948) ; cSm-nfr III (G
5170) ; K#j
C-1 Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX / NXbw (G 2381 with shft G 2382A)
C-2 Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101)
D-1 #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184) ; Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101)
D-2 Nfr and Jtj-sn (D 203) ; Nfr-Htp
E-2 E#ty (G 2337-X)
E-3 $nmw-Htp (Fakhry 4)
F #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184)

Table VI.2.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

A-1 Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp
AS-3 onX-m-o-Or / Zzj ; c#-mry
AS-4 K#.j-m-Hzt
AS-6 NTr-wsr
B-1 PtH-Htp II ; Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp ; cXm-k# ; K#-gm-nj / Mmj / Gmnj
B-2 onX-m-o-Or / Zzj ; PH.n-wj-k# ; Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj ; Nj-onX-cXmt ; Nfr (in the same tomb
of his father K#-H#.j)
B-3 #Xt-Htp (D 64) ; Ppj ; PtH-Htp II ; Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj ; Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj ; Nj-onX-nswt ;
$nmw-nDm(w) ; Q#r Junior (son of vizier Q#r) ; vp-m-onX
 635

B-4 c#-mry ; K#-H#.j

D-1 PH.n-wj-k# ; PtH-Htp II ; c#-mry ; vp-m-onX
D-2 Nfr (in the same tomb of his father K#-H#.j)
D-4 Vsmw
E-1 PtH-Htp II
E-2 Nj-k#w-PtH (Univ. Mus. Manchester 10780)
E-3 PtH-Htp II
F PtH-Htp II ; Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj

Table VI.2.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

AS-4 Jttj / Cdw (Deshasha)
B-3 Jj-mry (Gebel el-Teir) ; Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2) ; %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-
Amarna Tomb 2)
B-4 Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8) ; Jmj (El-Hawawish, Orinst. 109491)
B-6 %w-ns (Qubbet el-Hawa, de Morgan A6)
C-2 Jbj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S8)
C-3 K#(.j)-Hp / Vtj-jqr (El-Hawawish H26)
E-3 Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2)

VI.3 Stances of Parents

Table VI.3.1 Tombs at Giza

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

A-1 #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184) ; Jnpw-Htp ; WHm-k# (D 117) ; Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-
I-annexe, LG 24) ; %wfw-Xo.f I (G 7130 + 7140) ; K#j (east of tomb G 7391) ; E#ty (G
2337-x)
A-2 Wsr ; Mry-Ro-nfr / Q#r (G 7101) ; %w.n-Ro ; cXm-k#-Ro (LG 89) ; cSmw ( ?) (Shaft
590)
AS-2 Nn-sDr-k#(.j) (G 2101) ; Cpss-k#.f-onX
B-1 Nfr-k#(.j) ; Ro-wr ; %wfw-onX (G 4520) ; cSm-nfr II (G 5080) ; cSm-nfr III (G 5170) ;
Cpss-k#.f-onX ; K#j (east of tomb G 7391) ; K#.j-wob (G 7110 + 7120)
B-2 K#.j-wob (G 7110 + 7120)
B-3 %w.n-Ro ; E#ty (G 2337-x)
B-4 #Xtj-mrw-nswt (G 2184) ; Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15) ; Jnpw-Htp ; WHm-k# (D 117) ;
Mry-jb / K#-pw-nswt (G 2100-I-annexe, LG 24) ; Mrs-onX III (G 7530 + 7540) ; Nj-
 636

sonX-#Xty / JTj ; Nn-sDr-k#(.j) (G 2101) ; Nfr-b#w-PtH (G 6010, LG 15) ; %wfw-Xo.f I

(G 7130 + 7140) ; Cpss-k#.f-onX ; E#ty (G 2337-x)
D-1 Wsr ; K#-Hj.f (G 2136)
D-2 Mry-%wfw (Fakhry 6) ; cSmw ( ?) (Shaft 590) ; K#-Hj.f (G 2136)
D-4 Ro-wr ; %w.n-Ro ; cXm-k#-Ro (LG 89)
E-2 Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15) ; Jnpw-Htp ; Jrj-n-#Xtj / Jrj (G 2391) ; E#ty (G 2337-x)
F Jj-mry (G 6020, LG 15) ; Mrs-onX III (G 7530 + 7540)

Table VI.3.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

A-1 Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp ; Nj-k#w-Ro
AS-6 Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj
B-1 Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj
B-4 Mr.f-nb.f / Ffj ; Nj-onX-$nmw & $nmw-Htp
B-5 Mrrw-k#.j / Mrj ; c#-mry
D-1 c#-mry
D-2 c#-mry

Table VI.3.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

B-4 Mmj (El-Hawawish, CG 1586)
D-2 Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2)
E-2 Ppy-onX-km / %ny / %ny-km (Meir No. A2)

VI.4 Stances of Other relatives

Table VI.4.1 Tombs at Giza

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

AS-1 R#-mw (false door in the tomb of VTj) ; VTj
AS-3 WnSt (G4840, VII SS) ; K#-ḫr-Ptḥ (G 7721)
B-1 WHm-nfrt ; VTj
B-2 VTj
 637

B-3 Nfrt-nswt
B-Y WHm-nfrt
D-2 K#-Hj.f (G 2136)
E-1 K#-Hj.f (G 2136)
F cSm-nfr II (G 5080)

Table VI.4.2 Tombs at Saqqara

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

AS-1 Nj-k#w-Ro
AS-2 K#(.j)-Hp (S 3511)
B-1 K#(.j)-Hp (S 3511)
B-2 cXm-k# (north-west of D 62)
B-3 c#bw / Jbbj

Table VI.4.3 Tombs at Provincial Sites

Stance Name of Tomb Owner

B-1 Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12 at his son Eow in the same tomb)
B-2 Eow / Cm#j (Deir el-Gabrawi No. S12 at his son Eow in the same tomb)
B-3 name lost (Deir el-Gabrawi No. N95) ; !nqw I / $ttj (Deir el-Gabrawi No. 39)
B-5 %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2)
C-2 %w.n-wX / VTj (Quseir el-Amarna Tomb 2)
D-2 Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb (Meir No. D2)
 638

BIBLIOGRAPHY

Abu-Bakr, Abdel M. Excavations at Giza, 1949-1950. Cairo: Government Press, 1953.

Albersmeier, Sabine. Ägyptische Kunst: Bestandskatalog Badisches Landesmuseum

Karlsruhe. München: Edition Minerva, 2007.

Allen, James Peter. The Ancient Egyptian Pyramid Texts. Atlanta: SBL Press, 2015.

Alliot, Maurice. “Un nouvel exemple de vizir divinisé dans l’Égypte ancienne.” Bulletin

de l’institut français d’archéologie orientale 37 (1937): 93-160.

Alliot, Maurice. Rapport sur les fouilles de Tell Edfou (1932). FIFAO 9.2. Cairo: IFAO,

1933.

Alliot, Maurice. Rapport sur les fouilles de Tell Edfou (1933). FIFAO 10.2. Cairo: IFAO,

1935.

Altenmüller, Hartwig. “Das Grab des Hetepniptah (G 2430) auf dem Westfriedhof von

Giza.” Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 9 (1981): 9-56, Abb. 1-9.

Altenmüller, Hartwig. “Eine neue Deutung der Zeremonie des ‘IN‘IT RD.” The Journal

of Egyptian Archaeology 57 (1971): 146-153.

Altenmüller, Hartwig. “Family, Ancestor Cult and Some Obseravations on the

Chronology of the Late Fifth Dynasty.” In Chronology and Archaeology in

Ancient Egypt (the Third Millennium B.C.). Proceedings of the Conference Held

in Prague (Jun 11-14, 2007), edited by Hana Vymazalová and Miroslav Bárta,

156-161. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles

University in Prague, 2008.

 639

Altenmüller, Hartwig. “Presenting the nDt-Hr-offerings to the Tomb Owner.” In The Old

Kingdom Art and Archaeology: Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague,

May 31 - June 4, 2004, edited by Miroslav Bárta, 25-35. Prague: Czech Institute

of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, 2006.

Altenmüller, Hartwig. “Väter, Brüder und Götter: Bemerkungen zur Szene der Übergabe

der Lotusblüte.” In “Zur Zierde Gereicht…”: Festschrift Bettina Schmitz zum 60.

Geburtstag am 24. Juli 2008, edited by Antje Spiekermann, 17-28. Hildesheim:

Gerstenberg, 2008.

Altenmüller, Hartwig. Die Wanddarstellungen im Grab des Mehu in Saqqara. Mainz am

Rhein: P. von Zabern, 1998.

Altenmüller, Hartwig. Zur Bedeutung der Harfnerlieder des Alten Reiches. Studien zur

Altägyptischen Kultur 6 (1978): 1-24.

Assmann, Jan. Stein und Zeit: Mensch und Gesellschaft im alten Ägypten. München: W.

Fink, 2003.

Assmann, Jan. The Mind of Egypt: History and Meaning in the Time of the Pharaohs.

Translated by Andrew Jenkins. Cambridge, Mass. and London: Harvard

University Press, 2003.

Badawy, Alexander. The Tomb of Nyhetep-Ptah at Giza and the Tomb of Ankhmahor at

Saqqara. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

Badawy, Alexander. The Tombs of Iteti, Sekhem’ankh-Ptah, and Kaemnofert at Giza.

Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

 640

Baer, Klaus. Rank and Title in the Old Kingdom: The Structure of the Egyptian

Administration in the Fifth and Sixth Dynasties. Chicago: The University of

Chicago Press, 1960.

Baines, John. “Egyptian Twins.” Orientalia 54 (1985): 461-482.

Baines, John. “Not Only with the Dead: Banqueting in Ancient Egypt.” Studia

Universitatis “Babeş-Bolyai.” Historia 59 (1) (2014): 1-35.

Baines, John. “On Functions of Writing in Ancient Egyptian Pictorial Representation.” In

Iconography without Texts, edited by Paul Taylor, 95-126. London: Warburg

Institute, 2008.

Baines, John. “On the Status and Purposes of Ancient Egyptian Art.” In Visual and

Written Culture in Ancient Egypt, edited by John Baines, 298-337. Oxford:

Oxford University Press, 2007.

Baines, John. “Practical Religion and Piety.” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 73 (1987):

79-98.

Baines, John. “Restricted Knowledge, Hierarchy, and Decorum: Modern Perceptions and

Ancient Institutions.” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 27

(1990): 1-23.

Baines, John. “Society, Morality, and Religious Practice.” In Religion in Ancient Egypt,

edited by Byron Shafer, 123-200. Ithaca: Cornel University Press, 1991.

Bakir, Abd el-Muhsin. Slavery in Pharaonic Egypt. Supplément aux annales du service

des antiquités de l’Egypte 18. Le Caire: Imprimerie de l’Institut français

d’archéologie orientale, 1952.

 641

Bareš, Ladislav. “The Destruction of the Monuments at the Necropolis of Abusir.” In

Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2000, edited by Miroslav Bárta and Jaromír

Krejčí, 1-16. Praha: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Oriental

Institute, 2000.

Barsanti, Alexandre. “Le Mastaba de Samnofir.” Annales du service des antiquités de

l’Égypte 1 (1900): 153-154, fig. 9.

Barsanti, Alexandre. “Rapport sur la fouille de Dahchour.” Annales du service des

antiquités de l’Égypte 3 (1902): 198-205.

Bárta, Miroslav, and Aleš Bezděk. Abusir XIII: Tomb Complex of the Vizier Qar, His

Sons Qar Junior and Senedjemib, and Iykai. Prague: Czech Institute of

Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, 2009.

Bárta, Miroslav, and Jaromír Krejčí, eds. Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2000. Praha:

Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic, Oriental Institute, 2000.

Bárta, Miroslav, and Jaromír Krejčí, eds. Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2005:

Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague, June 27-July 5, 2005. Prague:

Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague,

2006.

Bárta, Miroslav, Filip Coppens, and Jaromír Krejčí, eds. Abusir and Saqqara in the year

2010, 2 vols. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles

University in Prague, 2011.

Bárta, Miroslav, Filip Coppens, and Jaromír Krejčí, eds. Abusir and Saqqara in the year

2015. Prague: Faculty of Arts, Charles University, 2017.

 642

Bárta, Miroslav, Viktor Černý, and Evžen Strouhal. Abusir V: The Cemeteries at Abusir

South I. Praha: Set Out and the Czech Institute of Egyptology, 2001.

Bárta, Miroslav. “Kings, Viziers, and Courtiers: Executive Power in the Third

Millennium BC.” In Ancient Egyptian Administration edited by Juan Carlos

Moreno García, 153-175. Leiden: Brill, 2013.

Bárta, Miroslav. “The Sixth Dynasty Tombs in Abusir: Tomb Complex of the Vizier Qar

and His Family.” In The Old Kingdom Art and Archaeology: Proceedings of the

Conference Held in Prague, May 31 - June 4, 2004, edited by Miroslav Bárta, 45-

62, figs. 7-9. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles

University in Prague, 2006.

Bárta, Miroslav. Abusir XXIII: The Tomb of the Sun Priest Neferinpu (AS 37). Prague:

Charles University in Prague, Faculty of Arts, 2014.

Bárta,Miroslav, Filip Coppens, and Hana Vymazalová, Abusir XIX. Tomb of Hetepi (AS

20), Tombs AS 33-35, and AS 50-53. Prague: Charles University, Philosophical

Faculty, 2010.

Baud, Michel. “Aux pieds de Djoser: Les mastabas entre fossé et enceinte de la partie

nord du complexe funéraire. ” In Études sur l’Ancien Empire et la nécropole de

Saqqâra dédiées à Jean-Philippe Lauer 1, edited by Catherine Berger and

Bernard Mathieu, 69-87. Montpellier: Université Paul Valéry-Montpellier III,

1997.

Berman, Lawrence M. and Kenneth J. Bohač. Catalogue of Egyptian art: the Cleveland

Museum of Art. Cleveland, OH: Cleveland Museum of Art. 1999.

 643

Bienkowski, Piotr, and Angela M. J. Tooley. Gifts of the Nile: Ancient Egyptian Arts and

Crafts in Liverpool Museum. London: HMSO, 1995.

Björkman, Gun. Smithska samlingen av egyptiska fornsaker i Östergötlands och

Linköpings stads museum. Linköping: Östergötlands och Linköpings stads

museum, 1966.

Blackman, Aylward M. “Remarks on an Incense-Brazier Depicted in Thuthotep’s Tomb

at El-Bersheh.” Zeitschrift für Ägyptische Sprache 50, no. 1-2 (1912): 66-68.

Blackman, Aylward M. “The Significance of Incense and Libations in Funerary and

Temple Ritual.” Zeitschrift für Ägyptische Sprache 50, no. 1-2 (1912): 69-75.

Blackman, Aylward M. The Rock Tombs of Meir. 6 vols. London: The Egypt Exploration

Fund, 1914-1954.

Blanton, Richard E. Houses and Households: A Comparative Study. New York: Plenum

Press, 1994.

Boeser, Pieter A. Die Denkmäler der Zeit zwischen dem Alten und Mittleren Reich und

des Mittleren Reiches, erste Abteilung: Stelen. Beschreibung der aegyptischen

Sammlungen 2. Haag: Martinus Nijhoff, 1909.

Bolshakov, Andrey O. “mw.t.f n(j).t D.t.f – ‘his own mother’.” Göttinger Miszellen 141

(1994): 39-42.

Boochs, Wolfgang. “ Zur Funktion des sn Dt.” Varia Egyptiaca 1 (1985): 3-9.

Borchardt, Ludwig, and Aksel Volten. Statuen und Statuetten von Königen und

Privatleuten im Museum von Kairo. 5 vols. Berlin: Reichsdruckerei, 1911-1936.

Borchardt, Ludwig. Denkmäler des alten Reiches (ausser den Statuen) im Museum von

Kairo. 3 vols. Berlin: Reichsdruckerei, 1937.

 644

Bourguet, Pierre du. “Le monument Vaucelles: Une stèle-pancarte de l’Ancien Empire

d’un modèle peu commun.” In Mélanges Maspero I: Orient ancien 4, 11-16. Le

Caire: l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1961.

Brovarski, Edward. “The Inscribed Material of the First Intermediate Period from Naga-

ed-Der.” PhD Diss., University of Chicago, 1989.

Brovarski, Edward. “The Late Old Kingdom at South Saqqara.” In Des Néferkarê aux

Montouhotep: travaux archéologiques en cours sur la fin de la VIe dynastie et la

première période intermédiaire; actes du colloque CNRS-Université Lumière-

Lyon 2, tenu le 5-7 juillet 2001. Travaux de la Maison de l’Orient et de la

Méditerranée 40, edited by Laure Pantalacci and Catherine Berger-El-Naggar, 31-

71. Lyon; Paris: Maison de l’Orient et de la Méditerranée; de Boccard, 2005.

Brovarski, Edward. The Senedjemib Complex I: The Mastabas of Senedjemib Inti (G

2370), Khnumenti (G 2374), and Senedjemib Mehi (G 2378), 2 vols. Giza

Mastabas 7. Boston: Art of the Ancient World, Museum of Fine Arts, 2001.

Brovarski, Edward. “A Second Style in Egyptian Relief of the Old Kingdom.” In Egypt

and Beyond: Essays Presented to Leonard H. Lesko upon His Retirement from the

Wilbour Chair of Egyptology at Brown University June 2005, edited by Stephen

E. Thompson and Peter Der Manuelian, 49-89. Providence, RI: Brown University,

Department of Egyptology and Ancient Western Asian Studies, 2008.

Brow, Sheila. “Hairstyles and Hair Ornaments.” In Egyptian Art: Principles and Themes

in Wall Scenes, edited by Leonie Donovan and Kim McCorquodale, 181-190.

Guizeh, Egypt: Foreign Cultural Information Department, 2000.

 645

Brunner-Traut, Emma, and Ernst von Sieglin. Die Altägyptische Grabkammer

Seschemnofers III. Aus Gîsa: Eine Stiftung des Geheimen Hofrats Dr. H. C. Ernst

Von Sieglin an die Tübinger Universität. Neuausg. Mainz: Verlag Philipp von

Zabern, 1995.

Bruyère, Bernard. “Résultats archéologiques généraux.” In Tell Edfou 1937, edited by

Bernard Bruyère et al., 1-23. Le Caire: L’Institut français d’archéologie orientale

du Caire; Uniwersytet Józefa Piłsudskiego w Warszawie, 1937.

Bryan, Bestsy M. “In Women Good and Bad Fortune Are on Earth: Status and Roles of

Women in Egyptian Culture.” In Mistress of the House, Mistress of Heaven:

Women in Ancient Egypt, edited by Anne K. Capel, Catharine H. Roehrig, and

Richard A. Fazzini, 25-46. New York: Hudson Hills Press, 1996.

Campagno, Marcelo. “Kinship and Family Relations.” In UCLA Encyclopedia of

Egyptology, edited by Elizabeth Frood and Willeke Wendrich. Los Angeles, 2009.

Retrieved from https://escholarship.org/uc/item/7zh1g7ch

Capart, Jean. Une Rue de tombeaux à Saqqarah, 2 vols. Bruxelles: Vromant & Co, 1907.

Capel, Anne K. and Glenn Markoe. Mistress of the House, Mistress of Heaven: Women in

Ancient Egypt. New York: Hudson Hill Press, 1997.

Černý, Jaroslav. “Consanguineous Marriages in Pharaonic Egypt.” The Journal of

Egyptian Archaeology 40 (1954): 23-29.

Chauvet, Violaine. “The Conception of Private Tombs in the Late Old Kingdom.” PhD

diss., Johns Hopkins University, 2004.

 646

Clère, Jacques J. “Le fonctionnement grammatical de l’expression pri xrw en ancien

égyptien.” In Mélanges Maspero I: Orient ancien 2, 753-797. Le Caire: l’Institut

français d’archéologie orientale, 1935-1938.

Cooney, John D. “A Tentative Identification of Three Old Kingdom Sculptures.” Journal

of Egyptian Archaeology 31 (1945): 54-56.

Curto, Silvio. Gli Scavi Italiani a El-Ghiza (1903). Roma: G. Bardi, 1963.

Czerwik, Dorota. “The Magical or Legal Punishment for Violators of the Private Old

Kingdom Tomb Inscriptions.” In Proceedings of the First Central European

Conference of Young Egyptologists: Egypt 1999: perspectives of research,

Warsaw 7-9 June 1999, edited by Joanna Popielska-Grzybowska, 21-24. Warsaw:

Institute of Archaeology, Warsaw University, 2001.

Dam, Cornelia H. “The Tomb Chapel of Ra-Ka-Pou, a Court Official of 2650 B. C.” The

Museum Journal 18 (1927): 188-200.

Daressy, Georges. “Inscriptions du mastaba de Pepi-nefer à Edfou.” Annales du service

des antiquités de l’Égypte 17 (1917): 130-140.

D’Auria, Sue, Peter Lacovara, and Catharine H. Roehrig. Mummies & Magic: the

Funerary Arts of Ancient Egypt. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts, 1988.

David, A. Rosalie. The Egyptian Kingdoms. 1st American ed. New York: Peter Bedrick

Books, 1988.

Davies, Norman de G. The Rock Tombs of Sheikh Saïd. London: Egypt Exploration Fund,

1901.

Davies, Norman de G., Walter E. Crum, and George A. Boulenger. The Rock Tombs of

Deir el Gebrâwi. 2 vols. London: Egypt Exploration Fund, 1902.

 647

Davies, Norman. de G. The Mastaba of Ptahhetep and Akhethetep at Saqqareh, 2 vols.

Archaeological Survey of Egypt 8-9. London: Egypt Exploration Fund, 1900-

1901.

Davies, W. V., Alan B. Lloyd, A. Jeffrey Spencer, and Ali Khouli. Saqqâra Tombs. 3

vols. London: Egypt Exploration Society, 1984.

de Morgan, Jacques. Catalogue des monuments et inscriptions de l’Egypte antique / 1:

Haute Egypte / 1 De la frontière de Nubie à Kom Ombo. Vienne: Holzhausen,

1894.

de Morgan, Jacques. Fouilles à Dahchour. 2 vols. Vienne: A. Holzhausen, 1895-1903.

de Rachewiltz, Boris. The Rock Tomb of IRW-K3-PTH: With a Frontispiece, XXVIII

Plates (50 Photographs) 6 Figures in the Text and Hieroglyphic Transcriptions.

Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1960.

Der Manuelian, Peter, et al. Mastabas of Nucleus Cemetery G2100. Boston: Dept. of Art

of the Ancient World, Museum of Fine Arts, 2009.

Der Manuelian, Peter. “Market Scene from the Tomb of Tep-em-ankh.” In Egyptian Art

in the Age of the Pyramids, edited by Dorothea Arnold and Christiane Ziegler,

404-407. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1999.

Dominicus, Brigitte. Gesten und Gebärden in Darstellungen des Alten und Mittleren

Reiches. Heidelberg: Heidelberger Orientverlag, 1994.

Donnat, B. Sylvie. “Written Pleas to the Invisible World: Texts as Media between the

Living and Dead in Pharaonic Egypt.” In Perception of the Invisible: Religion,

Historical Semantics and the Role of Perceptive Verbs, edited by Anne Storch,

51-80. Köln: Rüdiger Köppe, 2010.

 648

Donnat, Sylvie B. “Le rite comme seul référent dans les lettres aux morts: nouvelle

interprétation du début du.” Cairo Text on Linen. Bulletin de l’institut français

d’archéologie orientale 109 (2009): 61-93.

Donnat, Sylvie B. Écrire à ses morts: enquête sur un usage rituel de l’écrit dans l’Égypte

pharaonique. Grenoble: Jérôme Millon, 2014.

Drenkhahn, Rosemarie. “Bemerkungen zu dem Titel xkr.t nswt.” Studien zur

Altägyptischen Kultur 4 (1976): 59-67.

Drioton, Etienne. “Description sommaire des chapelles funéraires de la VIe dynastie

récemment découvertes derrière le mastaba de Mérérouka à Sakkarah.” Annales

du service des antiquités de l’Égypte, xliii (1943): 502-504.

Duell, Prentice. The Mastaba of Mereruka. 2 vols. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,

1938.

Dunham, Dows, and William K. Simpson. The Mastaba of Queen Mersyankh III, G7530-

7540. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts, 1974.

Dunham, Dows. “The Biographical Inscriptions of Nekhebu in Boston and Cairo.”

Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 24 (1) (1938): 1-8.

Edel, Elmar, Altägyptische Grammatik. Roma: Pontificium Institutum Biblicum,

1955/1964.

Edel, Elmar. “Untersuchungen zur Phraseologie der ägyptischen Inschriften des Alten

Reiches.” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Instituts für Ägyptische Altertumskunde in

Kairo 13 (1944): 1-90.

Edel, Elmar. Die Felsengräber der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan, II. Abteilung: Die

althieratischen Topfaufschriften. 2. Band: Die Topfaufschriften aus den

 649

Grabungsjahren 1968, 1969 und 1970. 1. Teil: Zeichnungen und

hieroglyphischen Umschriften. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1971.

Edel, Elmar. Die Felsengräber der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan. II. Abteilung: Die

althieratischen Topfaufschriften. 1. Band: Die Topfaufschriften aus den

Grabungsjahren 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963 und 1965. 1. Teil: Zeichnungen und

hieroglyphische Umschriften. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1967.

Edel, Elmar. Die Felsengräber der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan. II. Abteilung: Die

althieratischen Topfaufschriften. 1. Band: Die Topfaufschriften aus den

Grabungsjahren 1960, 1961, 1962, 1963 und 1965. 2. Teil: Text (Fortsetzung).

Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1970.

Edel, Elmar. Die Felsgräbernekropole der Qubbet el Hawa bei Assuan, II. Abteilung: Die

althieratischen Topfaufschriften aus den Grabungsjaren 1972 und 1973. Opladen:

Westdeutscher Verlag, 1975.

Edel, Elmar. Hieroglyphische Inschriften des Alten Reiches. Opladen: Westdeutscher

Verlag, 1981.

Eggebrecht, Arne. Schlachtungsbräuche im alten Ägypten und ihre Wiedergabe im

Flachbild bis zum Ende des Mittleren Reiches. München: Ludwig-Maximilians-

Universität, 1973.

el-Fikey, Said Amer. The Tomb of the Vizier Rē⁽-wer at Saqqara.Warminster: Aris &

Phillips, 1980.

El-Khadragy, Mahmoud. “The Edfu Offering Niche of Qar in the Cairo Museum.”

Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 30 (2002): 203-228.

 650

El-Khouli, Ali and Naguib Kanawati, The Old Kingdom Tombs of El-Hammamiya,

Australian Centre for Egyptology: Reports 2. Sydney: The Australian Centre for

Egyptology, 1990.

El-Khouli, Ali, and Naguib Kanawati. Excavations at Saqqara North-west of Teti’s

Pyramid. Vol. 2. Sydney: Ancient History Documentary Research Centre,

Macquarie University, 1988.

El-Khouli, Ali, and Naguib Kanawati. Quseir El-Amarna: The Tombs of Pepy-Ankh and

Khewen-Wekh. Australian Centre for Egyptology: Reports 1. Sydney: Australian

Centre for Egyptology, 1989.

Emery, Walter B. Great Tombs of the First Dynasty I. Excavations at Saqqara. Cairo:

Government Press 1949.

Emery, Walter B. Great Tombs of the First Dynasty II. Memoir of the Egypt Exploration

Society 46. Excavations at Saqqara. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1954.

Emery, Walter B. Ḥor-Aḥa. Excavations at Saqqara (1937-1938). Cairo: Government

Press, 1939.

Emery, Walter B. The Tomb of Hemaka. Excavations at Saqqara. Cairo: Government

Press, 1938.

Englund, Gertie. Akh - une notion religieuse dans l’Égypte pharaonique. Acta

Universitatis Upsaliensis, Boreas 11. Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1978.

Épron, Lucienne, François Daumas, and Henry Wild. Le Tombeau de Ti. 3 vols. Le Caire:

Impr. de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1939-1966.

 651

Erman, Adolf, and Hermann Grapow. Wörterbuch Der Ägyptischen Sprache: Im

Auftrage der deutschen Akademien herausgegeben. 7 vols. Lepzig: J. C. Hinrichs,

1926.

Erman, Adolf. Reden, Rufe und Lieder auf Gräberbildern des Alten Reiches, Berlin:

Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Kommission bei G. Reimer, 1919.

Fakhry, Ahmed. Sept tombeaux à l’est de la grande pyramide de Guizeh. Le Caire: Impr.

de l’Institut franca̧is d’archéologie orientale, 1935.

Fecht, Gerhard. “Der Totenbrief von Nag’ ed-Deir.” Mitteilungen des Deutschen

Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo 24 (1969): 105-128.

Fehlig, Albrecht. “Das sogenannte Taschentuch in den ägyptischen Darstellungen des

Alten Reiches.” Studien zur Altägyptischen Kultur 13 (1986): 55-94. Studien zur

Altägyptischen Kultur 13 (1986): 55-94.

Feucht, Erika, and Jan Assmann. Vom Nil zum Neckar: Kunstschätze Ägyptens aus

pharaonischer und koptischer Zeit an der Universität Heidelberg. Berlin:

Springer, 1987.

Firth, Cecil M., and Battiscombe Gunn. Teti Pyramid Cemeteries, 2 vols. Le Caire:

Imprimerie de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1926.

Fischer, Henry G. “A Scribe of the Army in a Saqqara Mastaba of the Early Fifth

Dynasty.” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 18, no. 4 (1959): 233-272.

Fischer, Henry G. “An Elusive Shape within Fisted Hands of Egyptian Statues.”

Metropolitan Museum Journal 10 (1975): 9-21.

 652

Fischer, Henry G. “Archaeological Aspects of Epigraphy and Palaeography.” In Ancient

Egyptian Epigraphy and Palaeography, edited by Ricardo A. Caminos and Henry

G. Fischer, 27-50. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1976.

Fischer, Henry G. “Bj# and the Deified Vizier MHw.” Journal of the American Research

Center in Egypt 4 (1965): 49-52, pl. xxix.

Fischer, Henry G. “Five Inscriptions of the Old Kingdom.” Zeitschrift für ägyptische

Sprache und Altertumskunde 105 (1978): 42-59.

Fischer, Henry G. “Notes on Some Texts of the Old Kingdom and Later.” In Studies in

honor of William Kelly Simpson 1, edited by Peter Der Manuelian, 267-274.

Boston: Department of Ancient Egyptian, Nubian and Near Eastern Art, Museum

of Fine Arts. 1996.

Fischer, Henry G. “Notes on Sticks and Staves in Ancient Egypt.” Metropolitan Museum

Journal 13 (1978): 5-32.

Fischer, Henry G. “Offerings for an Old Kingdom Granary Official.” Bulletin of the

Detroit Institute of Arts 51 (1972): 69-80, figs. 1, 2, 5, and 6.

Fischer, Henry G. “Old Kingdom Inscriptions in the Yale Gallery.” Mitteilungen des

Instituts für Orientforschung, Vol. VII (1960): 299-315.

Fischer, Henry G. “Redundant Determinatives in the Old Kingdom.” Metropolitan

Museum Journal 8 (1973): 7-25.

Fischer, Henry G. “Some Early Monuments from Busiris, in the Egyptian Delta.”

Metropolitan Museum Journal 11(1976): 5-24.

Fischer, Henry G. “Some Iconographic and Literary Comparisons.” In Fragen an die

altägyptische Literatur: Studien zum Gedenken an Eberhard Otto, edited by Jan

 653

Assmann, Erika Feucht, and Reinhard Grieshammer, 155-170. Wiesbaden:

Reichert, 1977.

Fischer, Henry G. “The Butcher PH-r-nfr.” Orientalia 29 (1960): 168-187.

Fischer, Henry G. “Two Old Kingdom Inscriptions Restored.” Journal of Egyptian

Archaeology 65 (1979): 42-44.

Fischer, Henry G. “Varia Aegyptiaca.” Journal of the American Research Center in

Egypt 2 (1963): 15-51.

Fischer, Henry G. Dendera in the Third Millennium B.C.: Down to the Theban

Domination of Upper Egypt, Published under the Auspices of the Metropolitan

Museum of Art and the Institute of Fine Arts, 1968.

Fischer, Henry G. Egyptian Women of the Old Kingdom and of the Heracleopolitan

Period. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 2000.

Fischer, Henry G. Inscriptions from the Coptite Nome, Dynasties VI-XI. Roma:

Pontificium Institutum Biblicum, 1964.

Fischer, Henry G. Varia Nova. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1996.

Fischer, Henry G. Varia. New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1976.

Fisher, Clarence S. The Minor Cemetery at Giza. Philadelphia: University Museum,

1924.

Forgeau, Annie. “The Survival of the Family Name and the Pharaonic Order.” In History

of The Family, edited by Francoise Zonabend, 128-154. Cambridge: Belknap

Press, 1996.

Franke, Detlef. Altagyptische Verwandtschaftsbezeichnungen im Mittleren Reich.

Hamburg: Verlag Borg, 1983.

 654

Fraser, George W. “The Early Tombs at Tehneh.” Annales du service des antiquités de

l’Égypte 3 (1902): 67-76, 122-130.

Friedman, Florence D. “Reading the Menkaure Triads, Part I.” In Palace and Temple:

Architecture, Decoration, Ritual : 5. Symposium zur ägyptischen Königsideologie

= 5th Symposium on Egyptian Royal Ideology, Cambridge, July, 16th-17th, 2007,

edited by Rolf Gundlach and Kate Spence, 23-56. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz

Verlag, 2011.

Friedman, Florence D. “Reading the Menkaure Triads, Part II.” In Old Kingdom, New

Perspectives: Egyptian Art and Archaeology 2750-2150 BC, edited by Nigel

Strudwick and Helen Strudwick, 93-114. Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2011.

Friedman, Florence M. “On the Meaning of Akh (#X) in Egyptian Mortuary Texts.” PhD

diss. Brandeis University, 1981.

Gardiner, Alan H. “A New Letter to the Dead.” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 16

(1/2) (1930): 19-22.

Gardiner, Alan H. “Adoption Extraordinary.” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 26

(1941): 23-29.

Gardiner, Alan H. and Kurt Sethe. Egyptian Letters to the Dead: Mainly From the Old

and Middle Kingdoms. London: The Egypt Exploration Society, 1928.

Gardiner, Alan H. The Attitude of the Ancient Egyptians to Death & the Dead.

Cambridge [Eng.]: The University Press, 1935.

Gardiner, Alan H. Egyptian Grammar: Being an Introduction to the Study of

Hieroglyphs. 3rd ed., rev. London: Published on behalf of the Griffith Institute,

Ashmolean Museum, Oxford, by Oxford University Press, 1957.

 655

Gee, John. “Notes on Egyptian Marraige: P. BM 10416 Reconsidered.” Bulletin of the

Egyptological Seminar 15 (2001): 19-25.

Gödecken, Karin B. Eine Betrachtung der Inschriften des Meten im Rahmen der Sozialen

und rechtlichen Stellung von Privatleuten im Ägyptischen Alten Reich.

Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei O. Harrassowitz, 1976.

Goedicke, Hans. “Abusir - Sqqara - Giza.” In Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2000,

edited by Miroslav Bárta and Jaromir Krejčí, 397-412. Praha: Academy of

Sciences of the Czech Republic, Oriental Institute, 2000.

Goedicke, Hans. Old Hieratic Palaeography. Baltimore, Md.: HALGO, 1988.

Goedicke, Hans. Die Privaten Rechtsinschriften aus dem Alten Reich. Wien: Verl.

Notring, 1970.

Grapow, Hermann. “Wie die Alten Ägypter sich anredeten, wie sie sich grüßten und wie

sie miteinander sprachen: II. Die Verwendung der Anreden.” Abhandlungen der

Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1940 (12): 1-99.

Grapow, Hermann. “Wie die Alten Ägypter sich anredeten, wie sie sich grüßten und wie

sie miteinander sprachen: I. Zum Formalen und Syntaktischen der Anreden,

Anrufe, Ausrufe, Wünsche und Grüße.” Abhandlungen der Preußischen

Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1939 (11): 1-51.

Grapow, Hermann. “Wie die Alten Ägypter sich anredeten, wie sie sich grüßten und wie

sie miteinander sprachen: III. Zur Verwendung von Anrufen, Ausrufen,

Wünschen und Grüßen.” Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der

Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1941(11): 1-120.

 656

Grapow, Hermann. “Wie die Alten Ägypter sich anredeten, wie sie sich grüßten und wie

sie miteinander sprachen: IV (Schluß). Fragen und Antworten; Aufbau der

Gespräche und ihre Wiedergabe in den Texten; vom Sprechen miteinander und

voneinander; von den Sprechweisen und von Der Sprache des Gesprochenen.”

Abhandlungen der Preußischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1943 (7):

1-171.

Graves-Brown, Carolyn. “Introduction: Gender, Sex and Loss of Innocence.” In Sex and

Gender in Ancient Egypt: “Don your wig for a joyful hour”, edited by Carolyn

Graves-Brown, ix-xxv. Swansea: Classical Press of Wales, 2008.

Grdseloff, Bernhard. “Deux inscriptions juridiques de l’ancien Empire.” Annales du

service des antiquités de l’Égypte 42 (1943): 25-70.

Griffith, Francis. Ll., and W. M. Flinders Petrie. The Petrie Papyri: Hieratic Papyri from

Kahun and Gurob (principally of the Middle Kingdom). London: B. Quaritch,

1898.

Hagberg, Garry, Art as Language: Wittgenstein, Meaning and Aesthetic Theory. Ithaca:

Cornell University Press, 1998.

Hagen, Fredrik. “The Prohibitions: A New Kingdom Didactic Text.” Journal of Egyptian

Archaeology 91 (2005): 125-164.

Hannig, Rainer. Ägyptisches Wörterbuch I: Altes Reich und Erste Zwischenzeit. Hannig-

Lexica 4; Kulturgeschichte der Antiken Welt 98. Mainz: von Zabern, 2003.

Harari, Ibram and Bernadette Menu. La notion de propriété privée dans l’Ancien Empire

égyptien. Cahiers de recherches de l’institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de

Lille 2 (1974): 125-154.

 657

Harpur, Yvonne, and Paolo Scremin. The Chapel of Kagemni: Scene Details. Reading:

Oxford Expedition to Egypt, 2006.

Harpur, Yvonne, and Paolo Scremin. The Chapel of Ptahhotep: Scene Details. Reading:

Oxford Expedition to Egypt, 2008.

Harpur, Yvonne, and Paolo Scremin. The Chapel of Niankhkhnum & Khnumhotep: Scene

Details. Reading: Oxford Expedition to Egypt, 2010.

Harpur, Yvonne. “Two Old Kingdom Tombs at Giza.” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology,

no. 67 (1981): 24-35.

Harpur, Yvonne. Decoration in Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom: Studies in

Orientation and Scene Content. London; New York: KPI, 1987.

Harpur, Yvonne. The Tombs of Nefermaat and Rahotep at Maidum: Discovery,

Destruction and Reconstruction. Egyptian Tombs of the Old Kingdom 1.

Prestbury, Cheltenham: Oxford Expedition to Egypt, 2001.

Harrington, Nicola. Living with the Dead: Ancestor Worship and Mortuary Ritual in

Ancient Egypt. Oxford; Oakville, Conn.: Oxbow, 2013.

Harvey, David L, and Michael Reed. “Social Science as the Study of Complex Systems.”

In Chaos Theory in the Social Sciences: Foundations and Applications, edited by

L. Douglas Kiel and Euel Elliott, 295-323. Ann Arbor, Mich.: University of

Michigan Press, 1997.

Hassan, Selim. Excavations at Gîza. 10 vols. Cairo: Government Press, 1932-1960.

Hassan, Selim. Excavations at Saqqara. 3 vols. Cairo: General Organization for

Government Printing Offices, 1975.

 658

Hawass, Zahi, and Suzanne Mubarak. Silent Images: Women in Pharaonic Egypt. New

York: Abrams, 2000.

Hawass, Zahi. “A Group of Unique Statues Discovered at Giza 1: Statues of the

Overseers of the Pyramid Builders.” In Kunst des Alten Reiches: Symposium im

Deutschen Archäologischen Institut Kairo am 29. und 30. Oktober 1991, edited

by Anonymous, 91-95. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1995.

Hayes, William C. The Scepter of Egypt: A Background for the Study of the Egyptian

Antiquities in the Metropolitan Museum of Art. 2 vols. New York: Harper in co-

operation with the Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1953.

Helck, Wolfgang, Untersuchungen zu den Beamtentiteln des ägyptischen alten Reiches.

Glückstadt: J. J. Augustin, 1954.

Helck, Wolfgang. Altägyptische Aktenkunde des 3. und 2. Jahrtausends v. Chr.

Münchner Ägyptologische Studien 31. München; Berlin: Deutscher Kunstverlag,

1974.

Helck, Wolfgang. Wirtschaftsgeschichte des alten Ägypten im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend vor

Chr. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1975.

Hendrickx, Stan. “Iconography of the Predynastic and Early Dynastic Periods.” In Before

the Pyramids: the Origins of Egyptian Civilization, edited by Emily Teeter, 75-81.

Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 2011.

Hickmann, Hans. “Miscellanea musicologica III: observations sur les survivances de la

chironomie égpytienne dans le chant liturgique copte.” In Hans Hickmann:

miscellanea musicologica, edited by Abou-Ghazi, Diá, 155-165. Le Caire:

Organization des Antiquites, 1980.

 659

Hickmann, Hans. Musicologie pharaonique. Études sur l’évolution de l’art musical dans

l’Égypte ancienne, Kehl (Rhin): Librairie Heitz, 1956.

Hoch, James E., Middle Egyptian Grammar. Mississauga: Benben Publications, 1997.

Hodjash, Svetlana, and Oleg Berlev. The Egyptian Reliefs and Stelae in the Pushkin

Museum of Fine Arts, Moscow. Leningrad: Aurora Art Publishers, 1982.

Hornung, Erik. Idea into Image: Essays on Ancient Egyptian Thought. Translated by

Elizabeth Bredeck. New York: Timken, 1992.

Höveler-Müller, Michael. Funde aus dem Grab 88 der Qubbet el-Hawa bei Assuan (Die

Bonner Bestände). Bonner Sammlung von Aegyptiaca 5. Wiesbaden:

Harrassowitz, 2006.

Ikram, Salima. Choice Cuts: Meat Production in Ancient Egypt. Leuven: Peeters, 1995.

James, T. G. H. Hieroglyphic texts from Egyptian stelae, &c., in the British Museum, part

VI. London: British Museum, 1922.

James, T. G. H. Hieroglyphic Texts from Egyptian Stelae, Etc. 2nd ed. London: Trustees

of the British Museum, 1961.

James, Thomas G. H., and Michael R. Apted. The Mastaba of Khentika Called Ikhekhi.

London: Egyptian Exploration Society, 1953.

Janosi, Peter. “The Tombs of Officials: Houses of Eternity.” In Egyptian Art in the Age of

the Pyramids, edited by John P. O’Neil and Carol Fuerstein, 27-39. New York:

the Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1999.

Janssen, Jac. J., and Pieter. W. Pestman. “Burial and Inheritance in the Community of the

Necropolis Workmen at Thebes (Pap. Bulaq X and O. Petrie 16).” Journal of the

Economic and Social History of the Orient 11, no. 2 (1968): 164-170.
 660

Janssen, Rosalind M., and Jac. J. Janssen, Growing up and Getting Old in Ancient Egypt.

London: Golden House Publications, 2007.

Jéquier, Gustave. Fouilles à Saqqarah: Tombeaux de particuliers contemporains de Pepi

II. Le Caire: Imprimerie de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1929.

Jéquier, Gustave. Fouilles à Saqqarah; Le Mastabat faraoun. Le Caire: Impr. de l’Institut

français d’archéologie orientale, 1928.

Johnson, Janet H. “The Legal Status of Women in Ancient Egypt.” In Mistress of the

House, Mistress of Heaven: Women in Ancient Egypt, edited by Anne K. Capel,

Catharine H. Roehrig, and Richard A. Fazzini, 175-186. New York: Hudson Hills

Press, 1996.

Jones, Dilwyn. An Index of Ancient Egyptian Titles, Epithets and Phrases of the Old

Kingdom. 2 vols. Oxford, England: Archaeopress, 2000.

Junker, Hermann. Gîza. Denkschriften / Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien.

Philosophisch-historische Klasse. 12 vols. Wien; Leipzig: Hölder-Pichler-

Tempsky A. -G., 1929-1955.

Kaiser, Werner, Ägyptisches Museum Berlin: Östlicher Stülerbau am Schloss

Charlottenburg. Staatliche Museen Preussischer Kulturbesitz. Berlin: Staatliche

Museen Berlin, 1967.

Kamal, M. Ahmed. “Foulles à Gebel-el-Teyr.” Annales du service des antiquités de

l’Égypte 4 (1903): 87.

Kanawati, Naguib and Ann McFarlane. Deshasha: The Tombs of Inti, Shedu and Others.

Australian Centre for Egyptology: Reports 5. Sydney: Australian Centre for

Egyptology, 1993.
 661

Kanawati, Naguib, and Ali Hassan. The Teti Cemetery at Saqqara. 9 vols. Sydney:

Australian Centre for Egyptology, 1996.

Kanawati, Naguib, and Ann McFarlane. The Tombs of El-Hagarsa. 3 vols. Sydney:

Australian Centre for Egyptology, 1993.

Kanawati, Naguib, and Ann McFarlane. Tombs at Giza. 2 vols. Warminster: Aris and

Phillips, 2001.

Kanawati, Naguib, and M. Abder-Raziq. Mereruka and His Family. Part I: The Tomb of

Meryteti. Australian Centre for Egyptology: Reports 21. Oxford: Aris and

Phillips, 2004.

Kanawati, Naguib, and M. Abder-Raziq. Mereruka and His Family. Part II: The Tomb of

Waatetkhethor. Australian Centre for Egyptology: Reports 26. Oxford: Aris and

Philipps, 2008.

Kanawati, Naguib, Alexandra Woods, Sameh Shafik, and Effy Alexakis. Mereruka and

His Family. Part III (1-2): The Tomb of Mereruka. Australian Centre for

Egyptology: Reports 29-30. Oxford: Aris and Phillips, 2010-2011.

Kanawati, Naguib, et al. Deir El-Gebrawi. 3 vol. Oxford: Aris and Phillips, 2005-2007.

Kanawati, Naguib, Mahmoud Abder-Raziq, and Ann McFarlane. The Unis Cemetery at

Saqqara. Vol. 2, The Tombs of Iynefert and Ihy (re-used by Idut). Oxford: Aris

and Phillips, 2003.

Kanawati, Naguib. “Polygamy in the Old Kingdom of Egypt?” Studien zur

Altägyptischen Kultur 4 (1976): 149-160.

Kanawati, Naguib. “The Living and the Dead in Old Kingdom Tomb Scenes.” Studien

zur Altägyptischen Kultur 9 (1981): 213-225.

 662

Kanawati, Naguib. “The Mentioning of More than One Eldest Child in Old Kingdom

Inscriptions.” Chronique d’Égypte 51 (102) (1976): 235-251.

Kanawati, Naguib. Conspiracies in the Egyptian Palace: Unis to Pepy I. London; New

York: Routledge, 2003.

Kanawati, Naguib. Excavations at Saqqara: North-West of Teti’s Pyramid. 2 vols.

Warminster: Aris & Phillips, 1984-1988.

Kanawati, Naguib. Mereruka and King Teti: the Power behind the Throne. Preface by

Zahi Hawass. Drawings by Sameh Shafik. Photographs by Effy Alexakis. Cairo:

Supreme Council of Antiquities Press, 2008.

Kanawati, Naguib. The Cemetery of Meir. 3 vols. Oxford: Aris and Phillips, 2012.

Kanawati, Naguib. The Rock Tombs of El-Hawawish: The Cemetery of Akhmim. 10 vols.

Sydney: Australian Centre for Egyptology, 1980-1992.

Kaplony, Peter. Studien Zum Grab des Methethi. Riggisberg: Abegg-Stiftung Bern, 1976.

Kayser, Hans, Die Mastaba des Uhemka: Ein Grab in der Wüst. Hanover: Fackelträger-

Verlag, 1974.

Kemp, Barry J. “How Religious were the Ancient Egyptians?” Cambridge

Archaeological Journal 5(1) (1995): 25-54.

Kemp, Barry J. Ancient Egypt: Anatomy of a Civilization. 2nd edition. London:

Routledge, 2006.

Kendall, Timothy. “An Unusual Rock-Cut Tomb at Giza.” In Studies in Ancient Egypt,

the Aegean, and the Sudan: Essays in Honor of Dows Dunham on the Occasion of

His 90th Birthday, June, 1, 1980, edited by William Kelly Simpson and Whitney
 663

M. Davis, 104-114. Boston: Department of Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern

Art, Museum of Fine Arts, 1981.

Kinney, Lesley. Dance, Dancers and the Performance Cohort in the Old Kingdom.

Oxford, England: Archaeopress, 2008.

Klebs, Luise. Die Reliefs des Alten Reiches (2980-2475 V. Chr.): Material Zur

Ägyptischen Kulturgeschichte. Heidelberg: Winter, 1915

Koefoed-Petersen, Otto. Catalogue des bas-reliefs et peintures Égyptiens. Copenhague:

Munksgaard, 1956.

Kormysheva, Eleonora. “Report Activity of the Russion Archeological Mission at Giza.”

Annales du service des antiquités de l’Égypte 74 (1999): 23-37.

Kóthay, Katalin A. “Houses and Households at Kahun: Bureaucratic and Domestic

Aspects of Social Organization during the Middle Kingdom.” In Mélanges offerts

à Edith Varga: “le lotus qui sort de terre”, edited by Hedvig Győry, 349-68.

Budapest: Musée Hongrois des Beaux-Arts, 2002.

Krejčí, Jaromír, Miroslav Verner, and Vivienne Gae Callender. Abusir XII. Minor Tombs

in the Royal Necropolis I (The Mastabas of Nebtyemneferes and Nakhtsare,

Pyramid Complex Lepsius no. 24 and Tomb Complex Lepsius no. 25). Prague:

Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague,

2008.

Lashien, Miral. The Chapel of Kahai and His Family. Australian Centre for Egyptology:

Reports 33. Oxford: Aris and Phillips, 2013.

Lauer, Jean P. Saqqara: The Royal Cemetery of Memphis. Excavations and Discoveries

since 1850. London: Thames and Hudson, 1976.

 664

Lehner, Mark E. “Fractal House of Pharaoh: Ancient Egypt as a Complex Adaptive

System, a Trial Formulation.” In Dynamics in Human and Primate Societies:

Agent Based Modelling of Social and Spatial Processes, edited by Timothy. A.

Kohler and George. J. Gumerman, 275-354. New York and Oxford: Oxford

University Press, 2000.

Lepsius, Richard, et al. Denkmäler aus Aegypten und Aethiopien. 6 vols and

Ergänzungsband. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrich, 1849-1859.

Lepsius, Richard. Auswahl der wichtigsten Urkunden des aegyptischen Alterthums:

Theils zum Erstenmale, theils nach den Denkmaelern berichtigt, herausgegeben

und erlaeutert. Leipzig: Georg Wigand, 1842.

Lévi-Strauss, Claude. Anthropology and Myth: Lectures 1951-1982. Translated by Roy

Willis. Oxford: Black-well, 1987.

Lévi-Strauss, Claude. The Way of the Masks. Seattle: University of Washington Press,

1982.

Lichtheim, Miriam, Maat in Egyptian Autobiographies and Related Studies. Freiburg,

Schweiz: Universitätsverlag, 1992.

Lilyquist, Christine. “Egyptian Art”: The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, v. 41, no.

3 (Winter, 1983–1984). New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1984.

Lloyd, Alan B. “Psychology and Society in the Ancient Egyptian Cult of the Dead.” In

Religion and philosophy in ancient Egypt, edited by William K. Simpson, 117-

133. New Haven: Yale Egyptological Seminar, Department of Near Eastern

Languages and Civilizations, Graduate School, 1989.

 665

Lloyd, Alan B., A. Jeffrey Spencer, and Ali El-Khouli. The Mastaba of Neferseshemptah.

Saqqara Tombs 3. London: Egypt Exploration Society, 2008.

Logan, Tom. “The jmyt-pr Document: Form, Function and Significance.” Journal of the

American Research Center in Egypt 37 (2000): 49-73.

Lustig, Judith. “Ideologies of Social Relations in Middle Kingdom Egypt: Gender,

Kinship, Ancestors.” PhD Diss., Temple University, 1993.

Lythgoe, Albert M., and Caroline Ransom-Williams. The Tomb of Perneb. New York:

The Gilliss Press, 1916.

Macramallah, Rizkallah. Fouilles à Saqqarah: Le Mastaba d’Idout. Le Caire: Impr. de

l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1935.

Mahmoud, Khaled M. “Preliminary Report on the Tomb of Ny-ankh-nesut at Saqqara:

1st Season of Excavation.” Göttinger Miszellen 186 (2002): 75-88.

Málek, Jaromir. “The Provenance of Several Tomb-reliefs of the Old Kingdom.” Studien

zur Altägyptischen Kultur 8 (1980): 201-206.

Manniche, Lise. Music and Musicians in Ancient Egypt. London: British Museum Press,

1991.

Manuelian, Peter Der. “An Essay in Document Transmission: Nj-k#-onX and the Earliest

Hrjw rnpt.” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 45, no. 1 (January, 1986): 1-18.

Manuelian, Peter Der. “Presenting the Scroll: Papyrus Documents in Tombs Scenes of

the Old Kingdom.” In Studies in Honor of William Kelly Simpson 2, edited by

Peter Der Manuelian, 561-588. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1996.

Manuelian, Peter Der. “The Giza Mastaba Niche and Full Frontal Figure of Redi-nes in

the Museum of Fine Arts.” In For His Ka: Essays Offered in Memory of Klaus
 666

Baer, edited by David P. Silverman, 55-78. Chicago: Oriental Institute of the

University of Chicago, 1994.

Mariette, Auguste, and Gaston Maspero. Les mastabas de l’ancien Empire: Fragment du

dernier ouvrage de Auguste Édouard Mariette. Paris: F. Vieweg, 1889.

Martin, Geoffrey T. The Tomb of Hetepka and Other Reliefs and Inscriptions from the

Sacred Animal Necropolis North Saqqâra. London: Egypt Exploration Society,

1979.

Maspero, Gaston. Trois années de fouilles dans les tombes de Thebes et de Memphis. Le

Caire, Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale, 1883.

McCorquodale, Kim. “‘Hand in Hand’: Reliefs in the Chapel of Mereruka and other Old

Kingdom Tombs.” In Egyptian Culture and Society: Studies in Honour of Naguib

Kanawati 2, edited by Alexandra Woods, Ann McFarlane, and Susanne Binder,

27-34. Le Caire: Conseil Suprême des Antiquités, 2010.

McCorquodale, Kim. Representations of the Family in the Egyptian Old Kingdom:

Women and Marriage. Oxford: Archaeopress, 2013.

McDowell, Andrea. “Awareness of the Past in Deir el-Medîna.” In Village Voices:

Proceedings of the Symposium “Texts from Deir el-Medîna and Their

Interpretation,” Leiden, May 31 - June 1, 1991, edited by Robert. J. Demarée, and

Arno Egberts, 95-109. Leiden: Centre of Non-Western Studies, Leiden

University, 1992.

McFarlane, Ann, et al. The Unis Cemetery at Saqqara, 2 vols. Warminster: Aris and

Phillips, 2000.
 667

McFarlane, Ann. Mastabas at Saqqara: Kaiemheset, Kaipunesut, Kaiemsenu, Sehetepu

and Others. Report / Australian Centre for Egyptology. Warminster: Aris and

Phillips, 2003.

Menu, Bernadette. “Fondations et concessions royales de terres en Égypte ancienne.”

Dialogues d’histoire ancienne 21 (1995) : 11-55.

Miniaci, Gianluca. “Reuniting Philology and Archaeology: The ‘Emic’ and ‘Etic’ in the

Letter of the Dead Qau Bowl UC16163 and Its Context.” Zeitschrift für

ägyptische Sprache und Altertumskunde 143 (1) (2016): 88-105.

Mogensen, M. Pouline. Inscriptions hiéroglyphiques du Musée national de Copenhague.

Copenhague: A.F. Höst, 1918.

Mohr, Herta T. The Mastaba of Hetep-Her-Akhti: Study on an Egyptian Tomb Chapel in

the Museum of Antiquities, Leiden. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1943.

Montet, Pierre. “Tombeaux de la Ière et de la IVe dynasties à Abou-Roach: deuxième

partie, inventaire des objets.” Kêmi 8 (1946): 157-227.

Montet, Pierre. Scenes de la vie privee dans les tombeaux Egyptiens de l’Ancien Empire.

Paris: Strasbourg University, 1925.

Moreno García, Juan Carlos. “A New Old Kingdom Inscription from Giza (CGC 57163),

and the Problem of cN-Ev in Pharaonic Third Millennium Society.” Journal of

Egyptian Archaeology, 93 (2007): 117-136.

Moreno García, Juan Carlos. “Households.” In UCLA Encyclopedia of Egyptology, edited

by Elizabeth Frood and Willeke Wendrich, Los Angeles, 2012. Retrieved from

http://digital2.library.ucla.edu/viewItem.do?ark=21198/zz002czx07
 668

Moreno García, Juan Carlos. “La gestion sociale de la mémoire dans l’Égypte du IIIe

millénaire: les tombes des particuliers, entre emploi privée et idéologie publique.”

In Dekorierte Grabanlagen im Alten Reich: Methodik und Interpretation, edited

by Martin Fitzenreiter and Michael Herb, 215-242. London: Golden House

Publications, 2006.

Moreno García, Juan Carlos. “Oracles, Ancestor Cults and Letters to the Dead: The

Involvement of the Dead in the Public and Private Family Affairs in Pharaonic

Egypt.” In Perception of the Invisible: Religion, Historical Semantics and The

Role of Perceptive Verbs, edited by Anne Storch, 133-153. Köln: Rüdiger Köppe,

2010.

Moussa, Ahmed M. “Five Monuments of the Old Kingdom from the Causeway of King

Unas at Saqqara.” Studien Zur Altägyptischen Kultur 10 (1983): 273-276.

Moussa, Ahmed M., and Friedrich Junge. Two Tombs of Craftsmen. Mainz am Rhein:

Philipp von Zabern, 1975.

Moussa, Ahmed M., and Hartwig Altenmüller. Das Grab des Nianchchnum und

Chnumhotep. Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 1977.

Moussa, Ahmed M., and Hartwig Altenmüller. The Tomb of Nefer and Ka-Hay. Mainz:

von Zabern, 1971.

Mrsich, Tycho. Untersuchungen zur Hausurkunde des Alten Reiches: Ein Beitrag zum

altägyptischen Stiftungsrecht. Berlin: B. Hessling, 1968.

Müller, Christa. “Anruf an Lebende.” In Lexikon der Ägyptologie, edited by Wolfgang

Helk and Eberhard Otto, Bd. I, 294-299. Wiesbaden: O. Harrassowitz, 1975.

 669

Müller, Miriam. “Feasts for the Dead and Ancestor Veneration in Egyptian Tradition.” In

In Remembrance of Me: Feasting with the Dead in the Ancient Middle East,

edited by Virginia R. Herrmann and J. David Schloen, 85-94. Chicago: The

Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 2014.

Müller, Vera. Tell el-Dab’a XVII: Opferdeponierungen in der Hyksoshauptstadt Auaris

(Tell el-Dab’a) vom späten Mittleren Reich bis zum frühen Neuen Reich, 2 vols.

Untersuchungen der Zweigstelle Kairo des Österreichischen Archäologischen

Institutes 29; Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Denkschriften der

Gesamtakademie 45. Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der

Wissenschaften, 2008.

Münch, Hans-Hubertus. “Die Repräsentation des Hausverbandes des K3-nj-njswt I. (G

2155): Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des Sozialen Wissens im Alten Reich.” In

Nekropolen: Grab – Bild– Ritual. Beiträge des zweiten Münchener Arbeitskreises

Junge Aegyptologie (Maja 2) 2. Bis 4.12.2011., edited by Gregor Neunert,

Kathrin Gabler, and Alexandra Verbovsek, 181-196. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz,

2013.

Murray, Margaret A. Saqqara Mastabas. 2 vols. London: British School of Archaeology

in Egypt and B. Quaritch, 1905-1937.

Myśliwiec, Karol and Kamil Kuraszkiewicz. “Recent Polish-Egyptian Excavations in

West Saqqara.” In Abusir and Saqqara in the Year 2000, edited by Miroslav Bárta

and Jaromír Krejčí, 499-508. Praha: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic,

Oriental Institute, 2000.

 670

Myśliwiec, Karol. “Father’s and Eldest Son’s Overlapping Feet: An Iconographic

Message.” In Perspectives on Ancient Egypt: Studies in Honor of Edward

Brovarski, edited by Zahi Hawass, Peter Der Manuelian, and Ramadan B.

Hussein, 305-327. Cairo: Conseil Suprême des Antiquités de l’Égypte, 2010.

Myśliwiec, Karol. New Faces of Sakkara: Recent Discoveries in West Sakkara. Tuchow:

Mala Poligrafia of Redemptorists, 1999.

Myśliwiec, Karol. Saqqara I: The Tomb of Merefnebef. Varsovie: Editions Neriton, 2004.

Nelson, Harold H. “The Rite of ‘Bringing the Foot’ as Portrayed in Temple Reliefs.” The

Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 35 (1949): 82-86.

Newberry, Percy E. “A Sixth Dynasty Tomb at Thebes.” Annales du service des

antiquités de l’Égypte 4 (1903): 97-100.

Nord, Del. “The Term Xnr: ‘Harem’ or ‘Musical Performers’?” In Studies in Ancient

Egypt, the Aegean, and the Sudan: Essays in Honor of Dows Dunham on the

Occasion of His 90th Birthday, June 1, 1980, edited by William K. Simpson and

Whitney M. Davis, 137-145. Boston, MA: Department of Egyptian and Ancient

Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts, 1981.

Nord, Del. “Under the Chair: A Problem in Egyptian Perspective.” In Millions of

Jubilees: Studies in Honor of David P. Silverman, vol. 2, edited by Zahi Hawass

and Jennifer Houser Wegner, 33-54. Cairo: Conseil Suprême des Antiquités,

2010.

Nord, Del. “xkrt-nswt = ‘king’s concubine’?” Serapis 2 (1970): 1-16.

Nordh, Katarina. Aspects of Ancient Egyptian Curses and Blessings: Conceptual

Background and Transmission. Uppsala: Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis, 1996.

 671

O’Connor, David. “The Enigmatic Tomb Chapel of Niankh-Khnum and Khnumhotep: A

New Interpretation.” Paper presented at Conference on “Sex and Gender in

Ancient Egypt.” Egypt Centre and Institute of Classics and Ancient History,

University of Wales, Swansea, December, 2005.

Ogdon, Jorge R. “Studies in Ancient Egyptian Magical Thought I: The Hand and the

Seal.” Discussions in Egyptology 1 (1985): 27-34.

Ogdon, Jorge R. “The Bell Shaped Censers in the Old Kingdom.” Varia Egyptiaca 1, no.

3 (1985): 131-42.

Otto, Eberhard. Aus der Sammlung des Ägyptologischen Institutes der Universität

Heidelberg. Berlin: Springer-Verlag, 1964.

Panofsky, Erwin “Iconography and Iconology: An Introduction to the Study of

Renaissance art.” In Meaning in the Visual Arts: Papers in and on Art History,

edited by Erwin Panofsky, 27-54. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday Anchor Books,

1955.

Papazian, Hratch. “The Temple of Ptah and Economic Contacts between Memphite Cult

Centers in the Fifth Dynasty.” in 8. Ägyptologische Tempeltagung:

Interconnections between Temples: Warschau, 22.-25. September 2008, edited by

Monika Dolińska and Horst Beinlich. Königtum, 137-153. Wiesbaden:

Harrassowitz, 2010.

Parkinson, Richard. “Boasting about Hardness: Constructions of Middle Kingdom

Masculinity.” In Sex and Gender in Ancient Egypt: “Don your wig for a joyful

hour”, edited by Carolyn Graves-Brown, 115 - 142. Swansea: Classical Press of

Wales, 2008.
 672

Peck, Caroline N. Some Decorated Tombs of the First Intermediate Period at Naga Ed-

Dêr. Ann Arbor, MI: University Microfilms, 1959.

Peck, William H. “An Old Kingdom Tomb Wall.” Bulletin of the Detroit Institute of Arts

51 (1972), 63-68.

Perepelkin, Jurij Jakovlevič. Privateigentum in der Vorstellung der Ägypter des Alten

Reichs. Translated by Renate Müller-Wollermann. Tübingen: Renate Müller-

Wollermann, 1986.

Petrie, Hilda Flinders, and Margaret A. Murray. Seven Memphite Tomb Chapels. London:

British School of Egyptian Archaeology, 1952.

Petrie, W. M. Flinders. Dendereh: 1898, Memoir of the Egypt Exploration Fund 17.

London: Egypt Exploration Fund, 1900.

Petrie, W. M. Flinders. Athribis. London: School of Archaeology in Egypt, 1908.

Piankoff, Alexander and Jacques J. Clère. “A Letter to the Dead on a Bowl in the

Louvre.” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 20 (3/4) (1934): 157-169.

Picardo, Nicholas. “Hybrid Households: Institutional Affiliations and Household Identity

in the Town of Wah-sut (South Abydos).” In Household Studies in Complex

Societies: (micro)Archaeological and Textual Approaches edited by Müller,

Miriam, 243-287. Chicago: Oriental Institute, University of Chicago, 2015.

Pieke, Gabriele. “Der Grabherr und die Lotosblume: zu lokalen und

geschlechtsspezifischen Traditionen eines Motivkreises.” In The Old Kingdom Art

and Archaeology: Proceedings of the Conference Held in Prague, May 31 - June

4, 2004, edited by Miroslav Bárta, 259-280. Prague: Czech Institute of

Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, 2006.

 673

Pinch, Geraldine. Magic in Ancient Egypt. London: British Museum Press, 1994.

Porter, Bertha, and Rosalind L. Moss. Topographical Bibliography. Oxford: Clarendon

Press, 1979.

Posener-Krieger, Paule, and Sara Demichelis. I papiri di Gebelein (scavi G. Farina

1935). Studi Del Museo Egizio Di Torino. Torino: Ministero per i beni e le

attività culturali, Soprintendenza al museo delle antichità Egizie, 2004.

Quibell, James E. and Angelo G. Hayter, Excavations at Saqqara: Teti pyramid, North

Side. Le Caire: Imprimerie de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1927.

Quibell, James E. Excavations at Saqqara, 1907-1908. Le Caire: Impr. de l’Institut

français d’archéologie orientale, 1909.

Quibell, James E. Excavations at Saqqara, 1911-12. The Tomb of Hesy. Le Caire: Impr.

de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1913.

Quibell, James E. The Ramesseum / The Tomb of Ptah-Hetep. London: Bernard Quaritch,

1898.

Quibell, James. E. “Note on a Tomb Found at Tell er Robâ.” Annales du service des

antiquités de l’Égypte 3 (1902): 245-249.

Ranke, Hermann, Die Ägyptischen Personennamen. 3 vols. Glückstadt: J. J. Augustin,

1935.

Reeder, Greg. “Queer Egyptologies of Niankhkhnum and Khnumhotep.” In Sex and

Gender in Ancient Egypt: “Don your wig for a joyful hour,” edited by Carolyn

Graves-Brown, 115 - 142. Swansea: Classical Press of Wales, 2008.

Reeder, Greg. “Same-Sex Desire, Conjugal Constructs, and the Tomb of Niankhkhnum

and Khnumhotep.” World Archaeology 32, no. 2 (2000): 193-208.

 674

Reiser-Haslauer, Elfriede. Der Königliche Harim im Alten Ägypten und Seine

Verwaltung. Wien: Verl. Notring, 1972.

Reisner, George A. “A Family of Builders of the Sixth Dynasty.” Bulletin of the Museum

of Fine Arts, Boston 11, no. 66 (1913): 53-66.

Reisner, George A. “The Servants of the Ka.” Bulletin of the Museum of Fine Arts,

Boston 32, no. 189 (1934): 1-12, fig. 10.

Reisner, George A. A History of the Giza Necropolis. 2 vols. Cambridge: Harvard

University Press, 1942-1955.

Reisner, George A. and Clarence S. Fisher. “Preliminary Report on the Work of the

Harvard-Boston Expedition in 1911-13.” Annales du service des antiquités de

l’Égypte 13 (1914): 227-252.

Reisner, George A. The Development of the Egyptian Tomb Down to the Accession of

Cheops. Cambridge: Harvard university press, 1936.

Ritner, Robert K. The Mechanics of Ancient Egyptian Magical Practice. Chicago:

Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, 1992.

Robins, Gay. “Meals for the Dead: the Image of the Deceased Seated before a Table of

Offerings in Ancient Egyptian Art.” In Dining and Death: Interdisciplinary

Perspectives on the ‘Funerary Banquet’ in Ancient Art, Burial and Belief, edited

by Catherine M. Draycott and Maria Stamatopoulou, 111-127. Leuven: Peeters,

2016.

Robins, Gay. “The Relationships Specified by Egyptian Kinship Terms of the Middle and

New Kingdoms.” Chronique d’Égypte 54 (108) (1979): 197-217.

 675

Robins, Gay. Proportion and Style in Ancient Egyptian Art. Austin, TX: University of

Texas Press, 1994.

Robins, Gay. The Art of Ancient Egypt. Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press,

2008.

Robins, Gay. Women in Ancient Egypt. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press,

1993.

Roeder, Günther, and Albert Ippel. Die Denkmäler des Pelizaeus-Museums zu

Hildesheim. Berlin: K. Curtius, 1921.

Romano, James F. and Gay Robins. “A Painted Fragment of Daw at Deir el-Gebrawi.”

Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 31(1994): 21-32.

Roth, Ann M. “Father Earth, Mother Sky: Ancient Egyptian Beliefs about Conception

and Fertility.” In Reading the Body: Representations and Remains in the

Archaeological Record, edited by Alison E. Rautman, 187–201. Philadelphia:

University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000.

Roth, Ann M. “Little Women: Gender and Hierarchic Proportion in Old Kingdom

Mastaba Chapels.” In The Old Kingdom Art and Archaeology. Proceedings of the

Conference held in Prague, May 31-June 4, 2004, edited by Miroslav Bárta, 281-

296. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, 2006.

Roth, Ann M. “Mastaba Chapel of Akh-Meret-Nesut and His Family.” In Mummies &

Magic: The Funerary Arts of Ancient Egypt, edited by Catharine H. Roehrig and

Sue D’Auria, 83-87. Boston: Museum of Fine Arts, 1988.

Roth, Ann M. “Multiple Meanings in Carrying Chair Scenes.” In Dekorierte

Grabanlagen im Alten Reich: Methodik und Interpretation, edited by Martin

 676

Fitzenreiter and Michael Herb, 243-253. London: Golden House Publications,

2006.

Roth, Ann M. “Social Change in the Fourth Dynasty: The Spatial Organisation of

Pyramids, Tombs, and Cemeteries.” Journal of the American Research Center in

Egypt 30 (1993): 33–55.

Roth, Ann M. “The Absent Spouse: Patterns and Taboos in Egyptian Tomb Decoration.”

Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 36 (1999): 37-53.

Roth, Ann M. “The Organization of Royal Cemeteries at Saqqara in the Old Kingdom.”

Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 25 (1988): 201-214.

Roth, Ann M., A Cemetery of Palace Attendants: Including G 2084-2099, G 2230+2231,

and G 2240. Boston: Dept. of Ancient Egyptian, Nubian, and Near Eastern Art,

Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1995.

Russmann, Edna R. “A Second Style in Egyptian Art of the Old Kingdom.” Mitteilungen

des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Abteilung Kairo 51 (1995): 269-279.

Rzepka, Slawomir. “Hidden Statues and Reliefs in Old Kingdom Tombs: Some Remarks

on the Tombs of Mersyankh III (G 7520-7540) and Nebemakhet.” Göttinger

Miszellen 164 (1998): 101-107, figs. 1-4.

Saad, Zaki Y. “Preliminary Report on the Excavations at Saqqara 1939-1940.” Annales

du service des antiquités de l’Égypte 40 (1940): 675-693, pls. lxxiii-lxxiv, figs.

77-78.

Saad, Zaki Y. “Preliminary Report on the Excavations of the Department of Antiquities

at Saqqara 1942-43.” Annales du service des antiquités de l’Égypte 43(1943):

449-457.
 677

Saad, Zaki Y. Royal Excavations at Saqqara and Helwan (1941-1945). Supplément aux

Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Egypte 3. Le Caire: Imprimerie de

l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale, 1948.

Sainte-Fare Garnot, Jean. L’appel aux vivants dans les textes funéraires égyptiens des

origines à la fin de l’Ancien Empire. le Caire: Impr. de l’Institut français

d’archéologie orientale, 1938.

Saleh, Mohamed, and Hourig Sourouzian. The Egyptian Museum, Cairo: Official

Catalogue. Cairo: Organisation of Egyptian Antiquities, the Arabian Republic of

Egypt, 1987.

Saleh, Mohamed. Three Old-Kingdom Tombs at Thebes: 1. The Tomb of Unas-Ankh No.

413. 2. The Tomb of Khenty No. 405. 3. The Tomb of Ihy No. 186. Archäologische

Veröffentlichungen, Deutsches Archäologisches Institut 14, Abteilung Kairo.

Mainz: Zabern, 1977.

Säve-Söderbergh, Torgny. The Old Kingdom Cemetery at Hamra Dom: (El-Qasr wa es-

Saiyad). Stockholm: Royal Academy of Letters, History and Antiquities, 1994.

Schäfer, Heinrich. Principles of Egyptian Art. Oxford: Griffith Institute, 1986.

Schloen, J. David, The House of the Father as Fact and Symbol: Patrimonialism In

Ugarit and the Ancient Near East. Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2001.

Schmidt, Valdemar. Choix de monuments égyptiens: Deuxième série. Bruxelles;

Copenhague; Paris; Londres: Vromant; A.-F. Hœst; Paul Geuthner; Probsthain,

1910.

Schneider, David M. A Critique of the Study of Kinship. Ann Arbor: University of

Michigan Press, 1984.

 678

Schürmann, Wolfgang. Die Reliefs aus dem Grab des Pyramidenvorstehers Ii-Nefret.

Karlsruhe: Müller, 1983.

Sethe, Kurt. Urkunden des alten Reichs. Urkunden des agyptischen Altertums. Leipzig:

J.C. Hinrichs, 1933.

Shalomi-Hen, Racheli. The Writing of Gods: the Evolution of Divine Classifiers in the

Old Kingdom. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2006.

Shehab El-Din, Tahia. “The Title , ‘mdw j3wj’: ‘the staff of old age’ ‘ukkāza

aš-šayḫuḫa’.” Discussions in Egyptology 37 (1997): 59-64.

Silverman, David P. “Pashed, the Servant of Amon: A Stelophorous Figure in the

Oriental Institute Museum.” In Studies in honor of George R. Hughes: January

12, 1977, edited by Janet Johnson and Edward Wente, 201-208. Chicago: Oriental

Institute of the University of Chicago, 1976.

Silverman, David P. “Pectorals, Seals, and Seal Cases(?).” In Essays for the Library of

Seshat: Studies Presented to Janet H. Johnson on the Occasion of Her 70th

Birthday, edited by Robert K. Ritner, 345-362. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of

the University of Chicago, 2017.

Silverman, David P. “The Appeal of Sobek-hotep.” In A Tribute to Excellence: Studies

Offered in Honor of Ernő Gaál, Ulrich Luft, László Török, edited by Tamás

A.Bács, 421-433. Budapest: Chaire d’Égyptologie, Univ. Eötvös Loránd de

Budapest, 2002.

Silverman, David P. “The Priestess of Hathor onX-Owt-Or.” Zeitschrift für ägyptische

Sprache und Altertumskunde 110 (1983): 80-89 Taf. 1, figs, 1-2.

 679

Silverman, David. P. “Non-Royal Burials in the Teti Pyramid Cemetery and the Early

Twelfth Dynasty.” In Archaism and Innovation: Studies in the Culture of Middle

Kingdom Egypt, edited by David P. Silverman, William K. Simpson, and Josef W.

Wegner, 47-101. New Haven: Department of Near Eastern Languages and

Civilizations, Yale University, 2009.

Simpson, William K. “A Late Old Kingdom Letter to the Dead from Nag’ Ed-Deir N

3500.” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 56 (1970): 58-64.

Simpson, William K. “Polygamy in Egypt in the Middle Kingdom?” Journal of Egyptian

Archaeology 60 (1974): 100-105.

Simpson, William K. “The Letter to the Dead.” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology

52(1966): 39-52.

Simpson, William K. Mastabas of the Western Cemetery. Boston: Dept. of Egyptian and

Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1980.

Simpson, William K. The Literature of Ancient Egypt: An Anthology of Stories,

Instructions, Stelae, Autobiographies, and Poetry. 3rd edition. New Haven,

Conn.: Yale University Press, 2003.

Simpson, William K. The Mastabas of Kawab, Khafkhufu I and II: G7110-20, 7130-40,

and 7150, and Subsidiary Mastabas of Street G7100. Boston: Dept. of Egyptian

and Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts, 1978.

Simpson, William K. The Mastabas of Qar and Idu, G7101 and 7102. Boston: Dept. of

Egyptian and Ancient Near Eastern Art, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1976.

Smith, William S. “The Judge Goes Fishing.” Bulletin of Museum of Fine Arts, Boston

56, no. 304 (Summer, 1958): 56-63.

 680

Smith, William S. “The Origin of Some Unidentified Old Kingdom Reliefs.” American

Journal of Archaeology 46, no. 4 (October-December, 1942): 509-531.

Smith, William S. A History of Egyptian Sculpture and Painting in the Old Kingdom.

London: Pub. on behalf of the Museum of fine arts, Boston, U.S.A., by the

Oxford University Press, G. Cumberlege, 1946.

Spence, Kate. “Ancient Egyptian Houses and Households: Architecture, Artifacts,

Conceptualization, and Interpretation.” In Household Studies in Complex

Societies: (micro)Archaeological and Textual Approaches, edited by Miriam

Müller, 83-99. Chicago: Oriental Institute, University of Chicago, 2015.

Staehelin, Elisabeth. Untersuchungen zur ägyptischen Tracht im Alten Reich. Berlin: B.

Hessling, 1966.

Stefanović, Danijela and Helmut Satzinger. “An Early 12th Dynasty ‘Appeal to the

Living’ (Stela Musee Rodin Inv. no. Co 1305).” Chronique d’Égypte 89 (177)

(2014): 28-33.

Steindorff, Georg, and Uvo Hölscher, Die Mastabas westlich der Cheopspyramide: nach

den Ergebnissen der in den Jahren 1903 - 1907 im Auftrag der Universität

Leipzig und des Hildesheimer Pelizaeus-Museums unternommenen Grabungen in

Giza, 2 vols. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 1991.

Steindorff, Georg. Das Grab des Ti. Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1913.

Steindorff, Georg. Die Kunst der Ägypter: Bauten, Plastik, Kunstgewerbe. Leipzig: Insel-

Verl, 1928.

Strudwick, Nigel. “The Overseer of the Treasury Ny-k#w-PtH.” Revue d’égyptologie 38

(1987): 139-146.
 681

Strudwick, Nigel. “Three Monuments of Old Kingdom Treasury Officials.” Journal of

Egyptian Archeology 71 (1985): 43-51.

Strudwick, Nigel. Texts from the Pyramid Age. Atlanta: Soc. of Biblical Literature, 2010.

Strudwick, Nigel. The Administration of Egypt in the Old Kingdom: The Highest Titles

and Their Holders. London: KPI, 1985.

Sweedey, Deborah. “Sex and Gender.” In UCLA Encyclopedia of Egyptology, edited by

Elizabeth Frood and Willeke Wendrich. Los Angeles, 2011. Retrieved from

http://digital2.library.ucla.edu/viewItem.do?ark=21198/zz0027fc04.

Swinton, Joyce. “The Depiction of Wives of Tomb Owners in the Later Old Kingdom.”

Australian Centre for Egyptology Bulletin 14 (2003): 95–101.

Swinton, Joyce. Dating the Tombs of the Egyptian Old Kingdom. Archaeopress

Egyptology 2. Oxford: Archaeopress, 2014.

Swinton, Joyce. The Management of Estates and Their Resources in the Egyptian Old

Kingdom. Oxford: Archaeopress, 2012.

Teeter, Emily. Ancient Egypt: Treasures from the Collection of the Oriental Institute.

Oriental Institute Museum Publications 23. Chicago; Oxford: Oriental Institute of

the University of Chicago, 2003.

Thompson, Elizabeth, et al. The Old Kingdom Cemetery at Tehna. Vol. 1. Warminster,

Wilts: Aris and Phillips, 2014.

Thompson, John Steven Jr. “The Iconography of the Memphite Priesthood in Egypt’s

Elite Tombs of the Old Kingdom.” PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 2014.

Troy, Lana. Patterns of Queenship in Ancient Egyptian Myth and History. Uppsala: Acta

Universitatis Upsaliensis, 1986.

 682

Vachala, Bretislav. Abusir VIII: Die Relieffragmente aus der Mastaba des Ptahschepses

in Abusir. Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles

University, 2004.

Valbelle, Dominique. “Eléments sur la démographie et le paysage urbains, d’après les

papyrus documentaires d’époque pharaonique.” Cahiers de recherches de

l’institut de papyrologie et d’égyptologie de Lille 7 (1985): 75-87.

van de Walle, Baudouin. La chapelle funéraire de Neferirtenef. Bruxelles: Musées

royaux d’art et d’histoire, 1979.

van Walsem, René. “The Interpretation of Iconographic Programmes in Old Kingdom

Elite Tombs of the Memphite Area. Methodological and Theoretical

(Re)considerations.” In Proceedings of the Seventh International Congress of

Egyptologists, Cambridge, 3-9 September 1995, edited by Christopher. J. Eyre,

1205-1213. Leuven: Peeters, 1998.

van Walsem, René. Iconography of Old Kingdom Elite Tombs: Analysis and

Interpretation, Theoretical and Methodological Aspects. Leuven: Peeters, 2006.

van Walsem, René. MastaBase: Digitized Database of Iconography Programmes of Elite

Graves in the Memphite Area of the Old Kingdom. Leuven: Peeters, 2008.

Vandier, Jacques. Manuel d’archéologie égyptienne, tome IV: bas-reliefs et peintures -

scènes de la vie quotidienne, 2 vols. Paris: Éditions A. et J. Picard et Cie, 1964.

Vandier, Jacques. Manuel d’archéologie égyptienne, tome V: bas-reliefs et peintures -

scènes de la vie quotidienne. Paris: Éditions A. et J. Picard et Cie, 1969.

Vandier, Jacques. “Les Dernières Acquisitions du Département Égyptien.” Musées de

France (1948): 55-60.

 683

Varille, Alexandre. La tombe de Ni-ankh-pepi à Zâouyet el-Mayetîn. Mémoires publiés

par les membres de l’Institut français d’archéologie orientale du Caire. le Caire:

Impr. de l’IFAO, 1938.

Vasiljevi, Vera. “Embracing His Double: Niankhkhnum and Khnumhotep.” Studien zur

Altägyptischen Kultur 37 (2008): 363-370.

Verma, Sasha. Cultural Expression in the Old Kingdom Elite Tomb. Oxford:

Archaeopress, 2014.

Verner, Miroslav, Abusir: the Necropolis of the Sons of the Sun. Cairo; New York: The

American University in Cairo Press, 2017.

Verner, Miroslav, Ladislav Bareš, and Miroslav Bárta et al., Abusir I- XXIII. Prague:

Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague,

1982-2014.

Verner, Miroslav. Forgotten Pharaohs, Lost Pyramids: Abusir. Praha: Academia

Škodaexport, 1994.

Vernus, Pascal. “La formule ‘le souffle de la bouche’ au Moyen Empire.” Revue

d’égyptologie 28 (1976): 139-145.

Vogelsang-Eastwood, Gillian. Pharaonic Egyptian Clothing. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1993.

von Bissing, Friedrich W. “Les tombeaux d’Assouan. ” Annales du service des antiquités

de l’Égypte 15 (1915): 1-14.

von Bissing, Friedrich W. Denkmäler Ägyptischer Sculptur. München: F. Bruckmann a.-

g., 1914.

Ward, William A. “Reflections on Some Egyptian Terms Presumed to Mean ‘Harem,

Harem-woman, Concubine’.” Berytus 31(1983): 67-74.

 684

Watterson, Barbara. Women in Ancient Egypt. Stroud, England: Amberley, 2013.

Weber, Max, and Edward Shils. The Methodology of the Social Sciences. New York:

Free Press, 1949.

Weeks, Kent R. “Art, Word, and Egyptian Worldview.” In Egyptology and the Social

Sciences: Five Studies, edited by Kent R, Weeks, 59-81. Cairo: American

University in Cairo Press, 1979.

Weeks, Kent R., and Susan H. Weeks. Mastabas of Cemetery G 6000: Including G 6010

(Neferbauptah), G 6020 (Iymery), G 6030 (Ity), G 6040 (Shepseskafankh). vol. 5.

Boston: Museum of Fine Arts, 1994.

Wente, Edward F. “A Misplaced Letter to the Dead.” In Miscellanea in honorem Josephi

Vergote, edited by Paul Naster, Herman De Meulenaere, and Jan Quaegebeur,

595-600. Leuven: Departement oriëntalistiek, 1976.

Wente, Edward F. Letters from Ancient Egypt. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1990.

Whale, Sheila. The Family in the Eighteenth Dynasty of Egypt: A Study of the

Representation of the Family in Private Tombs. Sydney: Australian Centre for

Egyptology, 1989.

Wiebach, Silvia. Die Ägyptische Scheintür: Morphologische Studien zur Entwicklung und

Bedeutung der Hauptkultstelle in Den Privat-Gräbern des Alten Reiches.

Hamburg: Borg, 1981.

Willems, Harco. “A Description of Egyptian Kinship Terminology of the Middle

Kingdom C. 2000-1650 B.C.” Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 139,

no. 1 (1983): 152-168.

 685

Willems, Harco. “Family Life in the Hereafter according to Coffin Texts spells 131-146:

A Study in the Structure of Ancient Egyptian Domestic Groups.” In Lotus and

Laurel: Studies on Egyptian Language and Religion in Honour of Paul John

Frandsen, edited by Rune Nyord and Kim Ryholt, 447-472. Copenhagen:

Museum Tusculanum Press, 2015.

Wilson, John. A. “A Group of Six Dynasty Inscriptions.” Journal of Near Eastern

Studies 13, no. 4 (1954): 242-264, pl. xviii, figs. 1-4.

Wilson, John. A. “Funeral Services of the Egyptian Old Kingdom.” Journal of Near

Eastern Studies 3, no. 4 (October, 1944): 201-218.

Wittgenstein, Ludwig, Philosophische Untersuchungen: Kritisch-Genetische Edition. 1.

Aufl. Frankfurt am Main: Suhrkamp, 2001.

Woods, Alexandra. “zSS w#D Scenes of the Old Kingdom Revisited. In Old Kingdom,

New Perspectives: Egyptian Art and Archaeology 2750-2150 BC, edited by Nigel

Strudwick and Helen Strudwick, 314-319. Oxford: Oxbow Books, 2011.

Wreszinski, Walter, Hermann Grapow, and Heinrich Schäfer. Atlas zur Altaegyptischen

Kulturgeschichte. III. Leipzig: J.C. Hinrichs, 1942.

Žába, Zbyněk. Les maximes de Phaḥḥotep. Prague: Editions de l’Académie

tchecoslovaque des sciences, 1956.

Ziegler, Christiane. Catalogue des stèles, peintures et reliefs égyptiens de l’Ancien

Empire et de la Première Période Intermédiaire vers 2686-2040 avant J.-C. Paris:

Réunion des musées nationaux, 1990.

Ziegler, Christiane. Le mastaba d’Ahkethetep: Une chapelle funéraire de l’ancien

Empire. Paris: Réunion des Musées nationaux, 1993.

 686

General Index

Abu Ghurob, 8 false door, 1, 24, 26, 27, 30, 33, 46, 59, 61, 62, 71, 75,
Abusir, 6, 7, 8, 37, 39, 42, 57, 71, 73, 126, 129, 140, 77, 80, 83, 84, 87, 88, 89, 102, 107, 120, 129, 130,
281, 287, 319, 329, 330, 348 133, 134, 136, 141, 145, 153, 159, 162, 165, 166,
ancestor cult, 3, 15, 286, 288 169, 170, 177, 178, 182, 207, 211, 216, 217, 222,
Appeal to the Living, 24, 355, 357, 362, 364, 365, 223, 224, 228, 233, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 242,
366, 367, 370, 371, 373, 379 252,253, 254, 255, 256, 258, 262, 265, 267, 268,
bird, 47, 71, 73, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 93, 95, 129, 131, 270, 271, 273, 274, 294, 295, 306, 307, 309, 316,
132, 133, 164, 173, 190, 191, 192, 195, 196, 197, 318, 323, 324, 327, 328, 332, 339, 350, 354, 367,
198, 214, 217, 235, 239, 240, 264, 307, 319, 333, 375, 378
334, 335, 336, 343, 345, 348, 350 family group, 52, 249, 252, 253, 254, 255, 263, 266,
brother, 10, 52, 69, 74, 90, 121, 130, 138, 139, 140, 267, 269, 276, 277, 282, 316, 375, 376
141, 142, 145, 147, 148, 149, 152, 153, 157, 162, father, 9, 15, 26, 30, 35, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42, 44, 45, 46,
163, 164, 165, 168, 169, 170, 173, 174, 180, 182, 47, 51, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67,
183, 185, 186, 190, 191, 194, 198, 199, 201, 206, 68, 69, 70, 72, 88, 91, 94, 101, 114, 117, 121, 125,
208, 221, 223, 231, 259, 267, 272, 273, 274, 277, 134, 135, 138, 140, 156, 157, 162, 168, 185, 199,
284, 289,290, 294, 299, 304, 311, 313, 351, 359, 202, 203, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 213, 216,218,
360, 361, 377 219, 220, 223, 225, 226, 228, 229, 230, 231, 233,
butchery, 123, 129, 190, 194, 197, 201, 270, 287, 338, 240, 245, 256, 258, 259, 263, 264, 265, 271, 272,
350 275, 277, 279, 284, 286, 288, 302, 304, 309, 311,
censing, 50, 112, 134, 137, 181, 182, 201, 228, 247, 313, 320, 321, 359, 360
248 foreleg, 81, 124, 129, 130, 131, 165, 185, 190, 191,
choice offerings, 80, 82, 131, 133, 189, 194, 195, 196, 192, 194, 196, 240, 333, 334, 335, 336, 340, 345,
197, 199, 200, 332, 335, 336, 338, 341, 342, 344, 346, 348, 350
345, 346, 347, 349 funerary estate, 43, 45, 121, 122, 124, 140, 142, 150,
Coffin Texts, 276, 277 156, 161, 168, 177, 180, 198, 199, 252, 289, 301,
Dahshur, 8, 41, 91, 98, 99, 100, 109 302, 303, 306, 308, 310, 312, 313, 314, 340, 341,
daughter, 10, 14, 26, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 36, 44, 51, 52, 342, 348, 349, 354, 357, 363, 377
55, 58, 59, 62, 66, 67, 68, 69, 71, 73, 77, 78, 79, 82, funerary vases, 24, 368, 371, 373, 379
83, 87, 95, 98, 99, 101, 103, 105, 110, 111, 158, Giza, 4, 7, 8, 12, 26, 27, 28, 31, 32, 33, 35, 36, 37, 38,
159, 166, 170, 179, 204, 208, 211, 218, 232, 235, 40, 41, 42, 51, 52, 53, 57, 58, 59, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65,
236, 242, 243, 249, 256, 257, 259, 260, 261, 262, 66, 67, 68, 69, 71, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 82,
265, 268, 271, 274, 290, 294, 299, 306, 308, 309, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 96, 97,
319, 359, 363 102, 103, 104, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 111, 112,
Deir el-Gabrawi, 9, 37, 38, 39, 51, 82, 84, 91, 92, 93, 113, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 125,
96, 100, 101, 113, 114, 115, 120, 121, 146, 167, 129, 130, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 139, 140, 141,
173, 174, 207, 208, 236, 237, 239, 240, 241, 260 142, 143, 145, 147, 150, 152, 153, 156, 157, 158,
Dendera, 9, 38, 39, 91 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 169,
Deshasha, 9, 31, 40, 71, 72, 91, 123, 124, 146, 154, 170, 171, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 180, 181,
155 182, 184, 185, 186, 188, 189, 190, 201, 202, 203,
Edfu, 9, 38, 57, 70, 113 204, 205, 206, 207, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214,
eldest daughter, 28, 66, 261 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224,
eldest son, 14, 27, 28, 32, 45, 51, 52, 54, 65, 68, 70, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 232, 233, 234, 235,
72, 81, 113, 114, 125, 126, 136, 164, 185, 191, 192, 236, 237, 239, 240, 242, 244, 245, 246, 249, 250,
239, 256, 265, 268, 270, 273, 310, 321, 340, 353 251, 252, 253, 256, 257, 258, 260, 261, 262, 263,
El-Hagarsa, 9, 26, 28, 31, 36, 37, 41, 70, 79, 84, 86, 264, 269, 272, 278, 280, 281, 285, 286, 288, 289,
93, 95, 116, 261 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 296, 299, 300, 301, 302,
El-Hammamiya, 9, 31, 35, 42, 84 303, 304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 313, 314, 317, 319,
El-Hawawish, 9, 26, 28, 29, 31, 36, 37, 42, 70, 84, 86, 320, 321, 324, 327, 329, 332, 343, 344, 346, 353,
87, 91, 93, 94, 113, 116, 120, 124, 126, 127, 146, 359, 362, 375, 378, 379
167, 168, 169, 174, 175, 204, 205, 218, 290 grandchildren, 10, 45, 207, 208, 233, 236, 237, 239,
el-Khokha, 9 243, 244, 245, 260, 262, 265, 269, 270
el-Qasr wa-‘l-Saiyad, 9, 26, 38, 39 Hathor, 35, 37, 68, 109, 205, 212, 232, 309, 310
el-Sheikh Said, 9, 71, 88, 125, 136, 137 household, 3, 14, 42, 149, 150, 161, 170, 181, 263,
emic, 22 276, 282, 283, 284, 285, 295, 317
etic, 22
 687
invocation offerings, 292, 337, 343, 352, 353, 354, Quseir el-Amarna, 9, 33, 38, 86, 104, 105, 106, 113,
356, 357, 359, 360, 361, 364, 365, 366, 367, 370 134, 164, 188, 197, 200, 207, 241, 242, 243, 337,
ka-priest, 41, 53, 149, 306, 314, 353, 354, 356, 357 349
Kaw Bowl, 126, 277, 359, 360, 367 removing the foot print, 50, 112, 119
Kom el Akhdar, 8, 28, 140, 146 removing the footprints, 119, 135
language-game, 22, 23, 24, 275, 277, 288, 317, 322, reversionary offerings, 122, 292
323, 366, 367, 368, 371, 376 Sahure, 6, 130, 140
lector priest, 37, 54, 118, 135, 174, 183, 199, 200 Saqqara, 1, 4, 7, 8, 26, 27, 28, 30, 31, 32, 33, 35, 36,
legal texts, 24 37, 38, 39, 40, 42, 43, 51, 54, 55, 56, 57, 59, 60, 62,
Letters to the Dead, 2, 12, 24, 126, 277, 280, 286, 358, 63, 65, 66, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 80,
359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 366, 368, 370, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 88, 91, 93, 94, 95, 96, 98, 99,
371, 373, 377, 379 100, 101, 102, 104, 105, 107, 108, 109, 113, 114,
libation, 108, 112, 115, 116, 134, 137 120, 121, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134,
lotus flower, 50, 56, 59, 60, 67, 68, 71, 73, 82, 86, 87, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 146, 148, 149, 150, 151,
94, 99, 101, 103, 116, 117, 118, 131, 154, 155, 198, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 159, 162, 163, 164,
214, 221, 222, 224, 228, 230, 233, 241, 243, 245, 165, 166, 167, 168, 175, 176, 177, 179, 180, 181,
274, 288 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 191, 192, 193,
Meir, 9, 31, 36, 37, 38, 39, 70, 91, 109, 111, 112, 113, 194, 201, 202, 203, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 211,
114, 118, 119, 134, 135, 141, 164, 183, 188, 196, 215, 216, 218, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 231, 233,
197, 202, 204, 205, 207, 208, 224, 227, 228, 229, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 249, 250, 251,
230, 244, 333, 349, 350 252, 253, 256, 257, 258, 259, 263, 265, 267, 268,
Memphis, 6, 8 269, 270, 273, 274, 278, 279, 280, 281, 285, 287,
Mernere, 196 289, 290, 292, 296, 304, 308, 311, 317, 319, 320,
mother, 9, 13, 14, 26, 37, 52, 56, 57, 58, 62, 71, 126, 321, 324, 327, 329, 330, 332, 333, 335, 336, 338,
153, 179, 202, 203, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 340, 341, 342, 346, 347, 349, 350, 352, 356, 357,
211, 212, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217, 221, 222, 223, 372, 375, 379
224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 232, 247, 256, 258, side lock, 49, 51, 212, 235, 239, 261, 270
259, 262, 263, 264, 265, 271, 274, 284, 293, 297, sister, 10, 30, 52, 90, 138, 139, 140, 141, 146, 149,
298, 302, 305, 311, 312, 317, 353, 359, 360, 361, 150, 154, 156, 157, 166, 170, 172, 175, 177, 179,
368, 378 256, 264, 267, 272, 274, 289, 290, 294, 295, 302,
Nag el-Deir, 9, 89 313, 314, 359, 360, 361, 377
Nag’ el-Deir, 37, 41, 84, 88, 89, 93 slaughtering cattle, 134
Naqada, 9, 38, 39 son, 9, 14, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 35, 37, 38, 40,
Neith, 36, 37, 205 41, 42, 45, 47, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 57, 58, 60, 61, 62,
Nyuserra, 43 63, 64, 65, 66, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 75, 77, 78, 79, 80,
offering bearers, 17, 24, 42, 80, 81, 82, 83, 85, 127, 81, 84, 88, 89, 91, 92, 93, 94, 96, 97, 100, 103, 106,
129, 131, 132, 133, 136, 146, 151, 154, 159, 164, 107, 108, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120,
165, 184, 188, 189, 190, 191, 192, 194, 196, 197, 121, 123, 125, 126, 127, 130, 131, 133, 134, 135,
198, 199, 200, 201, 240, 248, 264, 268, 270, 271, 140, 146, 148, 163, 164, 168, 170, 179, 185, 189,
274, 279, 291, 314, 318, 322, 324, 325, 327, 329, 190, 191, 192, 194, 198, 199, 204, 207, 208, 209,
332, 335, 336, 337, 339, 340, 341, 343, 344, 346, 211, 212, 213, 214, 216, 217, 220, 222, 223, 224,
347, 348, 349, 350, 352, 363, 364, 366, 367, 368, 225, 230, 231, 235, 236, 239, 248, 249, 256, 257,
370, 372, 377, 378 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 268,
offering table, 55, 77, 81, 85, 88, 103, 105, 106, 107, 270, 271, 273, 274, 284, 286, 288, 290, 294, 295,
114, 126, 130, 134, 141, 164, 172, 177, 181, 189, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 303, 307, 308, 309, 311,
191, 201, 224, 225, 226, 228, 242, 244, 252, 257, 312, 316, 319, 320, 321, 336, 340, 345, 347, 348,
267, 268, 271, 273, 274, 309, 338, 340, 341, 345, 349, 353, 354, 359, 360, 361, 363, 366, 368
349, 357, 361 Tehna, 9, 26, 35, 37, 42, 51, 57, 296, 309
Pepy I, 6, 41, 141, 149, 194, 197 Teti Cemetery, 8, 41, 56, 60, 70, 81, 114, 133, 333,
Qubbet el-Hawa, 9, 24, 26, 31, 38, 39, 42, 44, 83, 88, 342, 357
98, 99, 100, 101, 113, 134, 145, 150, 172, 362, 363, Zawyet el-Amwait, 9
368, 371, 379 Zawyet el-Amwat, 28, 29, 37, 42, 57, 103, 104, 109
 688
Index of Egyptian Words

#Xtj-mrw-nswt, 69, 140, 149, 175, 184, 185, 205, 209, Wnnj, 31, 39, 78, 79, 88
218 WnSt, 31, 37, 69, 71, 84, 235, 236
#Xtj-Htp, 28, 42, 51, 52, 63, 66, 67, 91, 113 wr jrt m v#-wr, 148
#Xt-Htp, 64, 69, 164, 165, 191, 335 Wr-nw, 41, 105
J#Tz, 162 Wr-%o.f-Ro, 148
Jj-mry, 31, 42, 57, 120, 139, 140, 141, 156, 157, 158, WHm-nfrt, 236, 242
164, 188, 204, 218, 220, 221, 230, 231, 232, 272, WHm-k#, 150, 156, 157, 167, 170, 171, 206, 209, 210,
288, 335 218, 293, 294, 296, 298, 300, 303, 306, 378
Jj-m-Htp, 142 wt, 42, 105, 147, 265, 335
Jj-nfrt, 37, 120 wDb, 122, 292, 303, 353
Jwfj, 61, 62 Bw-nfr, 149
jb# dancers, 110 Ppj, 140, 142, 164, 165, 166, 173, 191, 297
Jbj, 38, 39, 82, 91, 92, 93, 96, 101, 146, 167, 173, 174 Ppy-onX-Hrj-jb, 39, 70, 91, 109, 111, 112, 141, 164,
Jb-nbw, 28 183, 188, 196, 197, 202, 205, 207, 208, 224, 226,
Jmj, 40, 167, 168, 169 227, 244, 333, 336, 349, 350
jmy-r# pr, 149, 150, 161, 298 Ppy-onX-km, 39, 114, 228, 229, 230
jmy-r# pr-HD, 35 Pr-nḏw, 26, 33
jmy-r# Hm-k#, 41 Pr-snb, 31, 57, 59, 66, 67
jmy-r# zS(w), 148 pr- ḏt, 18
jmy-r# zS o(w) n(w) nswt, 148 PH.n-wj-k#, 142, 148, 162, 175
jmy-r# st Xntyw-S Pr-o#, 40 Ptḥ-Htp, 40
jmy-r# Cmow, 35 PtH-Htp II, 148, 149, 150, 157, 160, 161, 164, 175,
jmy-r# Snwt, 161 176, 180, 181, 183, 184, 186, 187, 192, 193, 290,
jmy-r# qd, 148, 304 302, 333, 348, 350
jmyt-r# pr jnowt/Htswt, 151 PtH-sDf#, 86, 87, 112, 256
Jmpy, 208 PtH-Spss, 39, 71, 73, 126, 319
Jnw-Mnw, 37, 39, 40, 41, 55, 56, 57, 60, 113, 114, 133 mwt, 9, 15, 203, 205, 207, 312, 313, 317, 378
Jnpw-Htp, 140, 145, 147, 156, 157, 164, 209, 218, 228, Mnw-m-H#t, 126, 127
229, 264, 265, 273, 286, 336, 343, 344 Mry-jb, 32, 35, 57, 61, 66, 68, 69, 205, 209, 210
Jn-k#.f, 102, 258, 333, 334 Mry-o#, 28, 86, 93, 95, 116, 261
jrj-pot, 39 Mry-nswt, 77, 78
Jrj-n-#Xt, 56, 261 Mry-Ro-mrj-PtH-onX, 91, 96, 140
Jrj.s, 82, 83, 131, 132, 261, 346 Mry-Ro-nfr, 38, 57, 70, 88, 135, 136, 140, 146, 173,
JHj, 186 174, 175, 176, 177, 212, 213
JHj-m-s#.f, 185 Mry-%wfw, 224, 226
Jzj, 37, 42, 51, 71, 84, 113, 120, 121, 208 Mry-vtj, 27, 71
jt, 9, 15, 57, 69, 107, 108, 179, 199, 203, 208, 265, Mrw, 37, 41, 71, 84, 88, 89, 93, 140, 142, 164, 185,
305, 313, 360 186, 189, 190, 334, 360
Jtj, 52, 113, 140, 159, 177, 178, 334 Mr.f-nb.f, 39, 41, 93, 140, 164, 194, 215, 347
Jttj, 31, 32, 40, 42, 57, 71, 72, 91, 106, 112, 115, 116, Mrrj, 41, 93, 94, 101, 361
123, 124, 139, 140, 146, 148, 150, 152, 154, 155, Mrrw-k#.j, 26, 27, 31, 33, 37, 39, 41, 42, 51, 54, 55,
156, 157, 162, 169, 181, 221, 313 69, 71, 96, 120, 140, 149, 162, 163, 164, 184, 185,
Jdw, 26, 38, 39, 42, 69, 88, 91, 109, 110, 111, 112, 194, 195, 196, 205, 216, 221, 222, 231, 269, 319,
334 336, 349
onX-wD#, 51, 52, 112 Mr.s-onX III, 205, 219, 231, 232
onX-m-o-Or, 39, 152, 153, 162, 163, 164, 335 Mrt-jt.s, 69
onX-m-o-k#.j, 33, 306, 334 MHw, 57, 96, 98, 168, 319, 341, 342
onX-H#.f, 84, 85, 112, 115 Ms-s#, 64, 65, 338
onX-Owt-Or, 57, 62, 133, 257 MTTj, 57, 69, 93, 94, 95, 100, 109, 113, 120, 127
onX-k#.s, 150 Mdw-nfr, 37, 38, 84, 133, 290, 307, 308
W#S-PtH, 53, 57, 71, 84 mDH qd nswt, 148
W#S-k#.j, 107, 133, 134 Nj-onX-Ppy-km, 113, 118, 134, 135
wob, 36, 44, 148, 204, 205, 216, 310, 356, 357 Nj-onX-%wfw, 149
wob nswt, 37, 44 Nj-onX-$nmw and $nmw-Htp, 57, 98, 99, 145, 150,
Wott-xt-Or, 27, 33 151, 157, 158, 159, 206, 209, 218
 689

Nj-M#ot-Ro, 40, 140, 142, 292, 301, 302, 303, 313 Otp-k#, 154, 304
Nj-Htp-PtH, 69, 106, 112, 113, 134 Htp-dj-nswt, 163
Nj-sj-PtH, 149 %o.f-Ro-onX, 57, 58, 59, 74, 109, 120, 121, 122, 139,
Nj-k#w-Jzzj, 37, 39, 69, 70, 96, 113, 357 142, 148, 152, 167, 169, 171, 181, 221, 313
Nj-k#w-Ro, 31, 36, 42, 57, 59, 60, 84, 205, 207, 208, %wfw-onX, 84, 156, 157, 159, 160, 164, 206, 216, 263,
209, 211, 233, 234, 262, 265 271, 273, 294
nj Dt.f, 150 %wfw-Xo.f I, 51, 120, 205, 209, 211
Nb-jb, 113, 114, 115 %wfw-Xo.f II, 116, 117
Nb-mnj, 157 %w.n-wX, 33, 38, 86, 104, 105, 106, 113, 134, 164,
nbt-pr, 13, 44 188, 197, 200, 207, 241, 242, 243, 337, 349
Nfr, 58, 69, 93, 94, 121, 139, 140, 142, 146, 148, 150, %w-ns, 28, 29, 57, 103, 104, 109, 172
162, 168, 170, 177, 178, 179, 207, 220, 256, 259, 261, %w.n-Ro, 212, 214, 215, 227
268 %mt, 142
Nfrj, 113, 204, 228, 312 %nw, 39, 57, 88, 309, 311
Nfr-jrt-n.f, 37, 42, 91, 93, 94, 259 %nwt, 150, 155
Nfr-b#w-PtH, 218, 219, 220, 335 Xntyw-S, 40, 44
Nfr-m#ot, 1 Xntyw-S Pr-o#, 40
Nfr-n#w-PtH, 288 %nt-k#w.s, 31, 33, 84
Nfr-nṯr, 35 Xrp oprw, 206
Nfr-Or-Nmtj, 170 Xrp oH, 35, 147
Nfr-Htp, 139, 142, 150, 177, 178, 292, 303, 313 $nmw-nDm(w), 28, 40, 164
Nfr-srs, 292, 301, 302, 303, 313 xry-Hbt, 37, 38, 39, 44, 54, 118, 183, 199, 200, 201,
Nfr-sX.f-PtH, 57, 58 308
Nfr-sSm-PtH, 338, 339, 347 xry-tp nswt, 40, 192, 199, 338, 347, 348
Nfr-sSm-Ro, 31, 41, 55, 56, 69 xkrt nswt, 36, 68, 69, 150, 301
Nfr-k#(.j), 207, 216 z#b sHD zS, 42, 44, 120, 183
Nfrt, 66, 80, 239, 240, 257 z#b zS, 42, 148, 187, 273
Nfr-Tzt, 170 z# nswt, 35
Nn-sDr-k#(.j), 68, 204, 218, 219 z# nswt n xt.f, 35
NXbw, 91, 96, 140, 173 z# z#.f, 208, 239, 270
nXt-Xrw pr-mD#t, 206 z#t, 9, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 36, 66, 68, 138, 145,
Nswt-nfr, 33, 36, 120, 121, 122, 258 204, 208, 261, 294, 306, 308, 309, 359
NTr-wsr, 84, 85, 113, 134, 150, 155, 156 z#t nswt, 36, 68
nDt-Hr, 122, 157, 161, 195, 198, 199, 336, 337, 340, zS o(w) n(w) nswt, 148
347, 349 zS n z# Hm(w)-k#, 150
R#-mw, 207, 233, 234 ZTw, 70, 76, 89, 90, 156, 160
Ro-wr, 148, 205, 216 c#b, 77, 141
Ro-wrwy, 135 c#bw, 113, 128, 239, 240
Ro-Htp, 1, 295, 297, 298, 299 c#bnj I, 99, 100, 101
Rwḏ, 150 c#-mry, 152, 167, 175, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 274
rX-nswt, 35, 36, 44, 147, 150, 265, 310, 311 s#X rite, 135
rXt-nswt, 36, 44, 150, 205, 310 cwD-K#(.j), 69
Rdj-ns, 76, 83, 84, 89, 90 Sbk-nfr, 37, 79
!nqw I, 91, 96, 100, 208, 239, 240, 241 smr woty, 35, 36, 38, 39, 44, 54, 147, 357
Hrw-nfr, 37, 149 sn, 10, 15, 36, 42, 121, 130, 131, 138, 139, 140, 141,
H#tj-o, 39, 40 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 147, 149, 150, 152, 153,
Om-Mnw, 30 154, 159, 160, 162, 165, 167, 168, 169, 170, 175,
Hm-nTr, 36, 37, 44, 68, 310 177, 178, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 186, 187, 188,
Hm-k#, 41, 42, 44, 134, 144, 149, 199, 347, 352, 357 189, 191, 192, 201, 208, 209, 249, 267, 270, 271,
Hmt.f, 139, 177, 309, 310, 313 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 295, 296, 297, 298, 300,
Hmt-nTr Nt, 35, 205 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 307, 311, 312, 313, 314,
Hmt-nTr Owt-Or, 35, 205 315, 317, 340, 342, 345, 348, 350, 353, 354, 356,
Omt-Ro, 57, 116, 118, 142, 180 357, 377, 378
Hry-sSt# n pr-dw#t, 147 Sn-jt.f, 107, 108
Or-mrw, 81 cnfrw-jn-jSt.f, 91, 98, 99, 100, 109
Ozy-Mnw, 84, 91, 93, 94, 113, 116, 120 Snnw, 83
Hq# b#t, 147 snt, 10, 15, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 145,
Otj, 150 146, 150, 155, 157, 159, 177, 271, 289, 290, 293,
 690

295, 297, 300, 301, 303, 305, 306, 312, 313, 314, K#-Hj.f, 57, 88, 103, 104, 105, 135, 136, 222, 223, 224,
315, 317, 377 228, 244, 245, 269
snt-Dt, 10, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 150, 155, K#-Hb, 149
157, 159, 177, 271, 289, 290, 293, 295, 297, 300, K#(.j)-Hp, 161, 174, 176, 207, 208, 234, 235, 236, 237,
301, 303, 305, 306, 312, 313, 314, 315, 317, 377 238
cnDm-jb, 57, 70, 96, 97, 132, 149, 164, 188, 217, 344, K#-Xr-PtH, 57, 140, 142, 162, 207, 209
346 t#jty z#b T#ty, 39
sn-Dt, 10, 121, 139, 140, 142, 143, 144, 146, 147, 148, vp-m-onX, 30, 106, 107, 108, 116, 117, 141, 164, 175,
149, 152, 154, 159, 160, 162, 165, 167, 168, 169, 268
170, 175, 177, 180, 181, 183, 184, 186, 187, 189, Tp-m-nfr, 30
191, 192, 201, 209, 249, 270, 289, 290, 291, 292, Tf-nn, 77
293, 295, 296, 297, 298, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, Ṯy, 35, 65, 66
305, 307, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315, 317, 342, 345, Vmrw, 153, 163
348, 351, 353, 354, 377, 378 Vntj, 147, 160, 162, 163, 167, 168, 305, 306, 308, 315,
crf-k#(.j), 88, 125, 136, 137 353
sHD wj#, 206 Vsmw, 142, 180, 311
sHD pr-o#, 36, 148 Vtj, 28, 29, 85, 86, 124, 134, 174, 175, 319, 349
sHD n Hsw, 43, 44 VTj, 57, 71, 84, 86, 104, 105, 106, 113, 164, 188, 197,
sHD Hm-k#, 41 200, 233, 234, 236, 237, 238, 241, 242, 243, 262
sHD Xntyw-S, 40 Vtw, 38, 112, 125, 130, 140, 149, 164, 165, 190
sHD Xntyw-S Pr-o#, 40 Vtw I, 130, 140, 149, 164, 190
sXpt stpt, 80, 131, 132, 189, 194, 195, 196, 197, 199, Vtw II, 112, 125
332, 336, 338, 340, 341, 342, 343, 345, 346, 347, Vtwj, 149
349 E#ty, 32, 140, 149, 156, 164, 166, 182, 188, 201, 209,
cXm-k#, 70, 76, 84, 103, 104, 157, 212, 214, 239, 270, 217, 218, 228, 263
271, 335 Eow, 39, 84, 91, 93, 236, 237, 238, 239, 260
cXm-k#-Ro, 103, 104, 212, 214 Ef-#w, 71, 72
cS#t-Htp, 33, 78, 120, 306 Ef#t-k#, 150, 295, 297
cSmw, 212, 213, 214, 224, 225, 261, 262
cSm-nfr I, 57, 76, 149, 156, 162, 164
cSm-nfr II, 33, 116, 117, 207, 216, 217, 245, 288
cSm-nfr III, 116, 117, 140, 148, 156, 167, 205, 216,
288, 335, 353
stpt-offerings, 24, 82, 161, 194, 199, 240, 332, 333,
336, 337, 338, 340, 341, 343, 347, 349, 373, 379
St-k#.j, 42
Cpsj, 80, 81, 84, 359, 360, 367
Cpsj-pw-PtH, 80, 81
Cpss-pw-Mnw, 31, 70, 86, 87, 91
Cpss-PtH, 53, 334
Cpss-k#.f-onX, 75, 76, 119, 135, 140, 146, 150, 152,
153, 216, 218, 231
Spst nswt, 36
Q#r, 37, 38, 41, 42, 57, 70, 88, 112, 129, 135, 136,
140, 146, 164, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 212, 213,
348
Qrj, 141
K#j, 32, 57, 84, 112, 120, 140, 156, 157, 162, 167,
202, 209, 216, 263, 335
K#.j-wob, 205
K#pj, 57, 140, 162, 164, 166, 167, 188
K#-pw-nswt, 32, 35, 57, 61, 66, 68, 69, 205, 209, 210
K#.j-m-Hzt, 57, 86, 140, 148, 154, 155, 304, 315
K#(.j)-nj-nswt I, 32, 35, 57, 84, 90, 260, 298, 299, 300
K#(.j)-nj-nswt II, 88, 135, 136
K#(.j)-nfr, 66, 69
K#-H#.j, 43, 57, 104, 107, 108, 146, 148, 162, 167, 168,
177, 178, 179, 268